You are on page 1of 446

=0

Im

i=o

:r^

the pResence of this Book


in

thej.m. kelly liBRaRV has Been mae possiBle thROuqh the qeneROSitv
of

Stephen

B.

Roman

From the Library of Daniel Binchy

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES
THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES
THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER
BEING THE TEXTS OF THE OGHAM TRACT FROM THE BOOK OF BALLVMOTE AND THE VELLOW BOOK OF LECAN, AND THE TEXT OF THE TREFHOCUL FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER

EDITEU FROM

EIGIT

MANUSCRIPTS, WITII INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION OF THE BALLVMOTE TEXT, NOTES, AND INDICES

GEORGE CALDER,
Lectiirer in Celtic,

B.D.

University of Glasgow

EDINBURGH: JOHN GRANT


31

GEORGE

IV.

BRIDGE

1917

A CHUM GLOIRE DHE


AGUS

MAR CHUIMHNEACHAN AIR MO BHRTHAIR lAIN NACH MAIREANN

NOTUS

IN

FRATRES ANIMI l'ATERNI

PREFACE
The appearance of the Auraicept at the present tFie, however nopportune, is necessary, because long overdue. Recent events have exercised, it is to be fearf.d, an
adverse influence at least temporarily on Celtic studles, and
to

my

deep regret
this

find

myself constrained matrially to


I

curtail

preface.
in this

But

beg of

all

friends

who have
specially

assisted

me

undertaking, whether by encouragement

or

advice, to accept

my

heartfelt

thanks.

am
J.

indebted to

Mr

E. C. Quiggin for his kindness in giving

me
for
^co

his transcript of the

Egerton MS., to

Mr W.
in

Purton

help in deciphering
Prof,

some
the

difficult

words

the

MSS.,

Lindsay
his

for friendly criticism, chiefly

on the extracts
to

from

edition
for

of

Origines,

and

Mr Malcolm
some
errors.

MacFarlane

the

labour of verifying the references of

the Indices to the Text, and for pointing out

Every

facility

has been given by the Lbrarians of the

Universities

of

Glasgow and
Irish

Edinbugh, the

Advocates'
College,

Library, the Royal

Acadcmy, and Trinity


part

Dublin.

The Carnegie Trust has generously borne


expense of publication.
i ,

of the

G. C.

Glasgow, November

1916.

CONTENTS
MSS. Transcribed or Collated
AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED

....
.

xiii

XV
xix 2

INTRODUCTION
I.

Text with Translation


Text Untranslated
.

II.

Trefhocul with Examples

De Duilib Feda
Ogam.

..... ..... .......


.

.171
258

270
272

Prologue and Examples, with Translation

Photographs of Ogham Alphabets, with Transcript OF the Interlinear Explanations and Translation thereof
Glossarial Index

INDEX OF PlACES, TRIBES, AND NaTIONS

INDEX OF PeRSONS

....... .......
.

300

.315
362
368

MSS.

TRANSCRIBED OR COLLATED
FiRST Familv (Short Text).

BB., B.
E.
L.

Book

of Ballymote (308
I.,

/3

44-333) I4th century, R. I.A.

MS.

Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.

Bool of Lecan, R.I.A.

M.,

HM.

Book

of

Hy Maine
L

B, E,

(Trefhocul, with examples), R.I.A. contain the mnemonic poem but not the

Trefhocul,

Second Familv (Long


YBL.
Eg.

Text).
(3

Vellow Book of Lecan (219 a 23-241

13).

T.C.D.

Egerton, 88 (63 i b 26-76 i a 41), British Museum. YBL, Eg. do not contain the mnemonic poem or the Trefhocul.
H.4.22 (pp.
159-207) T.C.D.
first

T.

This MS.

is

intermediate
It

between the

and the second

family.

does

not contain either the Trefhocul or the mnemonic poem, but it has a poem of about 200 verses on early Bible history.

LL.
Ed.

xii.

century, T.C.D.
vii.

The Tref hocul

with examples.

MS.

1-39, Advocates' Library, the beginning of a glossary of the Auraicept which closely resembles
II

the Lecan glossary.

xiii

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED.


A.U.
Acall.

The Annals
1887
;

of Ulster, vol.
ii.,

i.,

ed.

Hennessy, Dublin,
Irische Texte

vol.

ed.

MacCarthy.
ed.
Stolces,
iv.,

Acallamh na Senrach,
Leipzig, 1900.

ALIL

Ir.

Dicht.

Uber

die

lteste

Irische

Dichtung, ed.

K.

Meyer,

SPA., 1913.

Mn.
Aisl.

The

Irish

^neid,

Irish

Texts Society, London, 1907.

Aislinge Meic Conglinne, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1892.

Anec.

Anecdota from
Archiv
fiir

Irish Manuscripts, Dublin, 1907-12.

Arch. C. P.
Ascoli.

Celtische Lexikographie.

Glossarium Palaeohibernicum, Archivio Glottologico


italiano, vol. vi.

Arms.
Beatha
Col.

Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Armstrong,


1825.

Beatha Colmin maic Lachin, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin,


1911.

15B.

(With Roman numeral) Beitrge zur Kunde der idg. Sprachen, herausgegben von Bezzenberger u.
Prellwitz.

C.

K. Meyer's Contributions to Irish Lexicography.

Cath Riiis R.

Cath Ruis na Rgh,


Cir

ed.

Hogan, Dublin,
Texte

1892.
iv.

CC. Cir An.


Cor.'

In Cath Catharda, ed. Stolces, Irische Texte

Anmann,

ed. Stokes, Irische

iii.

Anecdotafrom
Cormac's
Zeitschrift

Irish Manuscripts, vol.

iv.,

Dublin, 1912.
ed.

Cor. Tr.

Glossary,

translated

by

O'Donovan,

Stokes, Calcutta, 1868.

CZ.

fiir

Celtische Philologie,
ed. K.

Death Tales of the Ulster Heroes,


Din.

Meyer, Dublin, 1906.


ed.
P.
S.

An

Irish-English

Dictionary,

Dineen,
P.

Dublin, 1904.

Donl.

Ducange.

GIossary to DonIevy's Catechism, Arch. C. Glossarium Mediae et Infimae Latinitatis.

ii.,

i.

xv

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED


Ed. Dinds.
riu.

The Edinburgh Dindsenchas, ed. Stokes, 1893. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin.
Flire Oengusso, ed. Stolces, Dublin, 1880.
id.

Fel}

FeUFian.

Henry Bradshaw
of the

Society, 1905.

Fianaigecht, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1910.

FM.
Goid?
Gor.
Gr. Lat.

The Annals Dubhn,


Goidelica,

Four Masters,
1.

ed.

O'Donovan,

1848, 185

Old and Early Middle-Irish Glosses, Prose and Verse, ed. Stokes, London, 1872. Martyrology of Gorman, ed. Stokes, London, 1895.
Grammatici
Latini,
i.-viii.,

ed. Keil.

HB.
H.
3. 4.

Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Macdonald,

Herne Bay,
18.
18.

1902.

A MS.

in the in the

Library of Trinity College, Dublin.


Library of Trinity CoUege, Dublin.

H.

MS.

Hib. Min.

Hibernica Minora, ed. K. Meyer, Oxford, 1894.


Gaelic

Hog.
Hy.

HSD.
Hail
Brigit.
Ir.

Names of Herbs, Plants, and Trees, The Irish Hymns in TP. ii. or Ir. T. The Highland Society's Dictionary of
i.

ed.

Hogan.
Gaelic

the

Language.
Ed. K. Meyer, Dublin,
191
2.

Ep.

Studies in Irish Epigraphy, ed. R. A. S. Macalister,

London,
Ir.

897-1907.

Metr.
Ir. T.

Irish Metrics, ed. K.

Meyer, Dublin, 1909.


Leipzig.

Irische Texte, edd.


Irish Texts Society,
Irish

Windisch and Stokes,


London.
vols.
iv., viii., ix.,

I.T.S.

Keat.

Hist..,

K.

Texts Society,

xv.,

London.
vol. i.-v.,

Lavvs.

Ancient Laws

of Ireland, vol.

vi.,

Glossary to
Celtische

ed. Atkinson, Dublin, 1901.

Lec.

The Lecan
graphie,

glosses,
i.

Archiv

fiir

Lexiko-

Lism.
Lor. Gild.

Lives of Saints from the Oxford, 1890.

Book

of Lismore, ed. Stokes,

The

Lorica of Gildas, Stokes' Irish Glosses, Dublin, 1860.

p.

136,

LL.

Facsimile of the Book of Leinster, Dublin, 1880. Facsimile of the Leabhar na hUidhre, Dublin, 1870.

LU.
MacNeill.

Notes on Irish
Virgilius
1886.

Ogham

Inscriptions, ed.

John MacNeill,

Dublin, 1909.

Maro.

Maro Grammaticus,

ed.

Huemer, Leipsig,

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED


M'B.

xvii

Etymological Dictionarv of the Gaelic Language, ed.

MacBain.

Med.

Gl.

Three

Irish

Medical Glossaries, Archiv


i.

fiir

Celtische

Lexilographie,

MR.
MS. Matt.
Metr.

Cath Muige Rath,

ed.

O'Donovan, Dublin,

1842.

0'Curry's Lectures on the

MS.

Materials, Dublin, 1872.

Metrical glosses, Bezzenberger, Beitrge, xix.

Metr. Dinds.

Ml.
O'Br.

The Metrical Dindsenchas, ed. Gwynn, Dublin. The Milan glosses on the Psalms, TP. i.
O'Brien's Irish-English Dictionary, Dublin, 1832.

O'C. Lect.

0'Curry's Lectures on the the Ancient Irish, 1873.


0'Clery's Irish Glossary,

Manners and Customs


Celtique,
iv., v.

of

O'Cl.

Revue

O'D.

O'Donovan's supplement

to 0'Reilly's Dictionary.

O'D. Gr.
O'Dav.

O'Donovan's
graphie,

A Grammar
ii.

of the Irish Language, 1845.


fiir

O'Davoren's glossary, Archiv


3, 4.

Celtische

Lexiko-

0'Molloy Gr.
O'Mulc.
On..,

Grammatica Latino-Hibernica, Romae,


0'Mulconry's glossary, Archiv
fiir

1677.

Celt. Lexilcographie,

Onn., Onom.

Onomasticon Goedelicum,
Isidori

ed.

Hogan, Dublin,
Etymologiarum

1910.

O'R.
Origg.

0'Reilly's Irish-English Dictionary.

Hispalensis

Episcopi

sive
1.

Originum
Ped. Gr.

Libri, xx., ed. Lindsay, Oxford, 191

Pedersen's Vergleichende Grammatilc der Reltischen Sprachen, Gttingen, 1913.


Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, ed. Petrie, 1845.

Petrie R. T.

PH.
Pl.
Vit.

Passions and Homilies from the Leabar Breac, ed. Atliinson, Dublin, 1887.

Sanct.

Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, ed. Plummer, Oxon., 1910.


Peter O'Connel's

P. O'C.

MS.

Dictionary.

RC.
Sg.

Revue

Celtique, Paris.

Glosses

on

Priscian
ii.

(St

Gall),

Thesaurus

Palaeo-

hibernicus, vol.
Sil.

Gad.

Silva Gadelica, ed. Standish 0'Grady, London, 1892.


^cn.^

Songs of Summer

Winter, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1903.


der Wissenschaften.
kon.
preuss.

SPA.
SR,
S. Crit.

Sitsungsberichte

Academie

der

Salt^ir

na Rann,

ed. Stokes, Oxford, 1883.

Stokes' Criticism on of the ancient

Dr

Atkinson's glossary to
Ireland,

vol. i.-v.

Laws of

London, 1903. d

xvii

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED


ST.
Stories from the Tin, ed. John Strachan, Dublin, 1908.

Stowe
Str.

Gl.

Stowe glosses, Archiv

fiir

Celtische Lexikographie,
Irish,

iii.

Dep.

The Deponent Verb


Old

in

John Strachan
ed.

in

the

Transactions of the London Philological Society.


Str. Gl.

Irish Paradigms and Glosses, London, 1909.


ed.

John Strachan,
v.

Tbc.

Tin B Cuailnge,
Archiv
fiir

Windisch, Irische Texte,


i.

Three Med. Gl.

Celtische Lexilcographie,

3.

TP.
TP. Suppl.
Thur.
Triads.
Trip,

Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, edd. Stokes and Strachan, Cambridge, 1901. Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, Supplement, ed. Stokes,
Halle, 1910.

Handbuch des

Alt-Irischen, ed.

Rudolf Thurneysen,

Heidelberg, 1909.

The Triads of Ireland, ed. K. Meyer^ Dublin, 1906. The Tripartite Life of Patrick, ed. Stokes, London,
1887.

Trip. Gl.

The

glosses from the Tripartite Life, Arch. C. P.


ed.

iii.

TSh.
T.T.^

Three Shafts of Death, by Keating,


Dublin, 1890.

Atkinson,

Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Calcutta, 1882.


Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Irische Texte
ii.

Wb.
Wi.

The Wiirtzburg
vol.
i.

glosses,

Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus,
vol.

Windisch's Worterbuch, Irische Texte,


Zeuss's

i.

Grammatica

Celtica, editio altera.

ZCP.

= CZ.

MS.
enclosed

contractons, about which there


in italics.
in

may

be doubt, are

extended
brackts.

Interlinear additions to the texts are


in

round brackets, additions by the Editor

square

Errors or peculiarities in the text are in some

cases silently corrected in the translation.

Where

this

is

impracticable footnotes are added.

Otherwise the reading

of the

MSS.

is

unchanged.

V^'^'j^

Wi^^

mA'^up^ 'Ztf

)c^//

0^1^

^ '^13

INTRODUCTION
The Handbook
time,
is

of the Learned, here edited

for the

first

a \vork that opens


is

up many questions.
fili.

Eces

often equivalent to

FilidecJit

covered the

whole

field

of poetry, romance, history, biography, geography,


antiquities,

grammar,

and

law.

The

poet-jurist,

who, seated,

gave judgments

in verse,

is

probably referred to at lines 407,8.

The Auraicept
grammar, but
if

treats chiefly of the

Ogham
it

alphabet and
treats also of

the Trefhocul be ncluded,

poetry in the strict sense.

The

poets,yf//^,

were a guild, making their own special


the right to quarter themselves

]aws,and exercisingdiscipline upon their own members(2i93).

They claimed and used


and
fixed
their retinue

upon society (2221), and they exacted a


poetic compositions.
;

sum

for their

In general this

was cheerfully paid the means for enforcing unwilling payment was satire. The exercise of this potent weapon was moderated by rule (1935), certain forms of satire, such as tamall n-aire (1932), being forbidden in the Trefhocul and though the poets have been abolished by law for over a century, even at this day in certain districts the phrase, dheanamh aoir air, to satirise one, is not without its
;

terrors.

The
and
literary

poets were a secret society with a language peculiar


to

intelligible

themselves only.
Fenus,
at
its

According

to

their
this

tradition
for

their

request, devised

language

them

(195),

and

obscurity was

essential (21).

XX

INTRODUCTION
people often rose up against the poets and attempted
their
a.d.

The
to
at

repudiate

claims.

One

such

rising

was

that

Drumketta,
a

590 (1472).
to the

About

that

time they
but under

numbered
himself

15,000.
fili,

Owing

advocacy of St Columba,

they were

sufifered to continue,

restrictions.

The

filid

were a

strictly professional class,


fit

undergoing a

rigorous training to

them

for their position.

The

bards,

on the other hand, were unprofessional, and more or less untrained, but they practised a large number of metres in

which

were required to become proficient. The foUowing tables {cf. the later scheme in Joyce's, SociaL Hist., 430), will show what place the Auraicept
\.\vQ

filid ^\?>o

i.

occupied

in their studies.

The

Fili, his

Rewards

Rank, Name, and Compositions, with the therefor, and his Retinue (2219-2254).

Kank.

INTRODUCTION
The Yearly
Each year included the
Studies of the
studies of
all

XXI

Fili.

preceding years.

foclc

macfuirmid

doss

9,

lo

II

xxii

INTRODUCTION
brief study of the Auraicept
is

A
one

sufficient to convince

that

the

leading

extraneous

source
cited

is

the

Latin

Grammarians.
(a.d. 450), If
it

Some

of

them are

by name, Priscian

Donatus

(a.d. 350),

Pompeius, and Consentius.

be urged that the quotations from these authors are

a late addition to the Auraicept by


tion,
it

way

of learned illustra-

is

answered that
follows

in

any case the general setting


the
didactic
style

of the

matter

closely

of

the

grammarians, as the foUowing examples, occurring


will

passijii,

show

Quaestio

est, Gr. Lat. v. 537, 16,

29
"j

541, 20, 32.

cest,

Aur.
'

9, 57.

Ouaesitum est, v. 228, 18 ^ Quaentur, v. 165, 27; 210, 38 De qua quaeritur, Origg, xvi. 10,
r.

a conagar, Aur. ima 1019, ^o^-

ut sciam,

V.

195, 19.

ut scias,

V,

121, 15, 18
v. 10, 16. v.

173, 18

co fesear, Aur. 1577.

ut sciamus,

sciendum
3523scire

est,

180, 32:

is

soigti

Aur. 3508,

is

fisid

debemus,

v.

277, 30.

scire debes, v. 142, 15.

The matter
vvith

itself

of the Auraicept

is

largely identical

that

treated

of by the

Latin Grammarians in their


of letters, sounds

early chapters

the alphabet, classification

and

syllables,

consonant and vovvel changes, gender and

declension of nouns, comparison of adjectives, prepositions

governing dative and accusative cases, the accent,

artificial

and natural, genus and


points.

species,

and a few other incidental


almost
equally
significant.

The
is

omissions

are

There

no

classification of declensions,

no declension of
of

adjectives which are tacitly included with the substantives,

no treatment

of

pronouns except as

tokens

gender

(aurlonn, 585), or as

emphasised by fin = niet

{726),

and

NTRODUCTION
the whole accidence of the verb
is

xxiii

wanting.

between Latin and Gaelic


of the verb
is
is

failed at this point.

The similarity The paradigm

tentative

and native

(304, 653).
is

An

endeavour

made

to

show

that, while

there

a correspondence in

meaning between the two languages, Gaelic is the more comprehensive (1081). The language is Middle Irish, but the basis, which has been much worked over, all belongs to the Old Irish
period.

The composition
latter

consists of

Text and Commentary, the

forming the great bulk of the work.


;

The

text

is

the

oldest portion

the commentary, in parts as old as the text,

was

in a process of

continuous growth.
is

The

text, written in

a large hand in most MSS.,

printed in leaded type.

BB,

The Book of Lecan and T. make a much larger delineation of text. The question as to what is text and what is commentary will require further
here followed, curtails the text.

may be here remarked embodied in the tract in the ordnary hand of the commentary so as to be indistinguishable from the commentary at sight, and that the commentary itself occasionally points to the text by the use
study for a satisfactory solution, but
it

that

much

of the primary material

is

of such expressions as Cid ara tuc-somh {gj), Cid ara n-ebairt (378, 484, 512, 385), intan roraidh (421), ata acht lem (2973),

amal

asbert

curp in libuir (173, 241) where corp in libuir

always means the text of the book under comment.

Another but a rather uncertain criterion is this. A passage which does not occur by way of commentary on any previous quotation, but which is itself made the subject of
commentary,
mentary
is

in

a sense

primary material, though not

necessarily so old as the principal text on which the


is

com-

written.
is

The

use o conagar

generally to introduce
is

commentary
subjected to

even though the passage so introduced

itself

xxiv

INTRODUCTION
In a word, there
is

a primary commentary used and a secondary commentary developing the content of the primary commentary {e.g., 1072 on 1068, 1637 on 15 15). The etymological gloss\vork belongs to this last stage, and is incorporated without any
to explain the original text,

comment.

regard to the context.

The language even


Old
Irish usage.

of

the

commentary

is

based on

It explicitly

recognises three genders in


it

substantives and pronouns.

In

ai'dbdad {1264)
s.

means the

silencing of the consonants, f and

In later usage this

term becomes airdibad, urdubad (uirdhiughadh, 0'Molloy,


Gr. 61), and denotes eclipsis, obnubilatio.

us takes no account of eclpsis.

The tract before At the time the tract was

written the combinations mb, nd, had evidently not yet

become assimilated (but cf. Nembroth, Nemruad). For, if such assimilations had taken place, an account would have been given of the phenomenon under such questions as
"

What

tvvo

consonants have the force of one consonant

"
?

(1375)-

As regards ng initial, the evidence s not so clear. The nasal infection may have produced (ng + g) and not ng simply (255). On the other hand the combination is an

Ogham

letter

(442)

but

even vowels of diphthongs were

pronounced separately (1430)


the example, uingi
{4.^26),

and

is,

considered along with

curiously suggestive of

NF.

Latinum adiuncto

semiunciam.

Origg.
not

Gamma
also,

Graeco

significat

xvi. 27, 4.

The scheme
between dative
1770), a

of declension,

distinguishes
prepositions

clearly

and

accusative

after

(1651,
in

distinction

uniformly or often observed


later tract

Middle
between

Irish,

though a much
a

draws a distinction
comJinaidJie

acc. after a

preposition importing motion, siubhal,

and

dat.

after

preposition

importing

rest,

INTRODUCTON
{Eriu,
viii.

xxv

17, y2, 73).

This

last,

hovvever,

may be merely

a grammatical recrudescence, or an imitation of Latin.

A
1.

few sporadic examples of Old Irish are here added

TriE Article.
n.p.m. in

muite 447,
4828.

in

taebomna tuissecha 918

in

tri focail

2018, but ainm n, has art n.p.m. ind

anmanda
n.p.f.

inna

iiii.

aipgitri-sea 11 32.

For

art.

developed from projected

n., v.

condelc,

etargoire n-inchoisc 647, in incoisc 641.


2.

NOUN

Stems.
crand

o-stems
n.p.n. araile
1

149.

B. lo-stejHs
n.s.n.

a mberla sain 1044.


^-S-

ds.

oc nach ailiu 1044;

fria araill

3106, ar araiU

5613
n.s.

gan

araill

3105.
i

7 araill 3410; 'nas


i

n-aill 1272.

quain

n-aill
:

4593, 4579 no da fhir-inaill 338.

C. n-stein

gach reim n-olc 2177.


3.

NUMERALS
TiiE Verb:

teora, ceitheora 4708, 3747,

cf.

872.

4.

ailsius 5319, adrodamas 135; copula verb, arnid 693, nadat 4588.

As

to the native elements,

we

are told that

Cenn Faelad

in

English Kinealy
is

wrote

the Prologue (80).

As

this

preface

not likely to have been omitted by the compilers


tract,

of the extant

one concludes that


This view
is

this

must be the
is

actual introduction (1-62).

confirmed by the
the

displacement in version
tra in the

ii.

of the section (63-78) which


;

work of a commentator of Cenn Faelad


first

also

by the

particle

sentence quoted from Cenn Faelad, which

follows the introduction in both versions.

xxvi

INTRODUCTION

There are four authors of the Auraicept proper, Cenn


Faelad, Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius.

The excerpts from

the

Book of Cenn Faelad deal with

The

origin of

GaeHc

(loo).

Divisions of the Latin alphabet (312), and of the Irish alphabet (392),

Latin and
(445).

Irish

treatment of semivowels contrasted

Genders in Irish (520). Degrees of comparison

in

Latin, and

quahtative and

quantitative distinctions in Irish (639).

The

excerpts from the

Book of Ferchertne

deal with

The seven elements of speech in Irish (739), and The formation and powers of Ogham letters (943).
There
is
:

a long excerpt

from the Book of Amergen


This passage
is

dealing with

the origin of Goedelg (1034).

of earher date
tract.

and language than the general run of the


it is

In substance

an alternative prologue.

The

excerpts from the Book of Fenius (1102) deal with

The alphabets

of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin (1129), hence probably the ascription to Fenius who was learned in those languages (160), and contemporary with the Exodus (i 104). Verse feet or syllabic content of Irish words (12 13). Consonant changes (1264).

The five kinds of Irish (1302). The twenty-five inflections (15 15). What is alt? (1577).
The end
Faelad, the
(1028), the

of the text of the Auraicept

is

noted (1636).

Besides those four ancient books cited, the Book of Cenn

Book of Ferchertne (735), the Book of Amergen Book of Fenius, lair mac Nema, and Gaedel mac

Ethiuir (1102), two others are mentioned, the Dile Feda


(5416), of which the

Ogham

tract

is

perhaps an expansion,

NTRODUCTION

xxvii

and the Cin Ollauian (1204, 4385) possibly an early form of the tract on Metrics. The quotations from the first four books
are set forth as usual
in

large hand

but possibly other

passages from them are embodied

normal hand.
is

commentary in the For wherever a passage in the commentary


in the

afterwards explained in detail with the


is

usual artificial

etymologies, this

an indication that the passage probably


text.
is

belonged originally to the ancient

While the ascription of the Book of Cenn Faelad


Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius.

probably genuine, the same cannot be said of the Books of

The quotations may be from writings approximately of the time of Cenn Faelad, but
of

unknown

authorship.

commentator (1019-1027) takes

the view that the work of these authors were successive steps

leading up to the grand consummation, the Trefhocul.


the statement also of a commentator that
"

By
first

what
this

is

according to book order was invented


of

last,

to wit, the

Book
as
it

Cenn Faelad
all

"

{66)

may
is

be

meant

that

author
it

co-ordinated

the ancient material, and presented

now who

stands.

This view

upheld by another commentator

says that Ferchertne composed the Auraicept but


it,

Cenn

Faelad rewrote

or copied

it,

along with the greater part

of Scripture (2638).

There seems no reason


"

to question the ascription of the

Book of Cenn Faelad

" to

the author of that name.

He

is

well authenticated person.


is

He

died a.d. 679.

His pedigree
His poems,

found in the geneaIogy of the Cenl nEogain.

dealing to a large extent with the wars of his kinsfolk, the

Northern Ui Nill, are quoted largely in the annals. The curious tradition about his " brain of forgetfulness " {'j'j) had

no doubt a foundation

in

fact.

Possibly he got a good


"

education in youth, but developed a

brain of forgetfulness

"

by turning from learning


in the

to soldiering.
A.D.

He

certainly fought

battle

of

Moira

6^, where he was wounded.

xxvii

INTRODUCTION
civil
life

Returning again to

and

his early pursuits, " poetry,

words, and reading" (78), he laid the foundation of that


reputation which as "

Cenn Faelad, the Learned


His period as an
years between

"

he

still

njoys (O'C.

Lec.).

author therefore
the battle of

extends over the forty-two

Moira and
rank

his death,

and quotations from him must take

among

thc oldest dated specimens of the language.


still

But he
(79),

refers to

older Irish writers, angdair na tiGaideal

who wrote on

the subject of Irish grammar, or of Irish


refer to such

origins.

He may
vii,

works as the
beginning

Irish Chronicon

Eusebii (Eriu,
vvhich

62) which

came down
Writing

to A.D. 609,

and of
have

the lost portion at the

may

well

contained the story of Fenius.


graphy.

in 603, S.

Columbanus

refers to antiqui philosopJii Hiberniae as experts in chrono-

Thus
is

that earlier than the seventh century a state

of learning existed which was held in esteem by the writers of


that century

proved, though the direct products of that


If

earHer learning are no longer extant.

we assume Cenn
the

Faelad

to

be really the author, and therefore that

Auraicept
century,

was begun about the middle of the


did
it

seventh

how

happen that while the other Western


1910,

nations were sunk in ignorance, the Irisb enjoyed the light


of learning?

Zimmer (SPA., Dec.

p.

1049) quoting

the passage in Aur. 1859- 1876 puts the question with great
force
"

Das

sind die

'

Elemente der Kasus- und Numeruslehre,'


des iiber viele lahre sich erstreckenden

wie

man

sie als Teil

Studiums der

(Grammatiker, Metriker, Antiquare und professionsmssiger Dichter) in den nationalen Schulen Irlands traktierte, als Klemens der Ire an der Hofschule Karls des Grossen jungen Franken das abc beibrachte, als Dicuil in St Denis, Dungal in Pavia, Sedulius in Liittich
irischen yf/z

und Metz, Moengal


Hofschule
Karls

in St Gallen,

Johannes Scottus an der

des

Kahlen

tig

waren

durch diesen

INTRODUCTION
Unterricht
ist

xxix
(gest. 908),

Cormac mac Cuilennin gegangen

der nebenbei ganz austndige Kenntnis im Latein, Griechisch,

Hebrisch, Altnordisch, Angelsachsisch und Kymrisch

besass."

The high
learned

tide

of learning

at

a very early period in

ancient Ireland was beyond a doubt caused by the influx of

men from
this

the Continent.
:

In his researches

Zimmer

came upon

passage

Huni, qui ex nephario concubitu progeniti sunt, scilicet demonum, postquam praeheunte caterva viam invenerunt per Meotides paludes, invaserunt Cothos quos nimium terruerunt ex improviso monstro quod in illis erat. Et ab his depopulatio totius imperii exordium sumpsit, quae ab Unis et Guandelis, Gotis et Alanis peracta est, sub quorum
vastatione
et

omnes

sapientes

cismarini

fugam

ceperunt, et in transmarinis, videlicet in Hibernia,

quocunque

se receperunt

maximum

profectum

sapientiae incolis iliarum regionum adhibuerunt.

The

first

part of this statement relating to the

Huns

is

taken from Jordanis, who wrote about A.D. 550, and fixes approximately the date of the depopulation of the empire

and the rush of learned men into Ireland.


this

We may

assume

that the migration had already continued for a time before

account was written.

The

intercourse between Ireland

and the continent was certainly kept up.

Three centuries
the

later

we have

this

testimony respecting

Natio Scottorum quibus consuetudo peregrinandi jam paene in naturam conversa est.

Quid

Hiberniam

crimine, paene totam


littora nostra

memorem, contempto pelagi discum grege philosophorum ad


!

migrantem

(SPA.,
breadth

1910,

p.

1080).

Zmmer with

great

learning,

of

view,

and

XXX

INTRODUCTION
facts

mastery of detail builds upon these


picturesque and surprising.

a history at once

Stated

briefly

his

hypotheses

amount

to

this.

The

exodus from Gaul


the

to

Ireland (a.d. 419-507) was caused by

Homoousian

persecution.

Aquitania and the modern

Baskish territory suffered Hke other parts, and Ireland vvas

then the onIy haven of orthodoxy.

Among

the' refugees

from that region was

\\\q.

fatuus hojnunculus

who was
(a.d.

so called

by
but

his

fellow-countryman the deacon Ennodius


called himself

473-521)

who

Virgilius

Maro, Graniniaticus.

He

found an asylum with a native prince as was the fashion


for learned

men

in

those days, settled, and taught grammar,

nay more, gained

for himself fame, recognition,

and a place

among

the native

poets,

being in fact none other than

Ferchertne Jili.

The Auraicept

bears abundant evidence of the influence

of two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro.

The
It

latter

Zimmer

laboured to identify with Ferchertne


that the

fili.

can be shown
this

Auraicept

lends

no support
fili

to
iii.

proposed

identification.
in the tract

This Ferchertne

(CZ.

13) is.described

as

a contemporary of Conchobar

mac Nessa

(736), who, whatever reckoning be adopted, lived somewhere about the second century {cf. A.u. 484). According to this

chronology, therefore, the identification of Ferchertne

fili

and

Maro would place the


before his

latter at least a couple

of centuries

known
fili

fioruit.

Ferchertne

the
and

seven elements of speech in

Again the matter treated of by Irish, and

the formation

powers of

Ogham
is

letters

does
in
is

not

correspond to anything in Maro's pages.


also
that,

If

it

be proved
the

while

Isidore's

influence

felt

chiefly

earlier part of the Auraicept, Maro's influence

confined

entirely to the later,

Zimmer's main contention that Maro

was Ferchertne fili cannot succeed. Several centuries lay between the inception of the Auraicept and its close.

INTRODUCTION
but none on
its

xxxi

Maro's tract had a profound influence on the Auraicept,


early stages.

According to internal evidence


ascribed to

Cenn Faelad wrote the


superior limit.

part

middle or second half of the seventh century.

him about the That is the


the

The

inferior

Hmit
is

Hes

in

eleventh

centurv, or perhaps the tenth, and

determined generally
is

by two

facts

(i)

that

the

Auraicept
in

found

in

two

families of

MSS., the variations

which postulate many

generations of scribes, and (2) the

immense development
it

which has taken place


complicated and

in the tract itself as

has advanced

from crude statements to a prosody which


difficult.

is

exceedingly
rest

But the argument does not

entirely on general considerations.

The second
They
are

text (3382) quotes native


Coirill

grammarians bv
(3391).

name, Ua Bruic, Ua Coindi^ Ua

and Ua Finn

named by

their

surnames (each being the acknowis

ledged head of his family), a usage that

not found earlier

than the tenth century, one of the earliest instances being


that of

Ua Ruairc, may have been the


A.u. 1083.

A.u. 953.

Ua

Coirill

mentioned above

professor of law and history,

who

died

Hence the Auraicept was not completed before


till

the middle of the tenth century, perhaps not the end


of the eleventh,

towards
is

when Maro's

influence

still

in evidence.

Let us now look at some excerpts from the works of


the two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro.

I.

ISIDORE 0Y Seville, who died


in

A.D. 6^6.

His Etymologiae or Origines


vast

twenty books contain a


a sort that

amount of information of such

one

finds

it

impossible to resist the conclusion

that

the

compilers of

the Auraicept had this document before them.


that

At

least

Cenn Faelad and

Isidore

drew matter from a common

xxxii
source
is

INTRODUCTION
a certainty, for the facts (or alleged facts)

and the

phraseology are the same.


If

we keep

in

mind

that Isidore died the year before the


after that event

battle of Moira,

and that

Cenn Faelad began


he was

and pursued
words), and

his

studies

with

such success that

popularly supposed to forget nothing (so one


if

may interpret the


was a constant

we remember

further that there

coming and going of learned men, and a steady exchange of books between the continent and Ireland, there is no
inherent improbability in the supposition that Cenn Faelad
assimilated

some

of his material from the Origines published

perhaps some tvventy years before.


does not occur
in

True, the

name of Isidore

the Auraicept, but no more does that of

of Luccreth

whom he probably made extracts, nor that Mocu Chiara {^lteste irische Dichtung, p. 51), from whose poem the passage about the seventy-two races
Eusebius from

(Aur. 215-227) was certainly taken.

There being no
a

difficulty as to

date or the omission of

name,

full

weight

may
to

be allowed to any other conthe

siderations

tending

connect

two

authors.

The
show

following quotations from

many books

of the Origines

how much

the Auraicept was indebted to that source both

in general structure

and

in detail.

Some

references demonstrate that the Irish and Ireland


Isidore, at least as

were not unfamiliar to


Horrent
et

an author

male

tecti

cum

latratoribus linguis Scotti.

Origg. xix.
Scotia idem
spatio

23, 6.

et Hibernia proximae Brittianiae insula, terrarum angustior, sed situ fecundior. Cujus Haec ab Africo in Boream porrigitur. partes priores Hiberiam et Cantabricum Oceanum intendunt, unde et Hibernia dicta Scotia autem, quod ab Scotorum gentibus colitur, appellata.
:

Origg. xiv.

6, 6.

INTRODUCTION
Time, place, person, and cause of writing (Aur.
1029), define the general plan

xxxiii
63, 735,

and treatment of a subject,


ntroduction to any serious

and are usually found work in Irish.

in

the

lam vero
locus,

in

elocutionibus

illud

uti

oportebit, ut res,
efflagitat.

tempus,
ii.

persona

audientis

Origg.

i6,

I.

The
Ubi

cradle of letters was in Achaia, or by projection


art.,

of d from

Dacia, or by early French pronunciation, Asia.


civitas.

fuit

Athenae

Origg.

xiv. 4, 10.

Apud Eotenam
Fuit autem

(uel

Athena) civitatem.

Aur. 214.

Isis regina Aegyptiorum, Inachis regis filia, quae de Graecia veniens Aegyptios litteras docuit.

Origg.

viii.

II, 84.

These sentences show

that, unless the

BibHcal Accad was

introduced from some other source, Achaia (25i)w^as pro-

bably the original reading

but the possibility that Achaia

lay in Maeotidis Paludihns (CZ. x. 126)

must not be over-

looked.

Namque omnium
.

ferocissumi ad hoc tempus Achaei atque Tauri sunt, quod, quantum conjicio, locorum egestate rapto vivere coacti. Glossae Juvenalis (Sall. Fragmentd).
authority,

Authority, written

ugdaracJit (131),

perhaps
two,

includes the following authors of

Moses and Hieronymus

(q.v.),

are

whom, however, only mentioned by name

Vnde

Moyses, Dares Fhrygius, Herodotus, Pherecydes. Sallustius ex historia, Livius, Eusebius et Hieronymus ex annalibus tt historia constant.
Origg.
i.

42

44, 4.

VVhat are the names of the seventy-two races from which


the

many languages were


Geiites

leariit? (215, 26'^):

autem a quibus divisa est terra, quindecim sunt de Japhet, triginta et una de Cham, viginti et
c

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION
septem de Sem, quae
potius, ut
ratio
fiunt

septuaginta

tres,
;

vel
toti-

declarat, septuaginta

duae

demque

linguae, quae per terras esse coeperunt^ quaequecrescendo provincias et insulas impleverunt.
ix. 2, 2.

Origg.
De septem

In definition a bias existed towards the heptad or the


octave, Aur. 639, 739.
liberalibus
disciplinis.

Grammatica
i.

dia-

lectica, etc,

Aur.

51.

Origg.

2,

i.

Occasionally individual words are closely defined

Materia inde dicitur omne lignum quod ex ea aliquid Fid, Aur. 943, cf. Origg. xix. 19, 4. efficiatur.

later the use of adbar.

The importance
Illa

of

Hebrew

is

insisted

on

lingua quae ante diluvium omnium una Hebraea nuncupatur. Origg. xii. i, 2.

fuit,

quae

The Hebrew language was remain after doomsday (190).

in the

world

first

and

it

will

Item quaeritur qua linguain futurum homines loquantur.

Origg.
The
tongues
(165).
in

ix. I, 13.

following passage explains

why

Gaelic was

deemed

a worldly speech (46),

not being one of the three sacred

which was written the superscription on the cross

Linguarum
illius in

diversitas exorta est in aedificatione turris

post diluvium.
societatem, una

Nam

priusquam superbia

turris

diversos signorum
Initio

sonoshumanam
lingua

divideret
fuit,

omnium nationum

quae
tot

Hebraea vocatur.

autem quot gentes,

linguae fuerunt, deinde plures gentes. Tres sunt Hebraea, Graeca, Latina autem linguae sacrae
:

quae toto orbe maxime excellunt. His enim tribus linguis super crucem Domini a Pilato fuitcausa eius
scripta.

Origg.

ix. i, 1-3.

INTRODUCTION
The
early Irish rhythmical alliterative poetry,
e.g.

xxxv

arnin arding [d]d,


forsail for fot fedair,

dinin disail for gair gabhaidh (1546),

extending up to and running into the eighth century, might almost be defined by the words

Huic adhaeret rythmus, qui non est certo fine moderatus, sed tamen rationabiliter ordinatis pedibus currit qui Latine nihil aliud quam numerus dicitur.
Origg.
.

39,

3.

A verse of dithyramb or metrical rhythm is to be measured by a breath of the poet, five words to each breath
(930).

Periodos autem longior esse non debet spiritu proferatur. Orgg. ii. 18, 2.

quam

ut

uno

Grammatical questions as to gender and comparison of


adjectives find a like expression in Latin and Gaelic

Neutrum dictum quia nec hoc nec


masculinum nec femininum.
614.

illud,
i.

id
7,

est nec
;

Origg.

28

Aur.

Octo autem modis conparatio analogiae colligitur id est qualitate, conparatione, genere, numero, figura,
:

casu, extremitatibus similium syllabarum, et simili-

tudine temporum.

Origg.

i.

28,

Aur. 639.

Non

est

maius

nisi

ad minus referatur.
ita ut

Sic et

parvum opponitur magno


cui opponitur, sit
;

magnum,
4, 5

parvum.

ipsud parvum ad Origg. ii. 31,

Aur. 676.

Inde

in

mare ex multitudine fluminum dulcius quam cetera. Sallust, quoted by Priscian Macrobius, Servius, and Ox'xg'g. xiii. 16, 4. dulci aqua xii. 6, 56 sive salsae sint sive dulces. xiii.
;

Ponticus sinus paludibus quod

amplissimus

a tergo

Maeotidis

14,

Aur. 730.

xxxvi
Artificial

INTRODUCTION
etymologies carry their influence into the Gaelic
derived from vires^ mulier from inollities^fmina

text; vr

is

from femur
Vir nuncupatus, quia maior in eo vis est quam in feminis. Origg. xi. 2, 17; Aur. 605. Mulier vero a mollitie, tanquam mollier, detracta littera Origg. xi. 2, 18 vel mutata, appellata est mulier. cf. femina de flescda no maithchnechas, Aur. 010.

Femora

dicta sunt,

discrepet.

genua.
partes

quod ea parte a femina sexus viri Sunt autem ab inguinibus usque ad Femina autem per derivationem femorum
in

sunt, quibus

equitando tergis equorum

adhaeremus.

Origg.

xi, i, 106.

Femina vero

a partibus

femorum

dicta ubi sexus species

a viro distinguitur.

Origg.

xi. 2,

24

Aur. 608.

Consonants, semi-vowels, and mutes are treated similarly


in the Gaelic

and the Latin texts


se

Et vocatae consonantes quia per


iunctis

non sonant sed

Haec in duabus consonant. partibus dividuntur: in semivocalibus et in mutis. Semivocales dictas eo, quod quiddam semis de
vocalibus
vocalibus habeant.

Mutae autem dictae quia nequaquam erumpunt.


358
'/

nisi

subiectis sibi vocalibus


i.

Origg.
468
illa

4,

3,

cf.

Aur.

seq. ;

Z'oJ et seq. ;

et seq.

Vnde

et legitimae

nominantur

ratione, scilicet vel


in

quod ab

vocali incipiunt et

mutum sonum

desinunt, ut sunt consonantes, vel quod a suo sono incipiunt et in vocalem E desinunt ut sUnt mutae.

Origg.

i.

4,

10

Aur. 488.
:

The

active

and the passive of verbs


i

Etargaire persainni

ngnim

(651)

cessadh (653).
est.

In persona verbi agentis et patientis significatio


Origg.
i.

9,

I.

INTRODUCTION
The
above
Orighies contain

xxxvii

wel]-known quotations (and the

may

be of this sort)

Litterae

autem

dictae

quasi

legiterae,

quod

iter

legentibus praestent, vel quod in legendo iterentur. Origg. i. 3, 3 Aur. 360.

Some

quotations are hard to find elsewhere

Nam unum
iii.

semen numeri
;

esse,

non numerum.

Origg.

3,

Aur. 688.
is

It is

not time that

divided but our actions (93).


nisi

Nam

tempus per se non intellegitur, humanos. Origg. v. 31, 9.

per actus

These references

have not found.

Aur. 464, 517, 728.

The
the

foregoing quotations are


to

found in the portion of

They occur not only in commentary but often in the structure of the

Auraicept attributed

Cenn Faelad.

Hence the conclusion that Cenn Faelad had him the Origines or a document based thereon, and closely resembling it, is amply justified.
composition.
before

The use
latter

of the Origines

is

continued in the Gaelic text,

after the portion attributed to

part

of the book occur also

Cenn Faelad ends. In the some few suggestions

of

Ogham.

What

is

known

as nihilus, Aur. 970,

8, is

thus explained

quoque

littera proinde interdum nihil est, quia nec vocalis nec consonans est, ut quis. Vocalis enim non est quia I sequitur consonans non est quia Q praecedit. Ideoque quando nec vocalis, nec consonans est, sine dubio nihil est.

alicubi

Origg.

i.

4, 8.

quotation

common
nomen
i.

in the

grammarians
cognitio

is

Nisi

enim
Origg.

scieris,

rerum

perit.

7,

Aur. 1099.

: :

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION
me
elsewhere

quotation not seen by

Lapis autem dictus quod laedat pedem. Aur. 3396. 3, I


;

Origg.

xvi.

OccasionaIly the Latin helps to decide the reading of the


Gaelic text
Incorporalia, quia carent corpus
;

unde nec

videri nec
i.

tangi possunt, ut veritas, iusticia.


cf.

Origg.

7,

Aur. 3238.
is

Occasionally the Gaelic

a running

commentary on the

Latin
Perspicuae voces sunt quae longius protrahuntur ita ut omnem inpleant continuo locum, sicut clangor tubarum (stocaireacht no cornaireacht, Aur. 1477). Subtiles voces (cronan no certan bec, 1474) sunt,

quibus non est spiritus, qualis est infantium vel mulierum vel aegrotantium, sicut in nervis (intan is cruit, 1484). Quae enim subtilissimae cordae sunt, subtiles ac tenues sonos emittunt (intan as bindi is tuiu / is isliu ata na a n-aill, 1484). Pingues sunt voces, quando spiritus multus simul egreditur, sicut virorum (mod -i- mo od -i- od ceol intan is mascul 1470). Acuta vox tenuis, alta, sicut in cordis videmus (traethait na ciulu isli na ciuil arda Dura vox est, quae violenter emittit sonos 1477). sicut tonitruum, sicut incudis sonos, quotiens in durum malleus percuititur ferum (intan is torand no is crand 1479, tourand no caint 4575). Caeca vox est, quae, mox emissa fuerit, conticescit, atque
suffocata

nequaquam
20, 10-13.

longius
is

producitur, sicut est

in fictilibus (tae a

ed intan

fod 1479, fouta 4578).

Origg.

iii.

Occasionally the Latin determines the interpretation of


the Gaelic, the latter being an almost literal translation of

the former
Superflui sunt,

quorum

partes simul ductae plenitudinem

excedunt, ut puta duodenarius.

Habet enim partes

INTRODUCTION
duodecimam, quod est quinque quartam, quod tria quod duo quattuor dimidiam, quod sex.
:

xxxix

unum
;

sextam,

tertiam,

Vnum

quod enim et
.
.

duo,

xvi faciunt et

quattuor, et sex simul ducta longe a duodenario excedunt. Perfectus numerus est, qui suis partibus adinpletur, habet enim tres partes, sextam, ut senarius
et
tria,

et

tertiam, dimidam

sexta eus
partes in

unum

est, tertia

duo,

dimidia
est

tres.

Haec
duo

summam
iii.

ductae, id
9-1 1;

unum

et

et tria simul

eundem consummant
5,

perficiuntque senarium.

Origg.

Aur.

1443-1453.

Occasionally the Gaelic gives merely the gist of the

Latin

Primum enim diem a Sole appellaverunt, qui princeps est omnium siderum, sicut et idem dies caput est cunctorum dierum. Secundum a Luna, quae Soli
et

splendore et magnitudine proxima est, et ex eo Tertium ab stella Martis quae mutuat lumen. Vesper vocatur. Quartum ab stella Mercurii, quam quidam candidum circulum dicunt. Quintum ab Sextum a stella lovis, quam Phaethontem aiunt. Veneris stella, quam Luciferum asserunt, quae inter omnia sidera plus lucis habet. Septimus ab stella Saturni, quae sexto caelo locata triginta annis fertur explere cursum suum. Origg. v. 30, 5-7;

Aur. 3531-9.
Titles of chapters or sections in the

Ongines appear as

names of Ogham

De homine xi. De avibus xii.

i.

7.
i, 6.

Oppida nobilia xv.

daenogam 5709. enogam 5692. dinnogam 5687.


ceallogam 5702. ogam n-eathrach 6132.
14.

De aedificiis sacris xv. 4. De navibus xix. 1,1. De instruincntis rusticis xx. De coloribus xix. 17

ogam

trda 5724.

dathogam

5697.

xl

INTRODUCTION
Bible

names

suffer

change

in

passing into the Gaeh'c text


:

through the Latin transHteration

Nebuchadnezzar,

Nabuchodonosar,
vii.

Origg

v,

39,

18;

Nabgodon, Aur, 127. Nimrod, Nembroth, Origg.


112.

6,

22

Neamruad, Aur.

Noah, Noe, Origg.


Secrecy

vii. 6,

15

Ne, Aur. 107.

the avowed

purpose of

Ogham is

outHned

in

a simple code similar to that vvhich finds expression in Aur,


6011,

Caesar quoque Augustus ad fiHum, " quoniam," incjuit, " innumerabiHa accidunt assidue quae scribi alterutro oporteat et esse secreta, habeamus inter nos notas si vis tales ut, cum aHquid notis scribendum erit,' pro unaquaque Httera scribamus sequentem hoc modo pro a h^ pro /; et deinceps eadem ratione pro pj autem redeundum erit ad duplex ceteras Origg. i. a a. "Quidam etiam versis verbis scribunt.
<:,
;

25,

2.

This reference

have not found

Aur. 3244-8, but

cf,

Maro

24, 10-24.

II.

ViRGiLius Maro, Grammaticus

The

editor,

Huemer,

in his Praefatio, p. xi., after giving

a
:

Hst of blunders

common

to

aU the
iHud

MSS.

of Maro, concludes
scotticis
t,

Atque

archetypum
et /,

Htteris

scriptum
s,

fuerit necesse est,

cum a

et u, c et

r et

s et /,

p
The

saepe permutatae videntur.


is

concHision

irresistible.

Whether the

scribe

was

himself perpetrating these blunders,

or, as his editor thinks,

merely copying them from others, the sources of Maro, as


vve

know him,
Meyer,
in

are Irish.

two Hsts (SPA

Jul}',

December

191

2),

gives.

INTRODUCTION
from Maro's
tract, a selection of forty-t\vo

xli

names, which he
:

considers to be of Celtic origin.


Aemerius p. (22). Andrianus (173). Arca rex (15).
Asp-orius
(5).

They

are as follows
(123). (162),

Lato-mius Lugenicus

Mart-ulis (92). Mitterius (114).

Assianus

(173).

Ninus

(119).

Bi-entius (137).

Breg-andus

(162).

Oss-ius (163), Perrichius (163).

Don

(15, 30).
f.

Fassica

(123).

Plastus (151). Prass-ius (61).

Gabr-itius (126).

Galb-arius (163).

Galb-ungus

(10, 122, 133)

Regulus (?) (133). Rigas f. Rigadis (122). Rithea Nini regis uxor
SagiUius

(119).

Gal-irius (146).

Germanus

(17).

Gall-ienus (129). Gelb-idius (36).

Samm-inius, Virgil's uncle Sarbon (122).


Sarr-icius (123).

(28).

Gerg-esus

(15).

Glengus
luu-anus

(122, 133).

Saur-inus

(28).

Gurg-ilius (173).
(54). (19).

Sedulus (138,

139).

Senenus
Ursinus

(138).

Lap-idus

Sulpita (24).
(90).

Lassius (107).

Further

examination

may
his

shorten

the
if

list

without

seriously disturbing

the contention that


circle

Maro had no
friends

connection with

Ireland,

of

Irish

was

unaccountably large.

Sua
in

apte (i 16,

1 1

81,4) has been recognised as an Irish-

Latin hybrid, su-apte, which later camc into


Irish Latin.

common

use

There

is

sprinkling

of the

/oei

Grammar, e.g. Maro denies


preferring latitudo,
litera

communes of Latin
from Latinus,

that
p. 5,

Latinitas

is

derived

Aur. 355.

ab ipsis etiam cerae caracteribus usque ad quassorum compossitionem hosce ordines directat,
p. 7,

10; Aur. 1756.

syllabae

monades senas

literas

transcendere non debent

ut scrobs, Maro, p. 11,7; Aur. 1229.

xli

INTRODUCTION
Grama
est litteraturae peruidatio,

totius lectionis semitula est

quae quasi quaedam unde et a peritis litera

interpretatur legitera

quod

est legendi itinerarium.

Maro,

p. 19, II

Aur. 1768.
is

certain

resemblance

discernible

between

Maro,

24, 10-23,

and Aur. 3244, and between

Nec aperte
feminum.

Maro,

masculinum

31, 13;

nec absolute Aur. 614.

dicitur

esse

verbum

est

88, 6,

omne quod lingua profertur and Aur. 1924.


foiwrinii.,

et voce.

Maro,

The

device scinderatio
in

Maro

declares

(p. ^6, 7),

was resorted to
expression, and
:

order to sharpen the wits, to adorn

tertia (causa)

ne mystica quaeque, et quae solis gnaris pandi debent, passim ab infimis ac stultis facile
repperiantur.

The same
invention of

reason, here called tertia,


:

is

alleged for the

Ogham

Co mbeth

in bescna-sa ic lucht in eolais fo leth, sech

lucht na tirdachta 7 na buicnechta, Aur. 5472.

One

device consisted
letters, e.g.

groups of

in

breaking up a sentence into

RRR. SS. PP. MM. NT. EE. OO. Romanorum perit. Maro, 12;
'j'j,

A.V.I.,
cf.

i.e.,

spes

Aur. 3501-3.

AIso, words

may

be broken up into syllables, and these


in

again

may
e.g.

be strewn about

the jingle of a so-called

sentence,
sicut

edidit ge. ves. ro. trum. quando. tum. om. ni. libet aeuo, which is thus explained, quandolibet vestrum gero omni aeuo affectum. Maro, 77, 6.
a.

Lucanus
fec.

Or

in single

words,

e.g.

nodo for dono, nesi for

sine,

gernien

INTRODUCTION
for

xlii

regnum.

Maro

78, 28.

This process appears

n Irish as

delidin sillabacda, Aur. 5312.

Ainans
into iwei,
is

may

be transformed into inanas (Maro, 79,


;

4), hei'i

into si {y^, 31)

atat into tata {jg, 10), a process

which

is

called delitin litterda, metathesis of letters, Aur. 5308.

A
into

meaningless syllable or disyllable


a
vvord,
e.g.

may

be introduced
for

naviga-be-re for

navigare, b-u-onuni

bonum (Maro,
compte (Maro,

78, iy)\ forti-osi-ter ov fortiter, compt-os-e for


p. 70, 6).
is

meaningless disyllable so intro-

duced into Gaelic

called condall, Aur. 5317.


is

The

unstressed syllable following an accented syllable


e.g.

sometimes dropped,
rogauisse
78, 10).
Still
;

rogassem, rogasse for rogauissem,

rogarunt, i'ogarit for rogauerunt, i'ogauerit (Maro,


is

In Gaelic poetry this

called cotut, Aur. 5287.


in the

more does the influence of Maro emerge

Trefhocul.

of the chapter

The name Trefhocul bears a resemblance to De trimodo dicendi genere, Orig.


suggested
it.

the heading
ii.

17 which

may have

Similarly the twelve items compos-

ing the Trefhocul might have been originally suggested


the duodecim latinitates of Maro,
\l.
p. 88, 22, e.g.

by

VII.

lumbrosa, hoc est perlonga, cum pro uno usitato totus uersus scribitur, with perlonga, cf. (can) rofota, Aur. 5060 and for the matter, cf. Aur. 5943 where each letter besides being written is spelt. sincolla, hoc est perbreuis, uersa uice cum totus
;

uersus usitatus in uno continetur fono.


breuis,
cf.

With

per-

cf.

(can) rogair, Aur. 5059,

and

for the matter,

VIII. belsauia,

Aur. 1326. hoc est peruersa,

cum

casus

nominum
cf.

modusque uerborum transmutat.


(can) chl(3en.
XI. spela,

With

peruersa,

Aur. 5057, 5086.

loquitur,

hoc est humillima, quae semper res terrenas with humillima, cf a irisel, used of an appended syllable, a. Aur. 5079, 5346.

xliv

INTRODUCTION
XII.

polema, hoc
tractat.

est

superna
cf.

quae
a

de

superioribus

With superna,

irard,

an appended

II.

syllable, aib.Auv. 5078, 5341. Assena, hoc est notaria, quae una tantum littera pro toto sono contenta est, cf. Q for ceirt, Aur. 5816, and R for Ruis 5820.

These coincidences are too numerous


might be regarded as
of quotation,
fanciful,

to be accidental.

Omitting- other lesser similarites, to lay stress on which

we come

to the solid

ground
tract

(Hereon Zimmer, not having the whole

before him, could find no footing.)


V.

metrofia, hoc est intellectualis, ut dictantabat, id est

principium sade, id est iustitia gno utilitas bora, hoc est fortitudo ter hoc est dualitas coniugalis rfoph, hoc est ueneratio brops, hoc est pietas rihph, hoc est hilaritas gal, hoc est regnum fkal, hoc est religio clitps, hoc est nobilitas mymos,
;

dignitas

fann,

hoc

est

recognitio
;

ulio,

hoc est
et

honor
lux

gabpal, hoc est obsequium


;

blaqth, hoc est

merc hoc gatrb, hoc est pax


solis

est pluuia
;

pal, dies

nox

biun, hoc est aqua et ignis;

spax, longeuitas.

With the exception of y and z, which may have been added from another source, the explanation following hoc est,
id
est, is in

each case identical with that given

in

Aur. 4211-

4223.

Perhaps more important than

all is

the following

De

Ji

autem hoc dicendum est, quod semper inspirat, nunc ad fortitudinem, nunc ad motationem tantum. Nam cum semiuocalem praecesseritT^ solum sonum pariter motabunt ut hfascon et faciunt/'pro Jif, si uero mutam c uel / uel/, suum sonum non amittit
ut Jicorda, Jitronus, Jipalanx, Maro, p. 10, 9-14.

This passage throws light on Aur. 432, 1264-1279.


there

Bogad
clocJi,

means

aspiration (and apparently on finals) ut

INTRODUCTION
both.
It

xlv

has also another vciQdiXng.fortitudo^ nfluenced by

Ogham
is

usage, where
in

B + H = P,

thus supplying the


Seuiigud,

non-existent

pure Gaelic.

again,

P which means

lenition

and apparent]y on initials, but on this point the examples are inconclusive (cf. beith mo hsuidhe CZ. x. 266).

Here the aspirating H precedes the consonant and thus Maro and the Auraicept are at one.

it

aspirates,

The warrantable
8,

conclusions to be drawn from the facts

are few but very important.

Bigerro sermone clefabo (Maro

13) "in the speech of Bigorre,"

which Zimmer presses to


merely that

shovv that

Maro was a
is

native of that district, though in the


called

tenth century he

Tolosanus, proves

Maro was more

gr less conversant with Baskish.

He was

acquainted with viro athensi, a

belonging to the town of Ate south of Limoges (Maro 141, 28). He mentions a Sibylla Carginiensis, belonging to the town of Carca, in the Depart-

man

ment of the Iberian Bastitani (p.48, 25), and heknewa great number of Irishmen. Except perhaps in the passage last quoted in which h ad fortitudinevi may be compared with b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur (432, 2879), no connection is
traceable

between

him and
book on

Ferchertne

fili^

whose
is

work

belongs to a

much

earlier period

than the Trefhocul.

The

influence of Maro's

Irish

grammar
fili

confined to

the Tref hocul, the last stage of the growth of prosody.

The

Auraicept proper, of which Ferchertne


authors,
or

was one of the

one under whose name ancient material was incorporated, shows no trace of Maro's influence.
Interesting questions arise
in

the text

itself,

which need only be mentioned, eg.

e/,

some

of

The
le,

so-called

mutes

/,

n, r,

pronounced
aspiration,

en, er in Latin,

ne, re 'm

Gaelic (490, 511, 2981).


of
or

The frequent absence


omission, of f and
ni
s,

aspiration

by

aimser fota 1576,

ae

aiges (408,9).

xlvi

INTRODUCTION
confusion owing to the distance of the gloss from
15 15
is

The
text;

its

e.g.,

glossed at

1637, 1533-5 at

1675, 1577 at

1686, 1579 at 1687, 1591 at 1692, 1609-14 at 1695.

The tendency

of words and phrases Hke alt co fesear

(827, 1686), 2infogn{ (1336, 1871) to

become

technical terms.

The French pronunciation

of Latin, sirqundimus (4125),

sircuim (4132), sircumplex (4784), siicuitas (2531), resulting in important changes in Gaelic, isinn Asia (2571) for isind

Achaidh

(251).

The rhymes, some apparently without sense (806), some without metre (1546), and some in metre but obscured by
glosses (253, 4360, 5932).

The etymological

reconstructions

co-fid/?r cubaid (1512),

ciallabair/?r ceileabar (1594),

QgdAt for fichit (4735),

>r

fgait,

sedhait (4737), segait

(4739),
co,

hgfgad/6'r cic (1637),

huamma/?r rim

(1638),

so-fis/?r seis (479),


ae

gmilfor aicned suad/?r uad (495),

(501),

conod miait (508)/?r conid muiti


(4649).

(495),
ai
(

dorrae for tr (573), smitai, smit

= aue)/?r

smita

The

constant modernising of the text

ceithri

gne

(872), ceitheora

gnee

(3747),

moosoxn for lugusom/?r lugam

moam

(658),
(659),

cinntechsom,cinntichu son (1258)/?r cinntechem (4368).


Syllable, the ultimate

element of everything in Gaelic


case, person, degree, tense,

except gender (1457).

Number,
by

mood, are

indicated

syllables,

whereas

there

is

no

INTRODUCTION
distinction of

xlvii

gender indicated

in

spelling

and

inod, tod,

traeth^seciinduni, quosdani is

aurlond (1496) or leading vvord


to

that indicates gender,

The
The

ascription of the

same poem

Colum

Cille (938),

and to Cormac (1596, 3867, 5351).


repetition of the

same passages
is

1487, 1502;

cf.

2616,

2622, shows that the present text

made up from

at least

two versions which sometimes contained the same material in dififerent order. Hence no doubt comes the disjointed
character of

many

passages.

The

following terms, however, are of importance in order


:

to understand the text

The word
These eight

inroconiraircnigsioniairne gives the


filltigthi,

key to the

plan of inflection called

prepositional cases (1515).

one word. According grammatical methods the basis or unity is the compound word of five syllables coniroircnigsemniar. It is
to our present

syllables are held to form

preceded by a relative pronoun


pre-verb
-ro-,

ati-

and

it

is

followed
the

and by an enclitic or by an emphasising proIrish

nominal
regarded
scribes

sufifix
all

-ni.

But

native

grammarians
their

these syllables as parts of one word, and the

wrote the whole as one word.

In

opinion
filltigthi,

proclitics

were not

separate

words, but

rather

inflections, of the

accented word.

Accordingly, they wrote

frissinfer as one word, an inflected form o fer, a distinct technical name.

and gave

it

This also explains

how

is

fer

(1529)
clitic,

comes into the scheme. Is was an unstressed proand as such was treated as part of the word following.

They

did not observe that is fer, a tharascbil, had already been dealt with under the head o fer, a ainmniugud ; nor

did they recognise identity of case and

inflection

in

the

words which they wrote


hifer^frissinfer; fofiur^ iarfiur (1525).

xlvii

NTRODUCTION
of
prepositions,

Classiication

or

any

explanation

of

infixed pronouns (653)

Another flexion
(786).

is

was thus rendered unnecessary. rim, which later means oblique case

Of this

flexion there are three kinds outward, inward,


:

and both combined outward ut est,fer. There is no flexion in the word as it stands in the nom., but there may be
flexion in the context,
is
e.g.,

in the accus., lasin {bf)fer; fir

an inward flexion oi fer ; and


dondfiur.
{

in fer

is

capable of both,

e.g.,

Tcebreijn prosta

fadin

i^'do) is

the side-flexion,

/.'.,

the

external flexion of m,

t, etc.

Trfhocul rhymes with gl-accur (2179), and hence-has

and
" is

f.

It
its

means "three words"


probably how
"

(2018),
it

ledge of

secret," z>.,

"and the knowcame to be so named,


iri

very hard," considering that

already thirty-six words


species
Irish" (2021).

have been found comprised under


Trfhocul -came to

its

mean

a collection of precepts for the

correction of incorrect versification.


technical
faults

For each of the twelve

{anochi), there

were two correctives, each

having

its

technical name, one belonging to the class called

scath, the other to that called gm'iis.

Thus the whole system

ofcorrect versification would have beeii comprised under a

mnemonics, each mnemonic consisting of three heads, the name of the fault and the name of its two correctives in short, it was a three-word scheme, and accurately named
set of

Trfhocul.
error
is

The original scheme of two correctives for each commended (2010-3), and still adhered to in rudrach
in

(2047),

and

uathadfri hilar (2057).

But

later refinements

led to overlapping in the application of the correctives. Hence we find in the poem that a particular fault may be

corrected or avoided by having recourse to

more than one

device of each

class, scath or gnis.

We
The

first list

read that the 24 helps are increased to 47 (2126). (2035-2071) totals 48, not 47; the second list

INTRODUCTION
(2083-2118) totals 51; the third
list

xlix

(2131-2176) totals 48.


read as

The

discrepancies

reading of the

may Roman

be purely scribal, and due to a misnumerals,


e.g., iii. iv.,
ii.

as

v.,

a constant source of error.

What
corrective?

is

the
It

difference

between
all

the

two

kinds

of

will

be found that
of a

those called

scith,

except lugugud, the acjdition


purely
called
artificial

diminutive
;

suffix,

are

distortions

of

the words

whereas those

gnmst, except cennfochrus

tis, airichill, dechtied,

and

dichned, are in accordance with strict


e.g.,

grammatical usage
;

the use metri causa of sofer instead of fer {serugud)


o'i

dofer instead

fer {derugud)

the addition of two proclitic


{dia/t n-etarlme)
;

syllables {lorga fuach), or of

one syllable

the use of

iss, issi,

issed {tirlonn insce),

omitted,

e.g.

iss

where they might be

ind ala gnis dg

dil,

urlonn insci ria hairim,

(where

issi

completes the number of syllables required but


if

might be dispensed with,


without
it)
;

the

number were complete


e.g.

the use of singular for plural {en),


creid

uaim

fin, is for

mo

rann,
"

"

my

quatrain,"

meaning

(all

the quatrains of)


e.g.

the use of plural for singular {Idn),

my poem "

meni

fhuilet (2198)

= meni

fuil.

The gnisi
and

There must be some distinction of ideas in thetwo terms. are or were originally the natural devices, and
perhaps the words were adopted on that principle,

the scith the artificial devices for avoiding metrical faults,

gnis being the natural part of the

man on

the outloolc to
for the

ward

off

an enemy, sciath the

artificial

implement
in

same purpose.

similar

touch of imagination emerges

regarding

INTRODUCTION

head and heart as being supports of man, the male behig (1808, 4994), and the further refinements of lnovina and ther In the original notion gene, mated pairs and their progeny. doubtless the distinction was based on gender, but that fact

was
to

forgotten, and

among
is

the examples are lnomna deime


in

(4999),

mated couples (mas. and fem.


(a thing

grammar), belonging
This usage
is

dem

which

neuter in nature).
is
still

even extended to quantity, which


the original idea of gender.

more remote from


appears
in

The same tendency


(1818)

to

personification

the

suggested distinction a^xiow^ forcomt^frecomt, and degcomt


;

forcomt^ defensive

armour, as kneecap on knee


knuckles

frecomt,

armament

of offence, as

that which protects by supplying

life

and degcomt, and vigour.


;

Ogiiam.

Ogham
Chr.
ist

alphabet was not of Irish origin (388, 2771).


says Zimmer, "schon

" Vielleicht,"

dem

2.

Jahrhundert

n.

der Verkehr des keltisch-romischen Westgalliens mit

seiner alten Kolonie,

dem

keltischen Irland, die Einfiihrung

des Ogamalphabets in Irland

und

die

Sitte,

dem Dahinzu
errichten,

geschiedenen

aufrechtstehende

Steinpfeiler
p. 1096).

zuzuschreiben (SPA., 8th Dec. 1910,

According to MacNeill

(p.

335) the origin of the

Ogham

alphabet must be placed after the

Roman

conquest of Gaul,

because prior thereto the Western Celts of the continent used the Greek alphabet, and Ogham is based on the Latin alphabet.
In our knowledge of written Gaelic,

Ogham

inscription

bounds the horizon, and the identity in value of the symbols with later MS. tradition is clear, with
exceptions.

Ogham
a

few

B
group, must be read as

Group.
letter

Oghamists are agreed that F, the third

of the

in inscriptions.

INTRODUCTION

li

H
In
G.

Group.
P-

the Klkenny Arch. /ourna/, July 1874,


this

231,

Mr
This
to

M. Atkinson suggested that


five

group
tri,

is

named
is

after the

first

Gaelic numerals, haon, do,

ceathar,

ciiig.

suggestion, without touching on the origin of H,

open

the objection that en in O.I.

is

used only in composition

with a substantive

but in the meantime it furnishes a useful mnemonic, and, as it stands, it indicates a possible connection between this group and nunierosa, No. IV. of the duodecini
;

latinitates of

Maro,

p. 89,9.

The
group.
tioneni

difficulty is

with regard to H, the

first

letter of the

According to Maro

has two powers, ad mota-

and ad fortitudineui, distinctions which correspond to


:

the values in the text


(767),

{i)

H non

est litera
-p

sed nota aspirationis

and

(2)
is

B cuni

aspiratione pro

ponitur (433).

no demonstrated instance of H occurring in any of the Ogham inscriptions, and the sign may have originally been devised to represent a consonant value which became

There

rare or obsolete before the time of the extant inscriptions

and the

first

value of

was attracted
letter

to,

and became
familiar

identified with, the

symbol when the

became

through Latin sources.

An endeavour is here made to establish the second Ogham value of H from the following considerations.

or

stop sibilant existed in Gaelic


is

{cf.

Ped.

6"r.

51), correS,
Ir. Ir.
e.g.,

sponding to Gaulish D, which


Lat. i-uuenc-us,
Ir. -ac,

sometimes written
c,

Cym.
this

ieu-anc ; also without

a,

Cym.

ieu.

The

sibilant representing / appears also in

as

s-, s-u, s--oni.

That

sound

is

represented by

Ogham
form

is

rendered

probable by the occurrence of


viii. 5.

the

iJiuinnis, \^2X.

juvenes, riu,

But

this sibilant

Tasg-os, and

sound probably r,

is

also written

d,

e.g.,

Tadg =
{cf

e.g.,

do-bidc

= -dibirc

Brr

lii

INTRODUCTION
for

Garad

Brg Garad

g.s,

of

Br

Garad).

This value

following

vvould give the

Ogham B + H = P.

Again the three Ogham accents are represented in the text by the letters d, s, n, (4800). At lines 430, 2877,
hovvever, are found the three supplementa written h,
s,

n,

except that at line 2878 for


of length
particular sign

s=/?rj-rt://is

written the Latin sign


for s),

(T has a sign that may be meant


is

and a

substituted for n.

This leaves a probability

that here

has the same value as D.

Teora

fiiillti

three supplenienta

ind Uraicepto (430, 2877) seem to be the {cf. Origg. i. 3, 6), not of the Ogham but
is,

of the Auraicept, that

they are additions

made

to the

Ogham

orthographic system by the grammarians of the MS.


If this

tradition.

Hmitation be correct, examples of supplefor in


is

menta need hardly be looked

the ancient Oghams.

No

opinion
;

on
for

this

point

obtainable
is

from

modern

Oghamists
occurs

the word forbaid

hardly knovvn, and

Oghamists have hitherto ignored it. The word, however, examples in the Book of vvith deinitions and
Ferchertne (810, 3633) one of the oldest parts of the text, and some of its provisions are exemplified, e.g.^ n (of cenn) is
not doubled
(Ped. Gr.

Ogham (439) e.g. Qenvendani, Ile/i^o-ou 1/^09 On the other hand a large number of 357).
in

inscriptions contain double letters.

While some of

these,

dd and

indicated in the s, may perhaps be accents as Auraicept, others like cc (1358, 1825) and 11 (4788) obviously are not. Rhys Pedersen {Gr. 4), and others incline to think

them signs of

lenition.

Group.

The fact that the third symbol has the efifect of two letters ng proves nothing as to that combination (4925).
In

Ogham

inscriptions

the letters,

if

they belong to
Ep.
i.

different syllables, are written separately,

Ir.

49.

INTRODUCTION

Hii

The fourth symbol is sad to represent sr or str, and the examples Stru 247, 2562, Streulse 5690, Strannan 5795, seem sufficient to establish that sound. The other examples point to a rare or obsolete sound like English z, e.g., stmlach 5695,
srghuindeacht 5801, sst 5727, srorca 5700,

No

authenticated instance of this symbol has been found

in inscriptions.

A
The simple vowels have
Latin.
In epigraphy

Group.
the

same order and value

as in

no distinction of long and short vowels has

hitherto been observed.

Ea
The
changed.
first

or

Diphthong Group.
last

and the

symbols ea and ae are

inter-

The doubling
as diphthongs.

of each letter in

the explanatory script

(1143) shows that the symbols stand for long vowels as well

Examples are given


for (1369) is also

of e and o (2873), of e

and e

(1285).

The symbol
cf.

used
y.

for

{Ir.

Ep.

ii.

83

MacNeill,

p.

335,6)

and

for

medial
is

The symbol

for 8B (1365,70)
(oc).

also used for x,

which

is

regarded as a double c

Prof MacAlister

{Ir.

Ep.

ii.

144-8) has called attention to

an excellent example
(5821).

i.

perhaps two

of

Nathair im Ceann

Owing
(/r.

to

his

axiom that the Oghams were not


66),

Cryptograms

Ep.

he

is

unwilling to allow that the


(ii.

B and H
But

groups were consciously interchanged


is

26, 140).

this interchange

contemplated (Aur.

p.

306, 42),

and
pre-

since the study of the

Oghams was elementary work


wonder
is

scribed for junior students, the

perhaps that so

many

of the epigraphs are in regular

Ogham.

liv

INTRODUCTION
A Harmony
I.

between the
II.

Two

Families of Texts.
I.

II.

1-62

INTRODUCTON
II.

Iv

903

Ivi

INTRODUCTION
II.
II.

1695

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES

AURAICEPT
BB. 314 a 16
E. 19/3 14

Incipit
toiseach.

Auraicept na

nEges

-l
?

eraicept,

ar

er

gach
tebi

Cid dianad toisseach seo

Ni ansa.

Don
la
:

rotebed

isin Gaedilg, uair is

ed toisseach arricht

Fenius
ed 5

iar tiachtain din scoil

gusna berlaib ammuich


airi as foirleithiu
is

gach son
is

forrdorcha robae in gach bescno 7 in gach berlu,

doradadh
berla.

isin

Gaedilg, conad

gimvi gach
lais-i-

Ar gach

toisseach dim, uair

ed ba toisseach
i

na

filedaib

gach son fordorcha do riachtain

tossuch

beithi-luis ind

ogaim arbithin dorchadad.

Cest, cia tugaid

ara n-eb?rar berla tobaide din Gaedilg?

Ni ansa.

Uair 10
berla,

rotebedh as gach beria

gach son fordorcha gach

fo[fh]rith ined doib isin Gaedelg ara forleithi seach

gach
?

mbescna.

Cest idm, ina raibi Gaedelg resiu rotobaidhe


ni
fagbait?r
i

Robae emh, ar
ar
I

na

da berla sechtmogat

Ni a/isa. 15 cia tir rrugad Gaedeal ? Ni ansa. I Ocus cia airm sonnrud? descertaig Egipti. rraind iartharaig mmaigh Ucca Gaidel Cia in scoil dus-cuaid gu suidhe ? Ni ansa. mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Barachaim do Grecaib Scitie Ni ansa. 20 Cest, cia met don-uc di ? (no Scithie) (col. ^). A huiledeto genmotha inni rothormachtatar fihd tria fordorchadh iar torrachtain gu Fenius. Cest, cia berla
cheana.
Cest,

nEgipt.

Araicept andso
1

sis

^.[305]

ur E.

roboi,

bescnu E.
'^

ar Q=^yuam') in
**

MSS.,

asin

Goedelg, ar gach mberla E.


1"
i''

lasin filid E.

cest writtenout

ar a n-eiper, teipide E.

^^

rotopad

ae

E.

^^

ana rugad E.

remrad E.
L. dunuch B.
2

^**

dacuaidh .
rotormactar E.
:

^"

Barrcaimh, Sgeithegda E.

-'''

^^

dotormachtadar L.

THE PRIMER
Incipit

Primer of the Poets, that


is

is,

eraicept,

beginning
is

of lessons, for every beginning

er.

To what
selection

this

was selected in Gaelic since this is the beginning which was invented by Fenius after the coming of the school with
that

beginning?

Not

hard.

To

the

the languages from

abroad, every obscure sound that

existed

and in every language was put into Gaelic so that for this reason it is more comprein

every

speech

hensive than any language.


for this

Er

then

is

every beginning,

was the beginning with the poets, that every obscure sound should come in the beginning, to wit, the Beithe Luis of the Ogham on account of obscurity. Ouery, what is the reason why select language should
be said of GaeHc? Not hard. Because it was selected from every language and for every obscure sound of every language a place was found in Gaelic owing to
;

its

comprehensiveness

beyond

every
it

speech.

Query,

then, did not Gaelic exist before

? It did indeed, for the seventy-two languages are not found other-

was selected

wise.

Query,

in

what land was Gaedel born


particular place?
in

Not hard.
In
division

In Egypt.
the plain

And what
of

Not hard.
thither?

Ucca

the

South-Western
it

of

Egypt.
hard.

Who

of the

school went to

Not

Gaedel son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham, a Scythian Greek. Query, how much did he bring of it? Not hard. The whole of it except what poets added by way of obscuration after it had reached Fenius
8

BB. 314^18
di berlaibh

AURAICEPT

E.

19/333

duna

tossuch?
dia scoil 7

scchtmogat rotaisealbad do Fenius ar is e ba tochu lais Ni ansa. Berla Feni


i
. . .

is

e rodn-alt asa oetid 7

is

e ba
7 is

soom din

scoil 7 25

ar a forleithi seach

gach mbeascna
robE

e berla toisseach

rugad on
icon

tur.

Et

Eabra

7 Greic 7 Laitin la

Fenius

riasu tissa/ on Scithia 7 ni rainig a leas a


tur,

ndeimniughudh
Cest,

conidh aire sin toisseach rotaissealbad.


isna

nach
i

raibi

berlaib
(-i-

ilib

ni
in

bad

uaisli

tossuch

quam

inas)

Gaidelg?

du riachtain 30 Ni ansa em.

Ar

a cuibdi, ar a edruma, ar a
lethiu
is

Cid ar nad
ansa.

quam

(-i-

inas)

mine 7 a forleithiu. Ni gach mbescna?


tur,

Uair

cetna bescno rugad on

bamede

co

mbad
i

leithiu

quam gach mbescna, conid


Caide
loc
7

en dia taiseal- 35

bad
din
ar
is

tossach.

GEdelg?

Ni ansa.
i

aimsear 7 perso 7 tugait Loc di in tor Neamrua[i]d,

aga arricht
in

tossuch.

Aimsear

di

aimser chum-

taigh

tuir la

claind

Adaimh.

Persu di Sachab mac

Rochemhurcos 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir mic Thoe mic 40 Ni Caidhe tugaid ? Barachaim do Grecaib Scithia. Asberait araile di cumtuch. Tor Nemrua[i]dh ansa. rrugad, conidh conid tugait Gae-(3i5)-del du dul isin tir
i

he toissech roscrib
Gaedealg.

taiblibh 7

llegaibh isin lug sond-

rud dianad ainm Calcanensis.

Is

and roscrib Gaedel

in 45

Cid ar a n-abar bescna domunda din Gaedhilg nach di ata briathar lasna hegnadu eolcha ? Ni ansa. 7 Arinni aisnedes du ceastaib 7 du chaingnib domundaibh Cid ara n-ep^T comad borb fiadh eter tuaith 7 eglais.

Dia
"^ 25

inti legas in
dib,

Gaedhelg
^4
^8 32

Ni
^9

di ata briathar
cf.

and etT 50

Fenius ar E.

Something omitted,
tidecht E. forlethne E.
37

YBL.

7 ire rodnalt B. 31 quam MS. ar.


39

rothaiselb E. jon E.

nAdaim
rr

E.

mac Roceimbruigemicos E.
of stone, Ex. xxiv. 12
;

2308, which puts Gredel. ^ nanraibe E. ^^ arricht tsaig E. ''^ a thuccait E.


13, etc.

"
table,

b,

to be wearied, marginal gloss,

probably in.tended for n"!*?,


Deut.
iv.

and referring to tables margin glosses 314 B.


(2) beascna

Lower

(i) doseadad ambi logos,


-i-

cf.

alogii,

Origg,

viii. 5,

26
'*''

urlabra

sunraig E.

THE PRIMER
.

Query, what language of the seventy-two was publshed by Fenius first? Not hard. The Irsh Language for
.
.

it

is

he

whom

he preferred of his school, and


his

whom

he

had reared from

youth, and

it

is

he that was the


its

youngest of the school, and on account of


siveness beyond every speech, and
that
it

comprehenlanguage

was the

first

was brought from the Tower.

Fenius had Hebrew,

Greek, and Latin before he came from Scythia, and he

had no need to establish them at the Tower, wherefore on that account it was published first. Query, was there
not

among

the

many languages something


?

nobler to take

precedence of Gaelic
of
its

Not hard.
it

aptness, lightness, smoothness,

ness.

Wherefore

is

-more

indeed, on account and comprehensivecomprehensive than any


it

No

speech?

that was brought from the Tower,


that that
it it

was the first speech it was of such extent was more comprehensive than any speech so was the one to be published at first. What
place, time, person,

Not hard.

Because

are the
hard.

and cause of Gaelic?


of

Not
it

Its

place,

the
first.

Tower
Its

Nimrod,
Its

for

there

was invented
the
of

at

time the time of building


person Sachab son
of

Tower by Adam's Rochemhurcos and


Not
hard.

children.

Gaedel

son

Ether, son

of
its

Toe, son of Baracham, a Scythian Greek.


cause?

What

is

The

building of Nimrod's Tower.

Others say the cause was that Gaedel went into the
land in which he was born so that he was the
first

that

wrote

it

on tablets and stones

in

the particular place


Gaelic.
it

which

is

named
is

Calcanensis.

There Gaedel wrote


'

Wherefore

'worldly speech

said of Gaelic, since

is

not referred to by the learned sages?

Not
is
it

hard.

On

account of what

it

relates of worldIy questions

and cases
it is

both of laity and clergy.

Wherefore

said that he
to
refer-

who

reads Gaelic

is

rude before

God ?

Not

BB.3i5a8

AURAICEPT

E.aoa

acht do uildeataid na feallsamnachta eter gramadaigh 7 dileachtaigh 7 nm, amal atbert in filz:
Foglaim, feallsamnacht is fas, Legeand, gramadach, zs gluas,
Litirdheacht
Is
leir

ocus rim

55

beg a mbrig
in
fri

for

nimh

thuas.

Cest,

nach fellsamnacht

Gaedhealg?

Ni ansa em, acht

na ndenaid mi-ughdair
as bescna

dereadh

in

domain

ar thucait
is
:

a nderscnaighthi seach na n-ughdrt;7^ toisseacha, no

ed
ind 60

domunda and
7

is

fhellsamnacht dimhain

eire[te]acht

ind

aibres
is

dorigni

neach borb

n-aigidh na

^nndi diadha
XfcMff"-

7 daen/a 7

ed

sin

is

fiad

Dia and.

Caidi log 7 aimser 7 perso 7 tugait scribind in Urai-

cepta? Ni oenlog tra lasna cethri Hbro, amal atbert in


a n-as tuiseach,
is
-i-

fil/:

ed

is

deghenach, a n-as dedhenach,

is

65

ed as toisseach

a n-as toisseach iar n-urd lebhurda,


-i-

is

ed as dedhenacho arricht

lebor Cindfaeladh mic Oilella.


tucait

Log
\

aimser 7 perso

scribind in libhuir

sin

Cindfaeladh, log do Daire Luran, aimser do aimser


naill

Dom-

mic ^Eda mic Ainmireach.


Oilella, tugait a scribind a
i

Perso do Cendfaeladh 70

mac
in

hiwchind dermait du beim


Ceithri
gaei re
is

a cind Chindfaelad

cath Muighi Rath.


for
i

catha sin

Maidm
in fear

Conghal ina

ina firindi; et Suibni


laidib duroni
;

ngealtacht, acht

ar

buadha nDomnall a mhed du


Erennaich 75
;

d'AIbanachaib do breith
-i-

in

'na chois dar


etz.

muir gen airiugudh

Dubhdiadh a ainm

inchind dermaid du
fhilideacht 7

bhem acind

Cindfasladh ar a

mhed

do
y_7^ 5'io

7 do legeand rothaisigh. Asberat tra augdair na nGaideal Cid ara n-ebairtseom, asberat na hughtair robadar remi ? uair is e Cendfaelad 80
:

do bhriathraibh

53'!

CZ.

IX.

470.

'''

56
51

gun rgfuas E.
amaires dogn E.
ecc Domnaill
s,

^'J

^^ gramatagda gluas E. feallsamlachta E. gluais B. Origg. viii. 5, 28 6, i, 19 et secj. toisechu E. '' '" persa E. iar n-urd leabur Ailella E.
: ;

"^

CharlesO'Connor
^"
^s

mac Aodha R[ig] E[renn] A.D. 642, marginal note by 70 pgrsu E. Luran Cuili Dremnigh T. 'L " bei E.
'^'

rian Domnail E. caich o sin a leith. Et an fer liubair aile seo T. do Albancaibh E.

MR.

279, note e

"^*

ngeilt re geltacht E.
.
,
.

ag

airfite

do
">

Albun gen artrach E.


.feraibh

slicht

THE PRIMER
ence made here at
all,

but to the whole of philosophy, both


;

grammar,

cHalectic,

and metrics

as the poet said

Learning and philosophy are vain,


Reading, grammar and gloss,
Diligent literature and metrics,

Small their avail

in

heaven above.
?

Query,

is

Gaelic

not philosophy

Not

hard.

(No)

indeed save that which minor authors towards the end


of the world
selves

make

as a

means

for distnguishing
:

beyond the former authors

or this
viz.,

is

themwhat are

worldly speech and vain philosophy,


the unbelief which any one has divine and
before God.'

the heresy and

human, and that

is

shown against the truth, the meaning of rude


*'

What
says
:

are the place, time, person, and cause of writing

Not one place have the four books, as the poet What last what is last is first, to wit, what is first according to book order was invented last to wit, the book of Cennfaeladh, son of Oilill. As regards
the Primer?
is first is
;

place, time, person,

and cause of writing that book of


its

Cennfaeladh

its

place Derry Luran,

time the time


Its
it,

of Domnall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire.

person

Cennfaeladh son of
the battle of Moira.

Oilill;

cause of writing

that his

brain of oblivion was dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head in

Rout of Conghal
and Suibne
of
in

in

Four glorious events of that battle his lie before Domnall in his truth
it

madness, but
;

is

owing to the quantty

poems he had made the Scotsman bcaring the Irishalong with him over sea without being noticed, Dubh Diadh was his name and his brain of oblivion being dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head, owing to the extent of

man

poetry, words, and reading that he amassed,

Now

the authors of the Gael say

Why
'

did
'

he

say that the authors

who were

before

him

say

since

BB. 3I539

AURAICEPT
-i-

E.20a29

arang in lebar-sa

brollach 'md Auraicepta.

Ocus na

ugdair na nGedheal, roba he sein Fenius Farsaigh J lar na n-ilberla mac Nema. Ni ansa. Ar uaisli na haimsiri
asrubairt
-i-

aimsiri frecnairci uair gebidh in aimsir frecnairc


7
-i-

arna huilib aimseraib,

dicitur : Prescens tevipus pro oiimi-

85

bus teniporibus ponitur


forna huilib aimseraib,
fhocul
i

sam(l)aigther in aimsir frecnairc

Cinnas on

7 se ig a
i

rdh

int aen-

mbit
-i-

in

da

shilk<^

nach cantar
dicis (col.

n-aenaimsir ut
Xo,- ,
-i-

dicitur lego

\egha.im,

quando

^)
le-

futuruni

est

-go \/]uando dicis -go], preterituni est


int

intan raide

90

chugut int shills:^^ dedenach seachmadhato seachat int shillab thoisenach. Defir on amal asbert in Laidneoir Tenipus non diuiditur sed opera
toisich todachaiche

^^\aib

nostra diuiditur

\-

nochon

in

aimsear fhogailter and


hi

acht

ar

ngnimradh-ne.
i

Ni

dno
ris

is

frecra

dona

95

haugdaraib robadar

n-aenaimsir

fen tuc Ceannfaelad

intan roraidh, asberait auctair na nGaedeal.

Cidh ara
i

tuc-somh a ar tus sun/a?


7 is uaisli
Z.^2"^'^'
i

-i-

uair

is

i[s]

sruithiu

fedaibh

wgw'Oxaigib.
si

Co mbad

tugait in berla Peni


i-

(-i-

berla Feniusa) 100


-i-

gnim n-ingnad n-indligtheach


for

is

gnim n-ingnadh
-i-

ingnath ara ainmenci, indlightheach ara uaibrigi

triall

neam

ina corpaib collaidib gan comairlechudh

fri

Dia.

Porcsemnacair
ruaidh.
uile

and i- cimitach in tuir NeamIn Neamruadh sin tra trenfhear sil Adaimh in[a] aimsir e, Neamruadh mic Cuis mic Caimh
Noe.

105

mic

Ni

bai

iaramh
Bel
sin

aenrigh

for

in

doman

gu

haimsir

Nin

mic

acht

toisig

nama badar and go

anall.

sechtmogat iaramh robadar


^i

isin

mad comhairlidhe 7 Da comhairlidh domun isin aimsir


i

110

ocus an L. E.
samaigt//^;- E.

2
^" 100

robathesein E.
cf.

-^

cf.

Gr. Lat, E.

iii.

191, 2

'^
83

Origg.

v. 31,

9
"3.6
los,

''

diuiduntur, fodlaitfr E.
:

NihiB.

noisE.

tucait airic E.

Nemruad

Nemruaidh

B.

1*'

ina aimsir he L.

comairlig L.

comairlede E.

THE PRIMER
it

9
this

Cennfaeladh

that

invented

book,

viz.,

the

Prologue of the Primer.


son of Nema.

And

the authors of the Gael,

that vvas Fenus Farsaidh, and lar of the

Not hard [2nd


it,

Ans.].
is,

many languages, Owing to the


:

nobility of the time he said

that

the present time, for


:

he puts the present time


tenipiis

for all

times

ut dixit
i.e.,

Praesens

pro ouinibns teuiporibns ponitur^


put for
all

the present

time

is

times.
in

How
time,

is

that? since he says

f the

one word

which are

tvvo syllables, that

they
read,

are

not spoken

at

one

ut

dicitur^

lego,

quando
est le-

dicis \Q-futuruni est-go


i.e.,

[quando dicis-go] praeteritum


first

vvhen
future

you
is

say the

syllable,

the

last
last]

syllable

is

to you,

and [when you say the


to you.

the
as

first

syllable

preterite
:

That
that

is

natural

the Latinist

said

Tenipus non dividitur


it

sed opera
is

nostra

dividuntur,

i.e.,

is

not

time
is

divided

there but our actions.


to the authors

This however,

not a reference
vvith

who

lived at the

same time
'

himself

which Cennfaeladh gave vvhen he said


the Gael say.'
it

the authors of

Why

has he placed a
letters

first

here?

Because

is

the

eldest

among
the

and the noblest among


for

vovvels.

Tliat this is
(that
is
is,

reason
;

the Irish

Language
infrequency,
in

Fenius' speech)

a deed wonderful, unlawful,


for
its

that

an unusual deed, unusual


its

unlawful for
fleshly bodies

pride,

an attempt on heaven

their

without permission of God.


there,
i.e.,

Which happened
Tower.
seed
in

the building of Nimrod's


all

Novv that Nimrod vvas champion of


his

Adam's

time,

Nimrod, son of Cush, son of Ham,


vvas

son

of

Noah.
till

There
the
chiefs

not

then

any king over


of Bel,

the world
counsellors
time.

time of Nin, son


vvere
in

but only

up till that Seventy-two counsellors accordingly were in the


and
existence

lO

BB. 315/3 22
in tor.

AURAICEPT
Ba he dno
-i-

E. 20^3

ndernad

in

dara comairlib sechtmogat


fer

Neamruad.

Trenfear sidhe dno /


for mila

an

selg

-i-

for for

aigibh 7 fiadhuch

muige

7 arrcheasaib

-i-

mucaib alltaib 7 fornelaib -i- for enaib, co mbidis sochaidi do dhainibh ica leanmain samlaidh co mba lia -i- hi sloghaib 115 Conid 7 co mba nertmairi oldas comhairlid samhlaidh. he dorimtas (-i- rotimairg) na da comairHb sechtmogat sin

dhenum in tuir la hua brathar a athar hiarmo der[b]brathar a shenathar -i- la Fallec mac Ragua mic Arfaxat mic Sem mic Noe 7 ba he sen in 120 dara comairlib sechtmogat cena go sin. Et asberatsomh iarum co mad aencomairlib 7 inann tuismidh doib uile
i

n-aencomairli do
la

i-

in

Faillec.

Is

imchomarc
ndernad

sun^/ anman<frt: na
in tor, acht

da fhear
ni

sechtmogat
dib

lais a

chena

airmed

scribenda acht
-i-

anmanda na

FaiIIec,

seacht fear ndeg ba haireg[d]u 125 Neamruad, Eber, Latinus, Riab^,^ Scot,

Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus, Germanus, Garath, Scithius, Gotius, Bardanius, Sardain. Acht chena is e in cetri iar ndilind iar n-aicniud -i- Neamruadh.
Is e

Is e sin in cetri iar iar

n-eladhain in Fallec remraite. 130

ono

n-ugdaracht

-i-

Nin mac Bel mic PIoisc mic


Fronosis mic Gitlis mic Tiris

Pluliris

mic Agomolis

rnic

mic Assuir mic


anni
sin.

Semh mic

Noe.

Atcotaidhi-seom dno

fi'rbeith in

anni

sin.

Et asberat Neamruadh co mbad a ainm-seomh gnima siiL Adrodamas (-i- rodaimed) dno dosom 135 Tredhe xdiu ar a ndernad la claind nAdaim
in tuir sin
-i-

cumdach
111, 17, 22

ar
"^'^ '21

imuamhan na
i

dileand duridhisi
oldas
cac/

"^
'2" '22
'2'i

comairlidh E. n-aencomairlid E.
E.
'-'

seilg E.

i'
iii.

E.

St.

Ragu
Eiber

hiarmuadh E. 35 comairligh, conaigi sin E.


:

Luke

oentusidh E.
.\-

Fallecc sin.
'-'^

anmand

E.
'''-

'-s

^^

^iiii fer

E,

mac

Salai E.

Sgarath, Sgithus, Gotus, Sardanius E.


Piliris, Ithlis E.
'*
vii. 6,

'^'

ugdaras E.

Orosius
:

'*' '*'

Adcotaitise E.

-i'

vii. 2, 13 rotechtaid-sium L.
?

ndamaimh
22
;

B.
:

Adrodmus
cf.

E.

Androdamas
is

cf.

Origg.

xvi. 15, 8

passage

corrupt,

2418,9, which

translated.

THE PRIMER
world at the time n vvhich the Tower was made,

ii

Now
he
;

one of the ^2 was and a man famous


in

Nimrod.
in

A
;

mighty man was


wit,

hunting, to

for

stags

and

coursing, to wit, for hares


;

and

in

trappings, to wit,

So that thus multitudes of men were following him so that he was more numerous, to wit, in armies and so that he was thus more powerful than a counsellor, So that it was he
wild pigs

and

in snarings, to wit, for birds.

who
the
to

united those ^2 counsellors to one counsel to

make

Tower with
wit,

the grandson
great

of his

father's

brother,

with

the

brother, to wit, with Peleg son of Ragau, son of

grandson of his grandfather's Arphaxad,

son of Shem, son of Noah. 72 counsellors, too, up


therefore that
to

And he was one of And they that time.


counsellor
is,

the

say
the

Peleg was

the one

and

same parent
only that
of the
to
wit,

of

them

all.

question here
the

the names

of the 72 counsellors by

17

Tower was made, writings do not enumerate but the names men who were most illustrious among them,
Nimrod, Eber,
Scithius,

whom

Peleg,

Latinus,

Rabiath

Scot,

Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus, Germanus,


Sardain.

Garath,
at

Gotius,

Bardanius,

and
first

But

any rate
art,

after the flood the first king

according to nature was Nimrod.

That was the


Bel,

king according to
to
authority,

the Peleg aforesaid.


it

According
son of

however,

was Nin son of

Plosc, son of Pluliris, son

of Agomolis, son of Fronosis,

son of

Gitlis,

son of Tiras, son of Assur, son of Shem,

son of Noah,
said that
for ever.

Nimrod it was his name that should be on that work Adrodamas, i.e., that thing also was granted
obtains, then, that
thing.

He

him.

Three
of

things,

then,

on

account

of

which

the

building
children,

that

Tower was accomplished by Adam's


dread of the flood again, and that

to wit, for

12
7

BB. 3i5i3 49

AURAICEPT
'na corpaib

E. 30|3 23

do dul

for

neamh doib

don talmain

7 d'

urdairciugud a n-anmandh dia n-eis, conid de sin asbert


righ nimhi
fri

muintir nimi (316): Uenite ut uideanius 7 140


\-

confundantus lingas eorum

tait

co rofegam 7 gu romel-

achtnaighem berla innani

sin.

Adaimh
festais
-

7 a nneart isin aimsir sin


[in]

Ba mor tra cumachta ic denum in tuir

sil

co

iaramh
aroili

robhae cumachta righ nimhi uaso, conruIn tan asberad neach 145
-i-

^jfnMm^

\]^-

ai^niesc-sen

-i-

conremesc impu.

dib

fri

'

tuc

damh

cloch

'

ba crand doberead

na
iat

lecca forsa suaitea in chre 7 na f^rchai dia suaitea,


sin cco'md J clocha
?[\id

is

no-imluaighdis eturru.
cianaib
iarsna

Dolodar tra

asin

Scithia

riab

gnimaib-sea du

cuingidh fogluma na n-ilberla icon


(i-

tur, air

dorum^adar 150

rotoiwtnigedar
i

-i-

dodochusaigeder)

magen
shil

asa

fordailte 7

[n-]arnechta na hilberla

do

Adhaimh,

romeartis and iarna comlani.

Seannair dochum
i

in tuir

-i-

Dolodar iaramh gu mag mag n-Ucna no mag nDoraimh


lin

n-iartharthuascert

maigi Sennair ainm son/rudach na 155


Coigiurar sechtmoga[i]t a
7

vnnd'i forsata in tor.


i-

na

filed

fear
tri

gach berla

na
-i-

tri

saidhi

-i-

sai

gach primhberla
Ceit/zrz

dona

primberlaibh

Eabra

7 Greic 7 Laidean.
is

berla sechtmogat as gach berla dib-sen,

ed rofadlad and.
7

Fenius Farrsaid,
sen

is

ed ba hainm a
siu

\.tus'\gh

ba

sai

160

isna

primberlaibh (cid
Is e fath

na-tis<?</

tuaid
i

asin

Scithia).
tri

ara cmrt/ier primhdhacht

lleith

na

mberla sin ara

med do eladhnaibh dorighnedh

estib

13!'

i^-' ^*'^

o Vulgate, Gen. xi. '^^ conad E. ticidh E. 7 ^"'^ rodbe, conamessosen i- conromesc impu E. no is inbaid E. do cria suaite 7 do mitmuiw na clocha 7 na farcaidh dia suaitigh T.
ar doruimnetar
(!
^'^'^
:

i^ no-imluaidis E.
''"

1''''

"" reib E. ree, fili T. brethnag) H. T. airecta B. airdechta E. ''^ i'^' ^ romerdais E. n-Iuchna, iart^?/;'-tuaisciurt E. raindi, a llin E. sechtmogat B. E. na fili T. ^'~ ^^* rofor/bdlad E. tri suidh ! suidh E. i"'''' ba suid sen E. The parenthesis follows in B. E. 1. 165, notisis E.

THE PRIMER
they should
earth,

13

go

to

heaven

in

their

bodies from

the

and to render their names


on that account said
the

illustrious after

them,
to

so

that

King of heaven
tit

the

people of heaven (316):

Venite
is,

videamus
that

et con-

fundanius linguas eormn, that

come

we may

see

and confound those men's speech.

Now

great was the

power of Adam's seed and their strength at that time in making the Tower, that they might know thus whether the power of heaven's King was over them, He confounded them, that
of
is,

He

confused them.

When
it

one

them would say

to another 'fetch

me

a stone'

was
was
time

a stick he would bring, to wit, the slabs

on which the
it

mortar was mixed


talking about.

and

the

mallets by which

mixed, these are the sticks and stones which they were

Novv poets came from Scythia a


to seek to learn the

little

after these doings

many languages
i.e.

at the

Tower

since

they thought

i.e.

they supposed

they expected, of a place

from which were dispersed

and

in

which had becn invented the many languages

by Adam's children that they would remain there in perfection. They went therefore to the plain of Shinar unto the Tower, that is, the plain of Ucna or the plain of Doraimh in the North West of the plain of Shinar, a special

name

of the point on which


seventy-five, that

is

the

Tower.

The

poets

numbered
languages,

is,

one

for

each language, and

the three sages, to wit, a sage for each of the three principal

Hebrew, Greek, and


is

Latin.

Seventy - four

languages, which

every one of these languages, that was


there.

what was dispersed


was a sage
is

Fenius Farsaidh was the


in the principal

name

of their chief, and he

languages even before he came

from the North out of Scythia.


the

The reason why superiority


is

claimed on behalf of these three languages

owing

to

amount

of compositions that were

made

out of them,

14
7

BB. 3l6a23

AURAICEPT
tri

F.

20^44
is

arin

cumasc rocumaiscit
roscribad
estib

gach mberla, no dno


triur
i

arin

titul

'na

clar

na croiche. 165
tur

na fuair Fenius comhlainius na mberladh icon


scoil 7 a

forfodhail a

desciplu

fo

chaithrecha 7 fo cen-

nadcha in talman ar gach leath du fhoghlaim na mberla cen 7 rosn-othrastar Fenius etir biathadh 7 etghudh badar oca fhoghlaim -i- secht mberla 7 anais Fenius icon 170 tur 7 adrotreb co torracht a scol ina dochum di cach
i

aird

bai

ic

forcedul

hilchenel

in

domain
i

icon

tur

inn
is

ead

sin.

Conad
Fenius

de

sin

asbert
icon

curp
7
is

Hbair

and
cloind

roan

fadesin
aroili

tur
ni

and
neach 175

adrothreabh.
di

Asberat

auetair

raibi

mic lafeth mic Noe dia roghenedar Gm'c 7 dia rochin Fenius ic cumtuch in tuir. Debthir on, ar ni raibi cland etir ic lonau no ni raibi
lonan
in

fen

mac

sin

oc

lafeth

Hieronfmus

dixit.

Cest,

caite genelach Feniusa?

Ni

ansa.

Farrsaidh \diu

mac

180

No Fenius Baath mic Magogh mic lafeth mic Noe. (Eogain mic L) Glunfind mic Laimfind mic Farsaidh mac Etheoir mic Agno[ma]in mic Toe mic Boinb mic Semh mic Mair mic Ethecht mic Aurtecht mic Abodh mic Aoi mic kxa mic lar^ mic Sru mic Esru mic Boath mic 185
Riafath mic

Gom^r mic
Fenius
7

lafeth mic

Noe

7rl.

Et dno
7

i[s]

Sgithegdha

cuga

berthar
sil

Scithi

Gothi
Berla

iarna ngenek/zrtzA

Et robadar
isin

Nse ar ceana.
ri

nEbraidi 'na tengtha robai

domun
7
is

araile

cumhiar 190

dach

in

tuir

[-i-

Gorthigernd L.]

ed dno bhias

165

'" (do an fine i- dia fine) T. cricha E. ix. I, 3 ^" ic forcetar E. "" do biud 7 d' etach T. na n-ilberlad E. ^~^ roaitreb, nach raibi E. 1" conad iarsin doroeipe doib in Gaidealg T. ^" rogein E. T. "* ui Mac;>(/0 dixit E. 1 dia rogenetar E. is^ i** Abbo, Aoi E. lair E. 181 ^** Adno?, Boidb E, Magoth E. ^*'^ 18'? ceana [a]con tur E. I, I 13Origg. ix. herah E. 189 nEbraide immorro is ed E. nEbruidh -i- nEher a bruinnip T. 1 Gorthigernd ainm in berla robui ac mac t)e Deigerna 7 ac sil Adaimh L. T.

Origg.

168

THE PRIMER
and owing
that
to the

15

mingling wherewith they mingled with

every language, or again

it was owing to the superscription was written out of the three of them upon the board

of the Cross.

Since Fenius did not get a perfection of the

languages at the Tower, he dispersed his school and his


disciples

abroad throughout the

cities

and

territories of

the earth on every side to learn the languages, and Fenius

supported them with both food and clothing whilst they

were so learning, to

wit,

seven languages
till

[I.

years],

and

Fenius stayed at the Tower and dwelt

his school

came

unto him from every direction, and he kept instructing the

many

races of the world at the

of time.

Hence he

said n the

Fenius himself remained there


dwelt.

Tower during that space body of the book that at the Tower and there he

son of Japheth son of


originated

Other authors say that of the children of lonan Noah from whom the Greeks

and from
natural

whom
for

Fenius

sprung, there were

none

at the building of the


is

Tower.

Jonan had no children at all, or Japheth had not that son himself, iit Hieronymus dixit. Query, What is F'enius' genealogy? Not hard.

That

Farsaidh, then, son of

Baath, son

of

Magog, son of
son

Japheth,

son

of

Noah.

Or Fenius

Farsaidh,

of

Eogan, son of White-knee, son of White-hand, son of Ether, son of Agnoman, son of Toe, son of Bonb, son

Semh, son of Mar, son of Ethecht, son of Aurtecht, son of Abodh, son of Aoi, son of Ara, son of lara, son
of of Sru, son of Esru, son of Boath, son of Riafath, son of

Gomer, son of Japheth, son of Noah, etc. And besides Fenius is a Scythian, and up to him are carried Scythians and Goths according to their genealogies. And they were
all

the seed

of

Noah.

The

Hebrew language

is

the

tongue that was in the world before any building of the

Tower, and

it

is

it

too that will be after doomsday, and

l6

BB. 3l6a49
7

AURAICEPT
mbad eadh nobeth
(-i-

E. 21 a 12

mbrath
nimhe.

asberat araile co
tiachtain
tra

la

muintir

lar
iar

dona desciplaib co Fenius o


a n-imdeachta) 7 a

foglaim 7
n- (col.
/3)

taispenad a cuarta

gresa
-i-

gusin saidh

is (-i- a foghluma) gu Fenius berla na beth oc neach

andsin conaitchitar
eliu

do 195

thebiu doibh asna hilberlaib acht

comad acco

a n-aenur

nobeth, conad

airi sin
-i-

conairneacht doib in berla tobaidhi


berla Feni 7 iarmberla 7 a mberla

cona fortormaigib
isin

n-edarscartha eter na fedhaib airegdhaibh amal duiruirmi

Duil Feadha Mair 7 berla na


aroile
7

filed

asa n-acailhV cach 200

dib

ngnathberla fogni do cach

o
di

ilcenela.

Goedeal mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Baracaimh


in

Grecaib

dara

sai

robai

coemtect
-i-

Feniusa, conad
-i-

uadh
205

rohainmnigead Gaedealg
ros-irdarcaistar.

ealg airdirc in sin

Gaedheal

Gaedeal dno glas


7

mac Agnom no Aingi


ba
sai

mac
Is

senbrathar athar do Fenius

sen dno

cid he.

esside dorothlaigestar a mberla-sa

gu Gsedheal mac
Etheoir.

nEitheoir conid Gaedealg o Gaedel

mac

Et Gaedii
7

o Gsedhel mac Agnon no Aingin.


sund
berla na filed a ceathramad 7

Berla Feni tra arricht

7 iarmberla 7 berla n-edarscartha etir

na feadhaib

210

an gnathberla fogni do chach

a coiced.

Nema

Fenius Farsaidh tra mac Eogein 7 lar mac Gaedel mac Etheoir na tri saidh doreipsead na

berlu-sa 7 apiid

Athena) civitatem arrictha. Cest, caidhead a n-anman/^ na da chenel sechtmogat 215

Eotenam

{uel

Beithin, Scithi, Ni ansa. o rofoghlaimet na hilberlae? Sicil, Hircain, Guit, Scuit, Germain, Meid (no Moid),
191

alaile

E.

192-201

Arch. C. P.

iii.

247
^**"

i''^

nach beth E.

19 199 201

tebeth, acu sin E.

teibidhi cona fortormaidibh E.


:

doruirmig E.

fogn5, olcena E.

205
207

rosirdharcaigestair,

aicillidh T. n-aicilHt E. doruirmisim T. "O- Barathaim E. 203 jara ri, caemthucht E. '^ pr-ur T. macc Angin E.
^^^
ii.

"-ii ; cethramad E. dorothothlaigestair E. 2U O'D. Gr. xxix. I Orosius i. 2, 58 Keat. Hist. 215 anraand E. 216 na berla E. Beithin, GoiUi, Lugoil, Creitt 2" Guitt L. Boitt E.
: :

co coitcend E.
arricta E.

80
.

Recir

Morain

THE PRIMER
some say
that
it

17

was

Now
after

after the disciples

came

which the people of heaven had to Fenius from learning, and


wit, their

showing their journeys, to

wanderings, and

their works, to wit, their

studies, then

thev asked the

sage, to wit, Fenius to select for

of the many languages, a language that no one else should have but

them out

which might belong to them alone.


its

Wherefore on that

account for them was invented the Select Language with


superadditions, the Language of the Irish, and the Additional Language, and the Language Parted among the principal letters as he has related in the Great Book of

Woods, and the Language of the Poets whereby each one of them converses with another, and the Common Language which serves for every one from many races.
Gaedel, son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham, a Greek, was one of the two sages in Fenius' com-

pany, so that from him was

named

Gaelic, to wit, ealg


it.

means
also,

noble, to wit, Gaedel ennobled

Gaedeal Glas

son of

Agnon
;

or

Aingin, son of Fenius' father's

and he too was a sage, even he. It is he language for Gaedel, son of Ether wherefore Gaedealg is from Gaedel, son of Ether. And Gaedil from Gaedel, son of Agnon or Aingin. Now
elder brother

that claimed this

the Language of the Irish was

invented here, and the

Additional Language, and Language Parted


trees,

among

the

and
the

and
the
lar

Language of the Poets is the fourth, Common Language that serves everyone,
the

Now Fenius Farsaidh son of Eugenius, and son of Nema, and Gaedel son of Ether are the three sages who selected these languages, and they were
fifth.

invented in the city of Eotenam, or Athena.

Ouery, what are the names of the ^2 races from which the many languages were learnt? Not hard.
Bithynians, Scythians, Scots, Germans,

Medes,

Sicilians,

i8

BB. 316^25

AURAICEPT
Corsic, Sardain,
Sicil,

.21^33

Point, Morain, Lugoil, Circir, Gailli, Paimpil, Luidi, Oigii,


Ciclaid, Creit,

Reit,

Reicil,

Roid,

Romain,
Narmais,

Inair, Massail, Mair,

Maigidon, Morcain, Nairn, 220


Nobith,
Barais,

Narboin,

Norith,

Bethain,
Galaid,

Bretain, Boid, Maguich, Armoin,

Amuis,

Goircc,

Achid, Athain, Taeasail, Ardair, Alain, Albain, Hircain,


Itail,

Esbain, Goith, Guith, Gruind, Sarain, Frainc, Freisin,


Essill,

Longbaird, Lacdemoin, Lodain,


Dordain,
Innecdai.
lasa

Tracdai, Troiannai, 225

Dalmait,
It

Dacia,

Ethioip,

Egept,

Bramain,

e sin tra

anmanda na da

cenel sechtmogat

mbadar na da berla sechtmogat. dona berlaibh-sea, ba he h'n na scoile


gach fear dib
fria berla 7 ni

Fer gach berla tra

7 tri suidh 7 rofaided cach comceniuil dochuaidh and 230

a comcrichi dun fhoghlaim sin acht is cach comberlaidh amal rogab Cai Cainbrethach dalta Feniusa Ba do Ebraib a in dara descipul sechtmogat na scoli.

dochum

bunadhus

7 ba co hEgeftagda rofaidhedh fobith is and robatar a tusdidhe 7 ba hand rodn-alt 7 tuargabat fodesin 235 Is cach as [a] aetidh, conid desin asb^/r-som i curp libair- i-

comberlaib dochuaid and 7 ni cach comcheneoil dochum a


chriche.

cuairt 7

Seacht mbhadna tra robatar na descipuil forsin teora bliadna doib ic taispenad a ngresa i fus iar

tiachtain
this
i

comdar a deich samlaidh, conid desin asb^/r-som 240

curp libhair:

cind

(317)

deich mhliadan

iar

scaiHud doib on tur for gach leath durebeadh doib


berla-sa.
217-23

am
a
:

Bai tra cuigiur ar

xx ba

huaisliu dib.

It e

muaid

Descriptive adjj. are supposed by the scribe to denote nations Moid, ig = Oigii, luind = Luid, nair = Niair, mair = Mair, brais

Barais, amuis

Amuius, gairc

=
-1

Goirc, aird

=
ix.

Ardair, grinni
2,

= Grumd,
L.

^li.

Ir. Dichiung, p. 30.

See, however, Origg.


Sicir E.
:

which

cf.

with Origg.

xiv. 3-5
219
2--

CZ. X. 131 Sardan L. Ardain E. L.


:

Circir, goirg, Alain

-o Maigidoin L.
224

~i
'^-^

Nombith
:

L.

q^^^^ Fresin L.
230

Tricdai E.
227
233

Tracda, Troianda L.
ix. 2, 2

226

Daicia E.

Dardain, Bragmain L.

228-44
235
2*"

E, om.

comchinel T.

Nectae E. Origg. do Eabraidhibh T.

B. na descipuil forsin cuairt 7 teora bliadna, repeated 238 comceiwel, amal rogabad lem a ndeismiracht T.

THE PRIMER
Hyrcanians,
rians,

19

Goths,

Pontians,

Morini,

Lyonese,
ig,

Cyp-

Gauls,

Pamphylians,
Rhodians,

Lydians,

Cycladians,

Cretans,

Corsicans,

Sardinians,

Sicilians,

Rhetians,
Massilians,

Rheginians,

Romans,
nir,

mir,
nir

Moors,
bonians,

Macedonians,
Noricans,

Morcain,

mais,

Nar-

Nubians, brais,
Athenians,

Bithynians, Britons,

Boeotians,
Galatians,

Magogians,
Aquitanians,
Albanians,
(?),

Armenians,

amuis,
Thessalians,

gairg,
aird,

Alanians, Goths,

Hyrcanians,
Saracens,

Italians,

Spaniards,
Frisians,

Getae

grinn,

Franks,
(?),

Langobards,
Trojans,

Lacedemonians,

Elisaeans

Thracians,

Dardanians,

Dalmatians, Dacians, Ethiopians,

Egyptians,
the

Brahmans,
of
the

and
72

Indians.
races
for

names

Those then are whose were the 72

languages.

Now

one

man

each of these languages,

that was the complement of the school, and three sages, and each one of them was sent to his own language,

and unto

their

common

district

unto that learning went

not every one of the same race but every one of the

same language,

as for example, Cai Cainbrethach, Fenius*

foster-son, one of the 72 disciples of the school. He was a Hebrew by extraction, and it was to Egyptians he was sent because his parents had lived there, and

there he was brought up and reared from his youth, so

he says in the body of the book Every one of the same speech went there, but not every one
that hence
:

of the

same

race,

unto

his

own

district.

Now

seven

years were the pupils on the course, and they were three

years in displaying their studies after coming home, so


that they were ten [years] accordingly, wherefore
this
it

is

of

he

says below

in the

end of ten years


in

after

every direction this


there were
25

At the their dispersion from the Tower language was selected for them
of the

body

book

Now

persons

that

were the noblest of

20

BB. 3I73

AURAICEPT
feadha
7

E.

2ia36
e and-

n-anmaria'c^ foratait

taebomna

in

ogaim.

It

seo a n-anmand-i-

Babel, Loth, Foraind, Saliath, Nab- 245

gadon, Hiruad, Dabhid, Talamon, Ca;, Kaliap, Muiriath,


Gotli,

Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu,

lachim, Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.


Iss iat sin
scoil

anmand
Achaidh

in choigir ar
araili
ic

xx ba
i

huaisliu bai
in

Feniusa.
isind

Asberait
7

arricht

dno is Tochur Inbir Moir arranig


sin

aipgitir 250

Amairgin mac Miled


'

in mbeithi-luis in

oghaim.
'

Cia

litir,

cia nin, cia


'

son In nach forbaider focol?


son ger fogabar

(-i-

d'min disoil no fern).


tren tinS^scanar
?
'

Is cia

nach fuach

(-i.

ernin getal).

Na coic

feadha aireghdai 255

immorro inn oghaim, ba hon choiciur ba huaisliamh dib


rohainmnighthea

^-^Mf^f^^lW-^^fh<dno it vii feadha aireghdha filet and 7 ba huaisleam and rohainmnigthea 7 it


duformaighet frisna cuic feda ugut

Asberat
is

araile

on morshesiur
in

dana

fidh

> XQ

C
Nemruaidh ?
Ni

260

Cest, caidet [airme L.] cinnleacha tuir

ansa.

da comairlibh sechtmogat, da descipul sechtmogat, da chenel sechtmogat na ndsene, da berla sechtmogat du berlaibh ina scoil, da thuaith sechtmogat
viii
-i-

lasa m[b]atar
fria

na berla

sin 7

na cenela, da
ael 7

saer

sechtmogat 265
tal-

gnim, da aic[dh]i sechtmogat eter


7 tathluib ina comhegur,
:

bitumain 7

main

da cheim

for

sechtmoga[i]t

ina leitheat amal asbert

Airimh in tuir togaidhi Nemruaidh, ba din do dhainib,


Ceithri

270

cemeand sechtmogat, Coic cemend ar choic milib.

Da chomairhb sechtmogat Tugsat sailhiu for sluaighedh


Da
berla for sechtmoga[i]t
fria

jj-p*^

Rothidhnaic Dia
^' Goth, Cec L. ^'' Goth, Gomer, Maisse E.
2-'*

mbuaidhred.
'^ Salamon E.

''^5-8

D.

Gr. xxxi.

lesu T. Afrimp T. Reic'him, Etrocus, Orineis, Umelcus L. 2^8 anminda E. xx doairmiur-sum, bai ag Lacht isin Aisia T. -'" aibgidir E. ''1 sinn oghaim B. in oguim E. ara rainic E. 253 inni nach, forbiter, fotren tindsgnamar E. ^si 259 huaisliu, in da idh doformaigitar E. oireme E. ^65 i^s B. berlada E. ^es 270 janib B. 2-2 ceimenda T. 266 ael ^^ laid-sea E. 7 bhi E. -''* 276 Daudnaic L. 2" comairlig L. E. d' shadhu fri E.
-''''
:

THE PRIMER
them.

21

named
names
:

the

These are the names of them after whom are Ogham vovvels and consonants. Here are their
Babel,
Lot,

Pharaoh, Saliath, Nebuchadnezzar,


Muiriath, Gotli,

Herod, David,

Talamon, Cae, Kaliap,

Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu, lachim,


Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.

These are the names of the 25 persons, the noblest that were in Fenius' school. Others again say that that
is

the alphabet which was invented

in

Achaidh, and at

the

Causeway

of the Great

Estuary that Amergen, son

of Mil, invented, the Beithe Luis of the

Ogham.

what character, what sound is that with which no word is ended? dinin disail^orf. Andwhatsharp sound is found with which no strong word is begun ? ng.
letter,

What

The

five principal five

vowels of the

Ogham

howcver,

it

was

from the

persons
i.

who were
and that

noblest of

them

that they

were named,

a, o, u, e,

Others again say that seven prinit is

cipal vowels are there,

from the seven persons


vowels are ea,

that were noblest there that they are named, and the two

vowels that were added to those

five

oi.

Query, what are the definite numbers of Nimrod's

Tower ? Not hard. Eight of them, to vvit, ^2 counsellors, 72 pupils, ^2 races of men, 72 languages, the languages
in his school, 'ji peoples

the races, 72 artificers to

including lime,

whose vvere those languages, and work at it, 72 building materials bitumen, earth, and cement in equal layers,
:

72 paces in width, as he said The number of the chosen Tower Of Nimrod, it was a shelter to men,
Four and seventy paces,
Five paces, and
five

thousand.

Two and Two and


#

seventy counsellors,
expedition,

They took companies on an


seventy languages
to

God gave

confound them.

22

BB. 3i7a34

AURAICEPT
cenel saer sechtmogat
dainib,

E. 21

j3

Da Da

Dona

ba dodhraing
foghlaim.

descipw/ sechtmogat
fri

Fste Fenius

280

Da Da

thuaith saera sechtmogal


fir

Forofoglaid,

talmaw

primshfer ar sechtmogait

Fri heladhain na n-adhbar.

Da aicde
'Eter
el

for sechtmoga[i]t,

285

Ina cumhat, roghnathaigh,


z's

bitumain
is

Ocus talmhain

tathluibh.

Seacht cumat deg demnighthi

Ag nim
Is

suas im gaeth ngairigh,

290
Airim
in tuir.

da cheim ar sechtmoga[i]t
fria airim.

Inna leitheat

Asberat
isin tur
"]

araili

immorro

is

noi n-adhbair
fuil,

nama badar
sechim
7 lin
~

-i-

hxtnmdn, de quibus didtur


Cre, uisgi, oland
is fuil,

cre 7 uisgi, oland 7

ros 7

sel

-^^^

Ross

is 3el is lin

lanchuir,

Sechim, bitumain go mbuaidh

Nai n-adhbair
i-

in tuir

Nemruaidh.

ainm

pronom'w 7 briathar
7
:

7 doibriathar 7

ranngabthach 300
a
n-

comfhocul

reimshuidhiughudh
Novien,

intmacht

anmanda-seo

pronomen,

tierbuin,
-i-

aduerbium,

participium, coniunctio, prepositio, interiectio

cetpearsu uathaid persa tanaisti huathaid treas persa Mz.\h.aid


. .

sum
es

\!

ataim
ata tu

305

est -v ata se

cetfear (col. /3) illda persa tanaisti


tres persa
.

sumus
estis

-i-i'i-

atamait
ata sibsi
atait.

sunt

Sum, es, est, a uathrt/. Sumus, estis, sunt, a illda.


'^''^

310

'*'

278 fria dodraing gn B. da primsDsra sechtmogat E.


:

28B

289

300-11

ina adbur E. cubait L. E E. om 3" a illrad L.

^*- forafodlait E. heladnaib L. : dia fadhnad E. ^^ talum is tathlaimh E; na hadbur co ;;;adgnathrt7V5 T. 29 9 rc. xii. 466 qubuit T. re ngaith E. 3or,26.28, 29 iHraid L. 302 Gr. Lat. iv. 355, 2

E.

doghraing B.
'^^

THE PRIMER
Two and Two and
seventy free races
it

23

Of the men,

was hard

seventy pupils,

Fenius sends them to learn.

Two and seventy free peoples He subdivided, men of the earth Two and seventy chief artificers
For the
sUilful

working of the materials.

Two and

seventy building materials,

In equal quantity, he used,

Including lime and pitch

And

earth and cement.


certified,

Seventeen cubits

Near heaven upwards with a roaring wind, And two and seventy paces
In breadth to reckon
it.

Others say, however, that only nine materials were


the Tower, to wit, clay and water, wool and blood,
lime, acacias, flax thread,

in

wood and
dicitur

and bitumen, de quibus


and blood,
thread of a fuU twist,
flax

Clay, water, wool,

Wood, Hme, and

Acacias, bitumen with virtue,

The nine

materials of Nimrod's Tower.

to wit, noun, pronoun, verb, adverb, participle, conjunction,

preposition,

and interjection are their names

Noinen, pro-

nonien, verbuni, adverbiuni,participium, conjunctio, interjectio,

to wit

person singular

suni

person plural

"
es, est, its

"

Suni,

singular.

Sunius,

estis, sunt., its plural.

24

BB. 3>7/34

AURAICEPT
earnail
forsin
-i-

E. 21/3 18

Attaat da
guttai
tinda
i-i-

n-aibgiteir Laitindai

i-

consain.
a

Atait

simt a frithinclleadach La:

bunadh forleathan
in

totus a

bunadh ruidleasa
na haibgitrech 315
is

dearbadh

sein

-i

freagra du thoit
in

dobeir sund.
itat
viii

Coich raind indsce


insci

focl

sunt? ar
uerbuni,
It

randa

and

-i-

novien, pronomen,

aduerbiuin, particpiuni, coniunctio,prepositio, interiectio.


e

n-anmand
1

lasin

Laitneoir

ainm,

briathar,

pronom';^ 7 doibriathar, xz.V^'ahtliach, J remshuidhiugud, 320


ivA'tfm*'-

'comhhoc/d

interiacht
in focul

ocon Gaed^/.
is

Is

demin eimh
ball
in

^"

conidh briathar
brethir?
7
air
i

sunt J
i

ma

seadh cia
-i-

itait

amh
-i-

tri

uathrt<:/

suni, es, est

tri

n-ill/z

sumus,

estis,

S7mt

{
;

cetperso
tres

in

uathaid

sum ; perso
:/.

thanaisti in uathaid, es
in '\\\da,sumus ;

perso 325

in huathaid,
estis ; tres

Cetperso

perso thanaisti,

perso in
-i-

'Xda, sunt.
ae
:

Attaat
in

ata

n-ait

-i-

ata
-i-

ae

<M\gidh
ae

n-ait

oWaman

inne

no attaat
a

atai

uait,

ar

in

descipul frisin maigistir.

330
tuitead
i

inne

beos attaat

doaitneat doaigbead

dotiagat.
consaini.
llitrib.

airbert

-i-

atat
litrib

n-aigniudh na guttaighi 7 na
tinntuit asinn -dXzniud sin
i

Dotuitead

-i-

1
'

L^Li

Doaitnead -i- taitnit asna litrib sin oclaib. Doaidhbead -i- du-aispenait do eolchaib eistib -i- a cialla 335 ^ ^ caireachtaire -i- fuatha na lit^r. Dotiaghat asna oclaib
sin
i

comighib

sreathaibh roscaigh 7 fasaigh 7 airchetail.

^^ a frithindlech T.

'^^^

ruighlesta T.
iii.
:

*^^

haibitleach dobeirsiumh E.
"'^'

Examples
don

of parsing, Gr. Lat.

^" Gr. Lat.


323
32. 7

iv.

355, 2

''20

459 rangabtach E.
n-illradh E.
frjsin in B.
332

in fhocuil E.

comfoccumhul E.
thanaisi E.

breithir

E.

32j
.-io

^25

in ilair E.

^^1 335

doaidbead L.: doaidhbhet E.


eisib E.
336,7 isna,

ina aicned

'i-

na guttai

naconsaine E.
:

coibigib E.

"''

aireactail B.

aircetail E.

THE PRIMER
wit,

25

There are two divisions in the Latin Alphabet, to

vowels and consonants.


vvit,

There
its

are, atait, to wit,


:

sunt^ its Latin equivalent, to

very general origin

totus, its particular origin, to wit,

a proof there, to wit, a

reference

to

the whole
is

of the

alphabet he gives here,

What
eight

part

of speech

the word sunt?

For there are


interiectio.

parts of speech, to wit, noinen, prononien, uerbuni,


participiuvi,
coniunctio,
prepositio,
;

aduerbhivi,

Those are their names with the Latinist noun and verb, pronoun and adverb, participle and preposition, conjunction and interjection with the Gael. It is certain in truth
that the

word sunt

is

a verb

and

if so,

what part of the


in the singular,
in the plural, to

verb

for there are in fact three of


es,

them

to wit, sujH,

est ;

and three of them


:

mus,

estts,

sunt, to wit

26

BB. 317^31

AURAICEPT
da
fhirin^zell,

E. 2i;8 40

Da

ernail

--

no da

fhir-inaill,

no da

fhir-dhual,

no da erdhul, no da
a

erdhail,

no da erdhual,
orru-dhail. 340

no da orru-dhul, no da orru-dhedhail, no da
Iss
iat

sin

tri or,

/ a tri er, 7

tri

fir

nUraiceapta.
coic duail

Cadiad da dual
In

tri

duail 7
ansa.

cethri duail 7

Auraiceapta?

Ni

Lanfogur

defogur

da

dual
the
i-

na
tri

nguta

leathgutta ocus
conso;;?
-i-

mudi
is

7 tinfeadhaigh-

dual na

intan

a ceathair
-i-

immorro 345
leathguta

da dual na nguta
is

7
h.

da dual na consow
Intan
is

e 7 muiti, air

muit

cot'c

dno

-i-

da dual

na nguta
duar
i-

J tri dual

na consan.
-i-

Porsin n-aibgitir
-i-

forsind epe audair


:

no forsind epe

ic

ic {oclaz'd
:

no

forsin epi ic tur


is
:

no ondi as apigitorium 350


a Gaedhelg, incipit

in tinscedul

no

ed aibgiges a mbescna do chach


is

no
a

aipgitir

-i-

abcor

no

ed

Si'ipg-es

ha.itin,

apix a Greic, a be ce de dybiini a Ebra.


-i-

Latindai

luaidit inni
-i-

-i-

inna oclu: no a Laidinta


\-

i-

on Latindacht

a latitudine

on

leithet in

bescna

no 355

o Latin mac Puin.

Edun
Gutta
fuiti

-i-

ed a oen erniud no ed a oen an eolaig.

-i-

guth fotha
fuidhit

-i-

fotha in ghota in sein no guth


:

iarsani

gotha treothu

(318)
:

no guth-seta
Litera quassi Z%0

iarsinni at seta gotha, ut Priscianus dixit

legittima eo

quod

iter legendi prebeat

-i-

in litir amrt/ intech

legend iarsinni fuires set

in legind

no guth

aite

-i-

doghniat

***

da
a

fhirindeal

no da
i-

firanail E.

'"'^

ind Auraicepta E.
tinfedaigh trindual E.

^"^

tri,

a ceithrz', a cuic E.
:

'^*^

^^ e 7 L. om.
'^^
^i
=^5-'

dual na ngutta

7 tri

dual na conson E. adds


*'"
-i.
i

auctair L. E.

foclaib E.

aipgidhes L.
ailit-

a -ibis do cach E.

'-

is aip^'tir

E.
B.
:

1.

abcdr (?)

B.

a Laiten E.

''^

Latima
Origg.
i.

la/me E.

"^^

lethe E.
etait

Virg.

Maro

Gt.
:

guth a n-aenur L.

4, 23 Gr. Lat.

ii.

6,

12

3, 3

^i /egeniidus praeet E.

*''^

leigind, fhuirges E.

: : :

THE PRIMER
Two
divisions,
i.e.,

27

two true arrangements, or two true


or

other things, or two true folds, or two intensive goings, or

two intensive
goings on
distributions

divisions,

two supreme
divisions

folds,

or

two two
and
are

them,

or

two

on
the

them, or
three

on them.

These are
fir

or

the three er and the three

of the Primer.

What
?

the two, three, four, and fve folds of the Primer


hard.
Full
:

Not

tone and diphthong, the two folds of the

vowels

semivowels, mutes, and aspirates are the three


:

folds of the consonants, to wit

when there
for

are four of

them, however, two folds of the vowels and two of the


consonants,
i.e.,

semivowels and mutes,

is

a mute.
folds

When

there are five of them, however, that

is,

two

of the vowels and three of the consonants.

On the alphabet,
" selecting

i.e.,
i.e.,

for

an

" author's selection," or for


:

of words,"

of vocables

or on the " selection at


i.e.,

Tower
or
it

"

or from the

word abecedarium,
placing a b: or

the beginning

is

that which

" ripens " their

speech for every one

it is "that which ripens " in Gaelic, incipit in Latin, apix in Greek, a be ce

or alphabet, that

is,

de djrbum

in

Hebrew.
is,

Latinda, that
or Laitinda,
i.e.,

they speak the thing,


i.e.,

i.e.,

the words
i.e.,

from Laitindacht,
:

latitud7ie,

from the extent of the speech


Faunus.

or from Latinus, son of

Edn, that
one
[-i-]

is,

"it"

its

one explanation
foundation,
voice
:

or

it

is

the

of the learned

man.
voice
:

Gutta (vowel),
of the
voice
is

i.e.,

i.e.,

foundation
that

that

or

sent,

in

respect

voices are sent through


that

them
vel

or voice ways, in respect


ut

they

are

ways
litera
is,

of

voices,

Priscianus

dixit

Dicitur

auteni

quasi
is

legitera

quod legendi
reading
or a

iter praebeat, that

the letter

as a road for reading

inasmuch as

it

prepares a

way

for

the

28

BB. 3l8a4
n-aitt

AURAICEPT
-i-

E. 21/3 59

guth

no guthetait

iarsinni doetait guth treothu

a n-Enur,

it

Donatus

dixit

Uocales sunt qitequideni pro-i-

fertur
side

et pcr se

sillabam faciunt
fein /
-i-

atat

na guthacha

is iat-

365

dourgbad treothu
-i-

dogniat

silla/^

a n-aenur.

Consain
is

cainsuin

suin taitn^w/cha, no consain onni


-i-

consojiantcs
:

comhfhograightheacha
-i-

fograigit malle
-i-

fri

guthacha
guta
ansa.

no consaiw

com

sain

t?rcfograigh-

theacha ar bec a fogair a n-aenar.


7

Cid ara n-eibert-sium 370

consain, uair

guta M2Sh.aid 7 consain 'dal


is

Ni
guth

Guttai 7 consain

maith and.

Cidh ara n-ebairt


in

guta guth fotha no guta guth fuidhit, ar ni fotha

do

fein, 7 ni

fuigheand guth

trit fein.

Cid ara nd-ebairtni

sium consain comfograighthid, uair


consain
etechtu
is fer[r]

comhfhogur

in 375

fria fein

no

fria

guth

Cest, caite in condelg in


?

in

cheternail ind Auraicept[a]

Ni ansa.
fen.

Fors

fis is

edechta
-i-

sain, ar ni

maith anfhis.
is
i

Cid ara
380

n-eabairt guta

guth

shet, ar ni set

Caide ruidhles

7 dileas 7 coitchind

7 indles in ocail

is

guta?
a

Ni ansa.
Diles
-i-

Ruidhles di guth shet, uair etaidh guth


di

haenur.

guth

fuiit,

uair
is

nos

foidend

fein.

Coitchind di
Indles
fein.

guth fotha, uair


fotha,

fotha hi isna oclaib.


uair
ni

di

immorro guth

fota

hi

inti

Cid ara n-ebairt aibgitir epe

ic

tur, ar ni tindscain-

385

tea

na h-aibgitr/ amal asbert Fenius ba


cid
siu

sai

isna

tri

berlaibh

t\sad a

tuaid

ni

saithi

cen aipgitri.

*^ no guthetait L. om.

doedait E.
iv.

^
3^^

a n-aenur L. om.

Gr. Lat.

367, 11

Sg.
''"

\^^

365,9

guthaigi L.

guthaigthi E.

taitnemacha E.

guthaigib E.
fo

comma
1.

sain L.: comsain E.:


'''

cuma thonn no cain[sh]oin


ndubairt L.
ni

fid

i'

ead a ainm Ed.


E.

cin a suin

371
3'^'
;!79
"'81

ilar

="^
"''''

fhuideand E.

comfongthig uair na comfogr E.

O'Mulc. 578, 9
coitcend E.
fuit/,

guth
is

seta, dissi fein E.

*"

guth, edaidh E.
*'^

*-^

nosfuiend E.
'*"

^^ ni hand rotinscainte.i E.

neach

ba, trib E.

suthi E.

THE PRIMER
voice place,
vocalise,
i.e., i.e.,

29

they

make

voice in place

or they

in respect that voice

comes through them


sunt
i.e.,

alone,

nt

Donatus
et

dixit :

Vocales

quae

per

se

profenmtur
syllable.

per

se syllabai)i faciunt,

the vowels are

those that are pronounced by themselves and alone form a

Consonants,
or

i.e.,

beautiful sounds,

i.e.,

bright

sounds

consonants
i.e., i.e.,

from

the

word

consonantes,
:

sounding
or

together,

they sound along with vowels


i.e.,

con-

sonants,

delicate their sounds,

scantily sounding
itself.
is

owing
and

to

the

smallness of

its

sound by
hard.

Why
singular

did he say vowel and consonants, since vowel

consonants
is

plural

Not

Vowels

and
is

consonants

proper there.

Why
is

did he say a vowel

a voice foundation, or a vowel


for the voice
is

a voice which they utter,

no foundation
itself.

to itself,

and

it

does not

find a voice
is

through

Why

did he say a consonant

sound with
the
it

sounding along with, since the consonant does not itself or with its vowel ? Query, what is
of the
first

the comparison of the unallowable

part of

Primer?
better,

Not
that
is

hard.

Fors,

chance,
for
i.e.,

knowledge of
is

is

unallowable,

ignorance

not

good.

Why
are

did he
?

say a vowel,

a voice path, for

it itself is

not a path

What
of the
path,

peculiar,

proper,

common, and improper

word vowel?
it

since

finds voice
for
it

Not hard. Peculiar to it, voice by itself Proper to it, they


expresses
it

express
it,

voice,

itself.

Common
in

to

i.e.,

voice

foundation, for
to
it,

is

a
is

foundation
voice

the

words.

Improper
it

however,

foundation,
did he say

when

is

not a foundation in

itself
?

Why

alphabet was a selecting at Tower


not begun, as Fenius said,
principal

for the alphabets

were

who was a sage in the three tongues even before he came from the North,

30
I

BB. 3i8a28

AURAICEPT

22 a 17

ndAchia immorro
7

arrichta aibgitrz in domu[i]n.


-i-

Cet-

doichnedh
doichnedh
augdair
-i-

cet-dichnedh ind Auraicept[a] sund


-i-

A cet-i-

for

ar in focul

chet-dichneadh dno

epe 390

tepe in focul fadesin.


i-i-

Atat dano di ernail forsin beithi-luis-nin in oghaim


feadha
in 7

taebomnai.

Dano

da n-ui

in sein
-i-

uea caingen
in

caingean forsin beithi-luis-nin in ogaim

oguamma
:

no

forsin bitheolus litterdha 'mn oghaim.


for suidiu
fid
-i-

Pedha
fidh
fid

fidh 395
J
fid

immorro, dorimter da gne


fidh aicenta.

saerdha
aicenta

Fid sserda

-i-

inn oghaim J

na

caille.

Fid sserda immorro feghthair da gne do bunad


[(pwvw],

oca.
\s

Fidh id ondi as /uno


\-

fograigim
liid

no ondi

ficndauientwn

fotha J
sin {

is

coitchend do

saerda J
fo

fidh aicenta in

bunad

fiindanientuin.

Fid ono
et?r

do 400 edh

a inde et^r saerda J aicenta.


7

Fotha dno a airbert

sserda
fid

aicenta.

Ingnad cidh fodera na da bunadh icon


fid

saerda 7

aenbunadh icon

aicenta {funo J fundanientuni ?


J fundanientum a dualus 405
-i-

Ni ansa.
Fidh
7
ae

Funo a dualus foghair


fedh
ae as

fotha 7 caitchend do fidh saerda J do fidh aicenta


-i-

fotha.

uair itat coic


J
ae
ae

as

and

-i-

as ailes

J e
-i-

chanas
i

aiges J
ior

mides

suides.

yE

ailes

dno
aei

cein
ic

mbis

memai?, J

chanas ica gabail J

aighes

389
'9''

7 7, auraicept B.

''^

teibe \n fccail E. in B. 392,

oguim E.
ind ui E.

395
39
09

nae caingen i- in caingen remund 7 i[n] nai inar ndiaid 'v L. ''^^ ''"' dorimthar E. fectair E. forsin mbethi luis E. *8 ^^, 6 g^^ E. ceim B. cia dichned B.
i

fora,

aga fhaghbail L.

THE PRIMER
and there are no sages without alphabets.
then, were
first

31

In Achaia,

invented the alphabets of the world.


first
is

The

doichned and the


:

dichned of the Primer here


for^ that
is,

to wit

Its first

doichned

ar

is

the word
i.e.

Its first dichjied, again,


is

i.e.

epe,

cutting of author,

tepe

the word itself

There
da

are, then,

two
i,e.,

divisions in the Beithe Luis

Nin of the Ogham,


i-

vowels and consonants.


is,

Dano

n-tii,

two of them, that

da

n-ui,
is,

two questions
on ind oguamma
vowels,
to
tree,

are

there.

N-ae

is

question,

that

the question
is,

the Beithe Luis Nin of the

Ogham,
or

that

of the

perfect

alliteration,

on the undying literary


to fedha,

knowIedge of the Ogham.


moreover,
artificial

As

wood

tvvo

kinds

are

reckoned
tree.

of them,
Artificial
tree,

wit,
i.e.,

tree

and

natural
;

the tree of the the forest.

Ogham
regards

and natural
artificial

the tree of

As

wood, moreover, they


Fidh, wood, sound, or from

are regarded as having two sorts of origin.


then,
is

from the word fimo


i.e.,

\fpwvi<a\ I

the word fiindamentuni,


tion, to
wit,

foundation, and that derivais

fundainentuni,

common
natural.

to

artificial
is

and
its

natural wood.

Now,
both

as

to fid,

wood, good law


natural.

meaning, both
ever,
is

artificial

and

Foundation, howIt is

its

use,

artificial

and

strange

what makes the artificial wood have the two derivations and the natural wood one, to \\\t,funo, and fundavientum.

Not

hard.

Funo

in respect of sound,
;

in respect of foundation

and fundamentum and common to artificial and

to natural

wood

is

foundation.

Fid, wood, that \s,fedh ae, extent of them, since five

forms of ae are
sings,

in

existence, ae that nourishes, ae that

ae
ae

that that

sues,

ae

that judges,
i.e.,

and ae
is

that

sits.

Now

nourishes,
at

while
it,

it

on the mind,

and ae that sings

giving

and ae that sues while

32

BB.3i8a48
7

AURAICEPT
^ midheas ima
loigi.
;

E. 2. a 35

cuinchidh a lloige
laighedh
7 ae

meit

no

imma

410

suidheas iar n-icc a


i-

Tebomnai

taebuaim n-ai

omnadh
na

bit

-i-

do thaebaib na
-i-

fidh n-aireghdha biit


-i-

no do thabhaib na nno
;

ta2b-(col. /3)

omnai

toba

damna

iarsinni teipiter
-i-

damna

focul eistib.

Cid dia n-ebairt tsebuaim n-ui


ni
fil

taebuaim 415

n-airchedail'air

int airchetul inna n-ecmais na

na n-omnadh -it^hojnna. Cid ara n-ebarthar do tsbhaib no 'na ndhiaidh na feadha, ar ni do ta;bhaib bit acht rempu ndamna immorro, is e Toba isna odaid bit na tffibomna. Freagra du breithir tug isin 420 in ocaiV sin. a ruidhles Itat da ernail forsin -iaibgitir Latindai intan roraidh
aibgitir Latinda.

roraidh

Fregra du aicniud immorro tuc intan Atait da ernail forsin beithi-luis in ogaim.
is

Cuin
as treda

sen/a in beithi

Cuin 425 Niansa. [AJhuile. Cuin as deda-i-feda^taibomna. tasbomna. Cuin as ceathair -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7

Cuin as aiccmi na txho?nna 7 na x feadha airegdha. na tsebomna. Cuin choicdi -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 tri aicmi
i-

tri

a[s]

sedha

-i-

na

tri

foilcheasta

in;z

ogaim

-i-

^,j f'/^'^ f
-i-

fO

Cuin

a[s] seachta

[-i-]

teora

fuilti

ind Auraicepta

huath 430

7 forsail 7 arni.

Huath cetumus
samhaighthir b

is
:

asbert in Laitneoir

ed fhuilleas b co ngeib greim p amal b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur -ifuilk.7.- h,

cu tinfiudh ar p conid

ar

is

4iO

cuindgidh a loigi E. 4 teibigter L. bid L. toba namma E.


422

"" n-ui L. ''" focol, ndubairt L.


:

'^'

bid L.

nama

^^^

B. L.
^'^

aipgidil H.
'^

frecra duaichnigh E.

^^^

centar E.

foceurta E.

p amair

E.

THE PRIMER
askng the reward for
its
it,

33

greatness or

its

and ae that consders about smallness, and ae that sits after being"

paid his reward.

Taebomnai, consonants, that is, taebuaim n-ai, side seam of them or to the sides of the oaks they are,
;

that

is,

to

the sides of the chieftain


i.e.,

wood they
from
the

are
fact

or
that

taebomnai,

cutting

of
is

material,

material

for

the words
uaiin
is

cut out of them.


is,

Why

did he say taeb


poetry,.'for there

n-ui,

that

side

harmony of
the vowels,

no poetry without the consonantsV


i.e.,

Why
for
it

is

it

said of the sides of the oaks,

is

not at the sides they are, but before or behind


the words that the consonants are?
is

them

in

Cutting of

material, however, that

the peculiar meaning of that

word which he gave n the Latin alphabet when he said There are two divisions in the Latin alphabet. It was a correspondence to nature, however, which he gave when he said There are two divisions in the Beithe Luis of the Ogham.
is

expression.

There

a correspondence to a

is the Beithe Luis one ? Not hard. The w^hole of it When Vowels and consonants. When is
.

When

is
it

it

two things
things
it

? ?

three
is

Vowels, diphthongs, and consonants.


things?
principal

When
things
?

four

The

three groups of the consonants and the ten

vowels.

When
the

is

it

five

Vowels,

diphthongs, and

three

groups of the consonants.


composite
letters of
?

When is it six things? The three the Ogham ng, sr, qu. When is it

seven things
ai-7iin.

Tie

three additions to the Primer, h, forsail, and

H
i.e.,

first.

It increases

as the Latinist

said

b till b cum

it

acquires the force of p,

aspiratione pro
p, so that

p ponitur,
increases
it,

b with
p
is

aspiration

is

put for

h
is

for

the aspiration of the Gael.

Forsail

the second

34

BB. 3i8

i3

20

AURAICEPT
Forsail
[is

.22^55

tinfedh in Gaedhil.

e L.] in

fuilW

eile.

Boheir 435
/rl.

cumang Arnm, is

fedha forin son dia fot amal ata sron, slog


e in tres fuilled.

In baile a rreagar a leas da

thaebomna geibidh greim indala n-ai arnin, ut est ceand Tri foilcheasta 'mn 7rl., ar ni bhi eamhnad in n-ogam. oghaim -i- ceirt 7 gedal 7 straiph. In baile mbi c ria 440
i

n-u
baili

is
i

queirt

is

scribhtha and, ut est cuileand

']r\.

In

mbi n

ria

g
7rl.

is

gedul

i[s]
i

scribtha and,

ut est uingi
[is]

7 cuing 7 cingit

In baile

mbia

s ria

straiph

as scribtha and amal ata st an

stial, 7rl.
i-

Da

earnail forsna consainib laisin Laitneoir

lethgu- 445

Inna lethgutai ceatamus, a tuistidi rempu. In muite immorro, a tuistidi ina ndiaid do suidib. Da ernail dno -i- da firdedail \diu forsna consaiwib cumaidhi lasin Laitneoir -i- lasin litertreoraidh no lasin
tai 7 mutti.

legtreoraid no

lasin
-i-

leat[h]anthoirnidh
leth

-i-

lethguttai 7 450
;

muitti; lethgutai

gotha focertad dia fograigud

no

luithguith; no lethguthait no lethguth[sh]et no lethguth


fotha
:

7 ni hiarsan[n]i co

mbad

leath gotha co cert nobeith


;

intibh acht nad roichet lanfoghur

unde Priscianus dixit

Quicquid in duas partes diuiduntur altera pars dicitur 455


semis

ndibh randaib, raiter in -isecip ni fodhlaidir dara rand gu rub leath, ut Priscianus dixit : Non qui demediam partevi habent deoriim uel uiuorum sed qui
i

pleni dii uel uiri non sunt

-i-

cia

raidhiter iarum

lethfir

7 lethtii ni arsinni bhatis [dii] leithfir

no batis

lethfir dii

460

acht n2.ch at comlana.


*

Is

amlaid sin na
:

lethghuta nida[t]

comfhocrtz7, ut

Donatus

dixit

Senmiocales sunt que per se

^^"^

arragar E.
nin ria ngort
is

^"^- ^

cenannan, in oguim E.

**"

ngeta;- E.

*" stan 7 E. is straiph L. E. ^-'^riatE. ngiadar E. 1 fodoceardad diar E. " Laitneoiraid E. 8 frisna soinib E. ^^ fodladir E. *-'2 luthguth E. luti T. leathgutaid no lethguitedh E. **^" 4-" cen col cert leth T. nocon iarsindi batis E. Gr. Lat. ii. 9, 19 461 nach at L. Sg. 5 *4 nida comlana E. na- ic B. ^^^ Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5
*^2
:

THE PRIMER
addition.
It

35
it

adds a vowel power to the sound to make

long, as srdn, s/og, etc.

Arnin

is

the third addition.

Where
[of

two consonants are required, arnin takes the force of


one of them,
letters] in
e.g.

ceann, etc.

for there

is

no doubling

exist, qu,

Ogham. Three composite letters of the Ogharn ng, and sr. Where c stands before u, it is
is

queirt

that

to

be written
it is

there,

e.g.
is

aiileand,

etc.

Where n
there, ut
step, etc.

stands before g,
est,

gedul that
cui?ig,

to be written

uingi,

an ounce,

a
it

yoke, cingit, they


is

Where

s stands before d,
is

straipJi that is

to be written there, such

st in stial, the belt, etc.

to the Latinist, to wit,

There are two divisions in the consonants according semivowels and mutes. The

semivowels irst, their parent vowels before them. The mutes,however,have their parentvowels following them.

Two
in the wit,

divisions,

then,

to

wit,

two true

separations

common

consonants according to the Latinist

to
;

according to the letter guide, or the reading guide, or

the broad

marker

that
is,

is,

semivowels and mutes


voice
is

semivowels, that

half
;

the

thrown
;

out

in

order to sound them


place
is
;

or
;

stammering voice

or half-voice
:

or half-voice
it

way

or half-voice foundation

and

it

not because

would be half a voice exactly that would


full

stand in them, but that they do not reach a


Priscianus dixit
:

tone

unde

Quicquid in duas partes dividitur, altera


i.e.,

pars dicitur
into

seinis,

whatever thing
is

it

be that
to

is

divided

two
qui

parts,

one of the parts


:

said

be a half
appellavius

ut Prisciamis

dixit

Seviideos

et

seniiviros

non

dimidiani partem habent

deorum vel virorum


i.e.,

sed qui pleni dii vel viri non sunt, thus called half-men and half-gods,

though they are

it is not because the gods might be half-men, or half-men gods, but that they

are not complete.

Similarly the semivowels are not


:

full

sounds, ut Donatus dixit

Semivocales sunt quae per se

BB. 318/3 49
et

AURAICEPT
per
se sillabain

E. 22/3 17

quidem proferuntur
leathghutai

non faciunt
fen.

\-

atat na

nahi

dourgabtar
expellit

treothu
-i-

Qui\c\quid

asperum dicitur auditus


Muiti
a foghur
friu
;

inarbaid int eisteacht 465

(319) secib ni raiter co hagarb.


-i-

mifothai no maitha no maidthi

-i-

bec caithte

no mette, no moite na gotha a mbeith maraew


-i-

no onni as inutus

amlabar

7 ni airsinni batis amlab(7;'

di raith, air itat a flioghuir intib cidh diat becca, ut Priscianus

470

dixit

Informis inulier dicitur non quia caret forma sed


est
-i-

male formata

atberar in bannscal dodheilb 7 ni iarfui-rri

sinni seachmallas o dheilbh acht midhealb

nama.
is

Is

amlaidh

sin

iarum na muiti nidat nemfograigh acht

terc

fogur intibh tantum.


Doiatus dixit
:

Unde mute

mifhot/za dicuntur ut 475


se 7iec

Mute sunt que per


-i-

proferuntur
it

et in

per se sillabam non faciunt


sillaib

atat na muiti 7

na denat
7rl.

treothu fen

noco turcbait^r treothu


-i-

Na
no
in

leathgutai chetamus
cetna

in cetna ae for seis

-i-

iar fofis

no in cetna amus forsin n-asneis. A tustidi 480 fis remibh [-i- in lucht ota a tusmiud -i- na feada L.]. Na muiti isna feadhaibh immorro atustidi ina ndiaidh i suidhihh
i-

dlightheachaib.

tustighthidi
-i-

-i-

in lucht ota a teasar-

gain no a tinscital

a nguthaidhe.

Cid ara n-ebairt


tiwnscital,

a tustidhe 'na ndiaidh maso thustidhi


ni
ail

uair 485

gnath

in tindscedul

fo

dheoidh.

Ni hedh eimh as
ti/mscedul
-i-

dosum sund
e

ar ma[d] tustidi in

etir,

acht
fil

mad
i

roscichestar

ina

menmain
airisim
fo

X\%ed gotha
fo

tosuch
dlig-^

na

leathguta
fil

do

leis

dheoidh

in

consonata
'**'"

intib

deoidh do chur uad 490

prius.

^^ daurgabadar E. inarbanait E. asperuntur T. hacarb E. ^^^ morsen B. a focus E. maithia E. ^^^ amlabur i- ainm do mnai bailb T. Cor.- 937 ^ cid beacca L. cid dat, ut dicitur E. Lat. Gr. ii. 9, 25 Sg. 5*7 *^3 ^* iar fofis, only L. sup. lin. 1. sofhis *" -i- tait L. Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5 **^ na feda di suidib 'i- dona haibedhaibh 7 dona caingnib T. ^~ ar ma B. ^^^ roseachastar L.: roseichestar E. ni gnath L. om.

"*"

airisin B.

'^^

consonacta E.

indti L. E.

do churu T.

^'^^

ar tus E.

THE PRIMER
quideiH proferuntur sed per se syllabain non faciunt,

37
i.e.,

the

semivowels

are

those

that

are

pronounced
auditns

by

themselves.
i.e.,

Quicquid asperuni

dicitur
is

expellit,

the hearing rejects whatever thing

spoken roughly.

bad foundations, or feeble ones, or sonorous, or weighty, or the greater i.e., little spent is its sound the vowels when they are along with them or from the word mutus, i.e., speechless, and not because they would be
Mutes,
i.e.,
;
;

speechless altogether, for their sounds are in

them even
i.e.,

when they
niulier

are small, ut Priscianus dixit

Inforniis diciiur
est forniata,
is

non quae caret fornid sed quae viale


is

woman

called unshapely not because she

devoid of

shape, but

only because she has an

ill

shape.

Thus,

therefore, the mutes are not soundless but a scanty sound


is

in

them

tantuni.

Whence they
:

are called niutae,

i.e.,

foundatonless,

ut Donatus dixit

Mutae sunt quae


i.e.,

nec pcr

se proferuntur nec

per

se sjllaban faciunt,

the mutes

are these letters which do not


selves,

make

a syllable by themetc.

and are not pronounced by themselves,


flrst,
i.e.

The
i.e.

semivowels

the

first
;

science

for

learning
;

according to good knowledge

or the

first

knowledge

or

Their parent vowels the first hit upon the mention. hefore them. The mutes on the other hand have their parent vowels after them, i.e., in the proper vowels. Their parent vowels, i.e., those whence is their deliverance or their origin,
i.e.,

their vowels.

Why
if

did he say

the

parent vowels are after them,


it

beginning be
is

parents, since

is is

not usual that the beginning not his


intention
here,

last

That certainly

that

parent

vowels should be the beginning at

all,

but that science

wiU be perceived

in

his

mind,

i.e.,

the

law

of voice

which

is

at

the
it

beginning

remain with
is

to the last,

of the semivowels should and the consonantal law that

in

them

to the last should

be uttered forth

first.

38

BB. 3i9a24

AURAICEPT
7

E. 22

/3

41

Nir bu immaircidi son lasin nGsedel, ar


doib dib linaib a nguth remib

mbad

aicnead

ina ndiaid air is ed

rob imaircidi la suidi co mbadh an toseach doairesedar lais 7 an dedhinach du chur uadh conid muiti uili 495 nir bo beithi-luis-nin in oghaim acht feadha nama son no nir bo eim im(airgidi seon) -i- nir bu em e aireic
i;

aireachtain suad son

bo imuca urasa soon no nir bo uca immorro soon lasin nGaedel no nochor bo reim
;

no

nir

im gothaidhi
dul gseth
diblinaib
;

-i-

lasin ngaeth dul


;

-i-

lasin fear iga raibi in 500

remibh

mad aicneadh no ar mad se gnithi doibh duna \^\^%uthaibh 7 dona muitibh a ngotha -iina ndiaid -i- remib 7 ina ndhiaid -i- remib dona
ar

lethguth<''z<^ 7

ina ndiaidh
is

dona muitib

acht ata acht leam


la

and cheana
in<r/ se

ed robo

em

airechtain suad
-i-

sen co

mbad
do

505

rosechastar ina

menmain

in

guth

fil

isin leath-

guthaibli no-airis'/ lais fo dheoidh, 7 a ndeidenach fuach

chor ai int shuadh -i- in taebomnai do chor ar tus conod miacht feadha ait labartha in bitheolais litterda in ogaim
:

nama

per i;^istrofen
1

a ainm
le

sin

-i-

traide

den impsoud
7

-i-

510

amal ata
comtis
7

co

mbadh
huili

nobeith

and,

n co
a

mbad
mbith

ne nobeth and.
muiti muiti amal

Cid ar

mad
(-i-

fearr
inas)

leis-sium

quam
filet

a
?

mbeith
suidibh 7

leathg?//<^

robatar
ar ni
;

icon

Laitneoir

Ni ansa. na nGrec

Ar
Jit

sechem G;rc,
dicitur: Oinne

\Q.\.\i%utai la
is

roba do 515

Grecaib do Feinius

no dno

ar uaisli uird

uile priusponitur,

omne bonum postponitur

-"*-'

air nir
-i-

bud L.

*^^

robo, and toisech doairisetar E.


-i-

-'^

nir
ae

i-

nirbem
50
5""

ba heimdei airig son aircdi son E.


""^^ ^o*^

nir

ba hurusa denam na coingne E,


''"*'

sin

Ed.

acht ata E. om.

la saine

guthaidi L.
B.
:

deidenfuach E.
:

conad imatt E.

''^ litt-

lit-

da L.
16.

"0 perinistrophen E.

per

aiiastrop/ieti

Sg. 4*^8: Gr.

Lat.

v,

309,

impoud
'^^^^

E.

impodh T.

sleisim L.

treded L. " B. has ata he/ore robatar


^^

lethguth- E.

fobth sore ceneiuil innangrec Sg.

40^4

THE PRIMER

39

The Gael did not think that appropriate that the nature of them both shoxild be to have their vowel before them and after them, for this he thought
appropriate that
it

should be the beginning of them

with him and that their vowel should be put away, so that the Ogham Beithe Luis Nin were all mutes save vowels only, to vvit, that was not appropriate, to wit, that was not indeed a cause of finding or that was not indeed a sage's finding or that was not an easy choice or that
that should remain firm
closing
;
;

was not a

choice, however, in the opinion of the Gael

or

there was not a course with respect to a vowel, to wit, with the wise satirist, to wit, with the man who had the wise or that it might course that it should be nature
;

be a matter to be done to them both,


them,
before

i.e.,

to the semi-

vowels and to the mutes, their vowels before them and


after
in
i.e.,

them and

after

them, before them


in the case of this

the case of semivowels and after them


:

mutes

but there

is

a doubt with

me there still, and


it

was

in truth a sage's finding

with him so that

which he foUowed
in the

in his

mind,

i.e.,

was the course the vowel which exists


last,

semivowels should remain firm with him to the


their last

and as

word should be put the


first

sage's Wnowledge,

to wit, the consonants should be put

so that

it

may
name

not

be a misplace of speech of the undying knowledge of the

Ogham
there
prefer
it

save vowels only, per anastrophen


quickness of the turning, as
le,

is

the

for

that, to wit, a

e.g.

1,

so that

becomes

and n becomes
mutes

ne.

Why
?

should he

them

to be all

to their being

semivowels and

mutes, as they were with the Latinist

Not

hard.

In

order to follow the Greeks, for there are no semivowels

with them, and Fenius was a Greek

or again

it

is

on

account of the nobility of the order of the Greeks, ut


dicitur
:

Ouine

uile priusponitur,

omne bonuni postponitur

40
i-

BB. 3i9a5l

AURAICEPT
(col. /3)

E.

23ai

samagthir gach ndereoil


Innsci tra cis

ar tus 7 gach sainemail

co forbu.
lir
i-

innsci dochuisin la Peni

i-

ifw

che). 520

Ni ansa.

tri
i-

ferinnsci / baninnsci 7 demhinsce


7

lasin nG-aidel

mascul
i

femen

neodar lasin Laitneoir.


Nosdeochratar
i-

Cest, caide deochair eturru ?

Ni ansa.

tri

urluimi

indsce

hic hec hoc

ise isi ised

i-

ise in fear, isi in Ibhean, ised in

neam.
J

525
in

Cest, cuin

immairigh eter in innsci

duil

dia

n-innisin

Ni ansa.

lar n-aicniudh.

Intan feadair a hinsci choir fuirri Ni imaircidi immorro eturru intan feadair
i

Innsci for a n-aiU

ferinsci for Tbaninnsci


n-aei.

no baninsci
Peadair

for ferinsci no deiminsci for neachtar

em

530

ferinsce for haninnsce intan asTberar ise in


sa, ut dixit poeta
:

banmhac-

Dia mbadh missi in banmacan, Nocechrainn cach faehnacan Fer nad fintar gu gcluinnter,
;

,535

Slancheill chein duib, a muindter.

Pedair
isi in

dno gabur

baninnsci
Isi in

for

fearinnsci intan

asberar

gabuir uair is each, gabur cid meighleach, Isi in chorr cid reil nos-rel, Ise in mintan cid banen.
Ise in

asberar

Pedair dno deiminnsci for ferinnsci no baninsci intan is ed a cheann sechis ceann flr on no mna,
t dicitiir

545
Ceand mna romannair mo mod,
Is

Doi-far[r]aidh don, ni deilm ndil, ed ceand is grannium sain

Do
520. 9

neoch

fil

for

muin

fo

nim.

^^
^28

^''

''^
''^
^*
'-'1

^
'-'^

'"^^

s-'-' inscni E. Gaidelc (c added later) B. : lasin nGoidel, neumur E. -e urlaind L. : urland E. imaric E. eter indoi T. dia n-indis L. E. '^" ni himaircidh T. cechtair n-ce, cechthuir n-i T. cechtar L. E.' Da ba misi E. No ceachiaind cach fealmacan L. E. ni charhuinn nach felmacchm T. gluinnter B. : cluindter L. : gluindtear E. 539-42 ^f. O'Mollov Gr ii6 "o meidlech L. E. ^ gabar E. -i- fo feghthair B. margin. -'^nos-reil B. nos-raeil E. mindtn I " E 346-9 fir oin E. HM. 135 a w. mo mogh E. romaimair B. romandair E. graindiu L. granum sin E. fo muin L.
:
:
'

"

''Ji'

THE PRIMER
i.e.,

41

every

mean
as
to

thing

is

placed

first,

every distinguished

thing to conclude.

with Not hard. Three of them, i.e,, masciiline, feminine, and neuter gender with the Gael, to wit, masculine, feminine, and neuter with the Latinist. Query, what is the difFerence
are

Now

genders,
is,

how many
(i)

there

the Irish? (that

gooseberry

\vay).

among them?
of gender
he, the
;

Not hard.

Their three leading words


haec, hoc
;

difer, to wit, hic,

i.e.,

he, she, it

man she, the woman it, the heaven. Query, when is there harmony between the gender
to describe

and the element


its
is

them ?
is

Not hard.
it.

When

There no harmony, however, between them when one gender may be applied for another, i.e., masc. for fem.,
applicable to

proper gender by nattire

or fem. for masc, or neuter for either of them.

Now
is

masc.

may
If
I I

be used for fem.


were a female child,

when

a emale child

called he, ut dixit poeta :

should love every young student


that
is

A man
Also fem.
called she
:

not discovered

till

he

is

heard

of,

Perfect sense for a while to you,

people.

may
The The The The

be used for masc.


when
if it

when

the horse

is

gabur
gabur
heron

is
is is

she,

it is

a horse,

he,

be bleating,
it

she,
is

though clearly

reveals
bird.

itself,

titmouse

he,

though a female

Also neuter gender may be used for masc. or fem. gender when it is said "it is his head," no matter whether that one is a man's head, or a woman's, nt
dicitnr

A
It

woman's head that has destroyed


a head that which
that
is

my

work,

has gained ground, no dear sound,


is

It is

the most horrible

Of any

on a neck beneath heaven.

42

BB. 319/3 27

AURAICEPT

E.23a23

Fedair
is
i

dno

baninnsce for deiminnsce intan asberar 550

in chloch, ut dicitiir:
Is

he

in

lia, lith

rolas,
;

lar srethaib suadh in senchas


Is Is

ed onn
i

iar

n-aicneadh

ail,

in cloch iar sserdataid.

5o5

Is e in daigh d^rg dighdi dath Frisna geibthi cath na cith Is ed ceand is chaemu cruth
;

Fail

gu mbruth forsmbroeniu

bith.

Samail a dealba ca chleith Ealbha ingine Idhaidh


;

560

Fri goir ngreni glaine ar gurt, Is fris samlaim a caemtucht.

Mad

iar

n-urd choir na ndula, immorro, ni ainm

ferinnsci no baninsci acht

du neoch dufuisium

o 565

ba deme chena aicneadh na 7 dno deminnsci a ferinnsci no a baninnsci. Duepenar Doepenar dno ferinnsci 1 baninnsci a deiminnsci, amal na ^^ ata isna /rannaibl^, 7 it he sin na deime tebede 7 ^'" a ngeni-se. lanamna deme 7 Scothegna Laitne. Insci -i- scientia (-i- ecna) a bunadh
tuisimar;
huile.

a airbert.

Innische a ine

-i-

innisiu iar caei iar conair

conar
inn
7

-i-

ceangar

tra
-i-

-i-

dorrae
tri
-i-

cucunn no durae uaini

-i-

asneis;

no
7

tra

na

tri

hinnsci

-i-

ferinsci

baninsci
firinnsci

deiminsci.

Perinnsci

immorro

forinnsci 575

no

innsci

no

ferr

no fo[f]herinsce no inda innsci na mmna


bis.

firenninnsci

no ferdha
fir

[bis indsci in
-i-

L.]
-i-

no
ba

ferinsci
fir
852-5

nama
:

Baninnsci dno

baninnsci

no buan innsci no bonen^zinnsci no bona


:

scientia

S53

RC. xx. 264 lithar rolass E. : HM. 135, b, I Cor. Tr. 12 '""^ gaibthi L.: gabthai E.: gaphur si T. sencas E. " derg daigi E. ^"^ gan clith E. 550 fil, bra;nu E. forsm B. L. E. in bith T. '^'^ Fhidhuigh T. 560-3 HM. ingeine Idaig E. 135 a 42 '^^ Gr. Lat. v. 56;t 160, 8 159, 22 caemchucht L. : caemucht E. Doepenar L. 566.624 tusimther L. tuisimter E. 571 indscid oracio no sciencia T. 572 Indis ce E. a airbert .i. airlapra no radh T. 57: uand L. dorEe uaind E. trath .i' dorri -i- d' iarra/a' indsci cugumn T. ^''^ ban fir B. .1- b fir L. 576 fo erindsci L.
i
: ;
'"''''
:

THE PRIMER
Also fem. gender

43

may

be used for neuter gender

when

a stone

is called she, ut dicitur

The

flagstone

is

he, a feast that has flamed,


is

According

to the threads of sages

the history

A A

block
stone

is it,

according to nature, a rock,


artificiality.

is

she according to
is

The

red flame

" he," a prayer of colours,

Against which

will

not prevail battle or shower

A A

head

is

"

it

" of fairest form,


distills.

place whereon with a glow the world

The likeness of her form, without concealment, Of Elba, daughter of Idad, To a bright sun's fire on a field
Thereto
I

liken her beauteous shape.

If it be according to the proper use of the elements, however, there is no term of masc. or fem. gender save for what generates or for what is generated

and neuter were else the nature of the whole. On the one hand neuter gender is derived from masc. and fem. on the other, masc. and fem. are '^ftj^ derived from neuter, as it is in the v er ses, and these '^jwf^ are the derived neuters and the neuter couples and ^-n^f'
;
;

from

their pairs.

Speech that is Word-wisdom, its


trodden
us,
i.e.,

scientia,

knowledge, from a Latin


its
:

root.
i.e.,

use.

Speech-way,

meaning,
conar, that
us, or let

narration along the way, along the path


is
:

which
it

tra, that
is,

is,

let it

come unto
;

go
of

from
them,

that

the

saying

or tra,

i.e.,

the

three

the

three

genders, masc, fem.,


is,

and neuter

gender.

Masculine gender

however, added gender, or


or male gender, or

true gender, or

goodman gender,

manly

gender, or better than the

woman

gender, or

only that
gender,

it

is.

Peminine gender, again,


true, or lasting gender, or

man gender i.e., woman

i.e., it

were

fcmale gender.

: :

44
i-

BB.3i9^5i
dagfis

AURAICEPT
innsci
insci,

.23
bis

42

no (320) fo Demindsci dno -i- deim


fuirri

in

fir

innsci

na mna. 580

no deme
-i-

insci,

no deiminsci
ita
:

no in
insci

dem
-i-

is

onni as dcm[o]
-i-

dighbaim

no

dibeo

insce dimbeoaighthi

ni

hinnsce sluinnes

du

biu.

Cuin

is

erlun;^

Is

erlon?^

em

intan

dosb^^re

fri

a 585

n-aill, 2 est, is

e in fear
:

/rl.

Is etargaire

dno et^r (hemeu


fri

7 mascul insin
n-aili
is

no

is

etargaire intan deifriche

neach'

co n-anmai;// a athar senrud.

Innsci intan asberar


?//

nama gen
est

eraill

maille

fris,

Priscianus dixit
perfectani 590

Oratio
\^u\

or^di^natio

congrua\_ni\
-i-

dictionnni
\n in

sententiani

deniostrans

ata

innsci
cei][l]
-i-

ordugud
foirbthi.
fri

comimaircide

na

n-epert

faillsiges
it

Erlonn inund eter da erlonn nach


fri

inund

se

no
an 595

sed, air ni erlond

is

sed,

is

remshuidiugud.
:

Ferinnsci aicnid,

is

e in fer
is
i

ferinnsci saerda,

is

neam.
is
i

Baninnsci aicnid,
in

in

bean

baninnsci saerda,
is

chloch.
sairda,

Deminnsci
is

aicnid,

ed

an

neam

deminnsci

aicned etigh.
suil

na mna.

Aicneadh caem and 7 Aicned cEmh cetumus is a sron no a Aicned n-eitigh immorro, is a fhiacail 600
ed in ceand.
:

no a bhel na mna 7 is neamgnathugudh amal


i-

cail

gotha fodera sin

-i-

ni ni acht

atat

na

focail berlai

na athgenwmar
7 io^men 7

nit

binde lenn uair nis-gnathaigem.


lasin
-i-

Mascol
7

neod;^;-

Laitneoir

-i-

nias

fear

cul

comet
;

no
onni 605

comfhiscol
is

moo
-i-

fis

7 a col

quani col na
-i-

mna no
femder

is
-i-

niasculinus
'*^

mascuHni.

Femen dno
"'*^''

feme

"*'
'*"'

Demindscean L. doem insgi furri E. dimbeo L. dabse E. iirdibrt/ fuirri in dede reomuin T.
:
:

dobere L. dosbere L. ^^ cen L. Gr. m-i Erland, da no fri sedh T.


:

''^''

^"'^
""'
""'"

'"^

asbere E. is eterscarad E. dosbi H. deif^rge E. '''^ Lat. ii. 53, 28 Sg. 26 orat B. L. erlaind nach at inunda i- si fri fri si no fri sed E. "*^ sfls. 6, earlond acht is remsuigugud E. L. nat athgenmar L. na haichnemair E. nad athgenam T. ''O^ ni gnath E. cal coimet L. : cail E. mo fis col L. E. Origg. xi. 2, 17 imasculina, femer ! feme Grece, largo (,A- og) Laiine E.
:
: : : :

isi fri

se

gser E.

masco-

Jonium masculdo T.

THE PRIMER
or bona scientia, to wit,

45
inferor to the
is.

good knowledge, or

gender of the

man

that the
is,

woman's gender
is

Neuter
deino^

gender, again, that

dark gender or darkness gender or


from the word
i.e.

dark gender on
i.e.,

her, or the deni

digbaini,

deprive
it

or unliving gender,

gender
erlonn

inanimate,

i.e.,

is

not a gender that applies to quick.

When
when
etc.
it

is

it

erlonn, leading

word

Well,

it

is

refers
is
:

to another thing, ut

est,

he

is

the man,

There

then a comparison between the fem. and the


it

masc. there

or

is

a comparison

when

it

differentiates
especially.

from any one


Speech, when
it

else,
is

with
it

his
is

father's

name

said

he onIy, with no other along


est ordinatio congi'ua

with him, ut Priscianus dixit : Oratio

dictionuni perfectanique sententiani denionstra?is,


is

i.e., speech an appropriate order of the words that shows the

perfect

sense.

Erlonn

is

the

same between two


fri se ox fri sed ; for

erlonn
is

that are not the s2,mQ.,


is

\.o v^\\.,

sed

not erlonn,

it is

an anteposition.
speech,
"

Natural masc.

"he"

is

the

man

artificial

masculine speech,
speech, "she"
is

he

" is

the heavens.
artificial

Natural feminine
feminine speech^
is

the

woman:

"she"

is
:

the stone.
artificial

Natural neuter speech, "it"


it " is

the

heaven
is

neuter speech, "

the head.
Beautiful

There
nature

beautiful nature
:

and ugly nature.


eye the
is

first

It

is

her nose or her


:

woman's.

nature on the other hand

It

his tooth or his

Ugly mouth
that

the
is,

woman's

and quality of voice causes

that,

nothing

but

want of

use,

as

are

the words of a

i.e., we do not think them sweet because we do not use them. Masculine, feminine, and neuter with the Latinist, that is, nias, a

language which we do not know,

male,
i.e.,

and
or

cu,

keeping

or coni-fis-col knowledge, lust,


et

major ejus
;
it is

scientia,

niajor ejus
niasculijtus,

qiani
i.e.,

feminae

luxuria

from the word

masculine.

;: :

46

BB. 320a26
:

AURAICEPT
ander gach
slan.
-i-

E.23a63

Graece.uirgo Latine

Femdeir didiu
\-

-i-

ogh-ingen
sHasat, air

no emen quasi fciner


is

a feniore

femiir

-i-

no fem^w

and is ben-si intan fognaithir dia sliasait no maitnechas nnde feniina de flescda no 610 maithchnechas dicitur ; no is onni ^.s feniinina^femina {banda no banecoscda no bangnethach no bangnimach.
-i-

flesc

Neudur

-i-

ni fetur cia cenel, uair

nach
-i-

si

no se
Jioc

no neutur
nec illud -v

onni as neutrum neimhneachtardha


nec masculinum nec femininum.

nec

Cest, onni
?

a[s]

sciscor,

615

com[a]ircim.
defrigidar a
tri

Caite deochair eturru


urlundinnsci
-i-

Ni ansa.
-i-

Nasslointi

-i-

iii

remslonnudh
:

rempu

-i-

riasna hinscibh

ise isi ised

acht ata urlaind

sin a tindscedul a

nd-edargnu remsluind dona foclaib ina


J masc//l /

ndiaidh

/ insce

femen

neutur tuicthear trethu. 620


cenelaibh.
Cest, cuin

Etardheilighther dno eter na


imaric
(-i-

tri

cuin

as

aenairectain suad) eter in insci J in

duil dia n-innisen?

choir

fuirri.

Ni ansa. Intan fogabhar a hinnsci Acht do neoch dofuisim / o tuisimar atat da


/

thuismiudh and, tuismiudh aicenta

tuismiudh saerda. 625


ingean o mnai

Tusmiudh

aicenta geine
-i-

-i-

mac

sceo

tusmiud sairda

fer o tha.hnain,

amal asbeir Uraicept


Cetheora

mor easba

in

talman meni tusmedh clanda.


-i-

fodhla saerdhatadh

deifir

rainde J tugait hiniusa J


est, is
is

iUugud labartha

banmac-sa

-i-

Deifir rainni, ut J cuimri raid. isin ingin fil and din raind oigi

e in 630

(col. /3)

^'^^

filiaLatinel:.
^i"

der Grec'ia, id est, der Graece for lan, lan femder didiu -i' og- ingen E. ^os Qrigg. xi. I, lo6 ^**" foghnus T. dia shliasait B. 2, 21, 24 maithnechas B. maitcnechas L. maithcneas tinde femina ! deidecasc: ;
:

thach no maethcnesach E. fiescach no mrtothcnesach T. Origg. "i^ "'^ Origg. i. 7, 28 Gr, Lat. viii. 82, 25. se noHatr E. ^^^ nodefrigthar E. 615 L Cesc 6" a se remhsloindidh roslointi rompo E. remsluindte T.
:
:

xi. 2,

21

iscistcoir

E.

'19 '^'^

ndeadarg

'i-

L.

a tetargnu

-i-

E.
-i-

^'^

immricc E.

indesend E.
inde E.
xi. 2,

62 defir
631

^^s, 7 gser fogabair E. ^^ iUud, cumra E.

feur E.

^^s
:

mana

tuistimis T.

Deithbir L.

Defir a indi E.

Origg.

24

THE PRIMER
Next feminine,
in

47

to w\\.,fem-der, to \w\t,feme in Greek, tcirgo

Latin

ainder every intact one.


;

Femdeir, then,

is

pure virgin
thigh, for

ov femen quasi femer,

i.e.,

a femore,

'\.&.,femur,

it is

then she
i.e.,

is

woman qmim femori ejus

servi-

atur ; or femen,

a root of fighting, or contentiousness,


de,

unde femina dicitur


.one; or
or of
it is

a sheltered one, or tender skinned


i.e.,

from the wors femenina,fe?nina,


form, or
is, I

womanlv,

womanly

deeds.
is

Neuter, that
;

womanIy activities, or womanly do not know what gender, since it


word neutrum, neither
the

not she or he

or neuter from the

one nor other,


femininum.
enquire.
hard.

i.e.,

nec hoc nec illud, id est, nec masculinum nec

Cesc,
is

query,
the

is

from

word

sciscor,

VVhat

difference

among them ?
i.e.,

Not

Their three leading words of gender distinguish


i.e.,

them,

their
i.e.,

three antedenotations,
before the genders,
i.e.,

denotations
it
:

before them,

he, she,

but
to

these leading words

stand

at

the

commencement
is

ndicate the antedenotation of the vvords following

them

and masculine, feminine, and neuter gender


through them.

understood

There

is

distinction, then,
is

among

the three genders.

when is there a philosopher's one invention) betvveen the gender, and the
(i.e.,

Query, when

there agreement

element

for telling
is

them
it.

Not

hard.
all

When

its

proper

gender
is

found upon

But of

that generates

and

generated from, there are two generations, a natural and an artificial generation. A natural generation of
birth,

to

wit,

son

and
i.e.,

daughter

out

of

woman

an
the

artificial

generation,
:

grass, out of the

earth, as

Primer says
it

Great

is

the uselessness of the earth unless

bring forth progeny.

artificiality, to wit, Difiference

There are four subdivisions of of Part, Cause of Euphony,


Diiferis,

ence of Part, ut

Amplifying Speech, and Brevity of Terminology. est, " he " is this female child, that

the

4^

BB. 320/3I

AURAICEPT
esf, is
i

e.

23/318
d'

aim
ban

Tucait bindiusa, ut

in

ghabair 7

eoch

is

ainm
ut

-i-

goar
file

-i-

solus isin Fenic[h]us (no isin Breatfris

nais) co tuc in

be

ar tucait mbinniusa
is

Hilugud
:

labartha,

est, is

ed a cend 7

liate in
;

da urlabra
Air

635

Cuimri

raid, ut es, rusc

immi

7 criathar arba

uair ropad
it

emilt rusc im

imim
fil

7 criathar
-i-

im arbor do
7
i-

rad.

e da

modh

labartha

and

modh n-aicenta

modh sserdatadh.
a ngrad condeilg
filid.

Secht n-eatargaire tra dochuisneat


goiri in incoisc

lasin Laitneoir is eatargoiri a n-ainm lasin


i

Etar- 640

persainn, etargaire n-inchoisc persainni,


i

etargoire

persainni

ngnim,
i

etargoire

persainne

nderscugud i- possit 7 comparait 7 superlait lasin Laitneoir i- fothugudh 7 forran 7 formoladh lasin fllid maith 7 fearr 7 fearrson 645 etargoire meite i mmetughudh, etarlasin nGaedeal Etargoire n-inchoisc hi goire lughaghthe i lugugud. persaind cetiimus unnse (i- in fer) xmnsi (- in ben) onnar (i- i[n] nem) etargoire in inchoisc persainni, me faden, tu faden, he faden, sinni fadesin, sibsi fadesin, 650
cessadh.

Btargaire derscaigti

siat-som fadesin,

Etargaire persainni

ngnim

darig-

nius, darignis, darigne, darignisam, darignesaih, darig-

ensad.

Etargaire persainni

cessadh:

rom-char-sa,

rot-char-su, rocharsom,

roinchar-ne, rom-charabair-si,
i

roscarsad.
7 ferr 7
filed,

Etargaire derscaigthi
(-i-

nderscugud

i-

maith 655
i

ferrsom

lasin nGsedel coitchend a n-ecmais in


la

fothugad
:

immorro
7

sidhe).

Etargaire mete

mmetugud
haighthi
i

mor

^ioo
:

moosom.
7

Btargaire lug-

llugh[ug]udh

bec

lugxim 7 lugusomh.

^
"'^
8^''

Feineachus L.

HiUugud
lugaide E.
cf.

L.

"'*

gobur { solus cuimredh T.

isin
''^'

Fhenacus E.
emilta, Air
:

it

e E.

Cor.- 675 ^^ persainde E.


'^

''^^

uindse, uindse L.

uindsi E.
transiated
:

dorignius E.

*''
*>-^

335'5,

rom-charthar, etc, which


robar-carabar-si,

is

darignetar siat E.
romcarni,

rom-car-ne,

rocarsom

L.

romcaraisiu,
'"^

robarcarsi, roduscarsum,

rodomcarsum E.
*'-^

ndersgnaigac// E.

luguthi E.

lugum-son L.

THE PRIMER
name
steed,
arises
:

49
is

from the part of virginity which

there

in the girl

Cause of Euphony,
is

tit

est,

she

is

the gabaii\
is,

and

it

name
it

for a

white horse, that

goar,

that

is,

sohis in the Feinechus, or in


for the
is

the Welsh, so that


:

the poet put b to


of Speech,
are
tit

sake of euphony

Amplifying

est, it

her head, and the two expressions


:

more Iengthy a bark of butter, and a


the
to say a bark
corn.

Brevity of Terminology, ut
sieve of corn
;

est,

for

it

were tedious

round about butter, and a sieve round about


exist,

For these are two modes of speaking that

the natural

mode and

the

artificial.

Now
poet.

there are seven inflections, to wit, the compara-

tive degree of the Latinist is


Inflection of

named

inflection

by the
active,

meaning

in a person, inflection of in

meaning of a person,
in

inflection of person

inflection of person in passive.

Inflection of distinction

distinguishing,

to

wit, positive,
:

comparative, and

superlative with the Latinist

foundation, aggravation,

belaudation with the poet


the Gael
;

good, better,

and best with

inflection of greatness in increasing, inflection

of diminution in diminishing.

Inflection of

meaning
is

in

a person

flrst

unnse, here
is

is

the
:

man

tmnsi, here

the

woman

onnar, here
:

the thing

inflection of
,

meaning of

a person

myself, thou thyself, he himself

we ourselves,
ye they loved, thou
did,

ye yourselves, they themselves.


active
did.
:

Inflection of person in

did,

thou didst, he did,

we
:

did,
I

Inflection of person in passive

am

art loved, he is loved,

we

are loved, ye are loved, they

are loved.

Inflection of distinction in distinguishing,


(i.e.,

that

is,

good, better, best


to

with the
:

common Gael

in

contradistinction
ever, with

the poet

it

is

foundation, how-

him).

Inflection of increase in increasing Inflection of

great,

greater, greatest,
:

diminution in

diminishing

small, less,

and

least.

50

BB. 320^28

AURAICEPT
-i-

E. 23/343

Secht n-etargoire no
is

i[s]
i

soighthi dia

mbe

inna eolus
-i-

660

saighthi dia
-i-

mbe

n-aineolus.

Etargoire

isinn

etechtu ata
uile ut est
eis
:

isin

sechtmad ernail
tota 7 tota

in sechta ita in
\- in

condelg

Pars pro
7

pro parte

rand dar
-i-

na

toiti

in toiti
i

dar
7

eis

na

rainni.
-i-

Etargoire
gair

etardheilighthi

treidhib
in

etargairi
;

guth
-i-

-i-

665

etarghnugh[ud]

ghotha andsin

no etargleodh

iar

ngleodh a heassa etarru.


In chondealg lasin Laitneoir is etargoiri lasin
fiHdh
-i-

filid
li

fialsaighi

no fialshuighi
is

no
-i-

fi

ani aerais, 7

ani

molais
filed

no

fili

onni

philosophus

fellsamh ar dliged in 670


lasin Laitneoir

guru fellsumh.

Cidh ar nach treidhi

in

condelg amal as treidhi lasin nGaedel


7 inni 7 inchosc? 7 inni naz/^ma
is
i

in;^

edarghoiri

-i-

meid meid
et

Dedhe immorro
bonus
Is
et vialus
is
i

lasin Laitneoir
in indi
:

-i-

-i-

Tiiagnus

minus

in
Is

meid.
i

ed a inni lasin nGaedel


-i-

-i-

maith

675

olc \mmalle.

a meid

mor

beg

7 is

mor

lais-j-ium/^

mbeg

coneilg in neich

is

lughu.

Inchosc \mmo7'ro agon

fhiHd, ni condelg esz^fe etir lasin Laitneoir, acht


et

pronomen

uerbum.

Cidh fodera dosumh a radh a ngradh conde[i]lg lasin 680


Laitneoir is edargoiri a
tri

ainm

laisin filid 7 ni fuil acht

graidh condeilg lasin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargoire


?

icon fiHd

Ni dia chutrumugud eim dosum dno, acht


condelg lasin (321) Laitneoir
-i-

ita etargoire lasin fiHd is

etargoire derscaigthi

nderscugud.
is

Ni cach etargoire

is

685

condeilg 7

is

cach condealg

etargoire.

Cidh ar madh
i

condelg las-[s]ium posit?

Ni ansa.

Ar

is

as fotha, 7 ata

^^ saigithi E. inna eolus B. E. solgthidi ambse E. ''*'^ isin ectu E. instechta ita in congaelg- B. Origg. i. 37, 13. tar es no toidi 7 in toit tar es na rainde E. *'* comprait dombeir-sium arin coinneilg uile T. ^^'^ etardheilighi B. etardeiligthi i treib E. etergleod ! iar ngles i felsai A- foglaim 7 sai fogluma hesium iarsani bid foglum aici ""i fel fogluim T. foglaim L. i felsui E. go rob L. '"'' L. Deighi '^"^ ^- i condeilg inn inne E. *''^ in beac L. ''''* esen L. in grad L. ^^ Ni cach etargoire B. repeats. etardersgugud inderscnaigtech, 687 fotta E. gach E.
:

^ ^ ^ ^

E.
ic

H.

E. In

THE FRLMER
Seven
it is

51

inflections, that

is, it is it is

to be sought out

in his

knowIedge

or

to be sought out

whence whence he
the whole

is

in gnorance.

Inflection,

i.e., it

stands in the unlawful,


is

to wit, in the seventh

part of the heptad


tota et tota

comparison,
for the

iit

est

Pars pro

pro pare^ the part


Etargaire,
s
i.e., it

whole and the whole

for the part.

isto beseparated into three,


i.e.,

and

etargaire, \.Q.,gir
is

voice,

interpretation of the voice


after the deciding of his

there

or interdecision,

i.e.,

knowledge between them.


is inflection

The comparison of the Latinist


poet
:

with the
which

filidh, poet, that


:

is,

generous seeking, or generous


satirises,

sitting

or
:

fi,

that which

and
be

//

that

praises

or fili from

the word philosophus, philosopher,


a
philosopher.

owing

to
is

the duty of the poet to not


is

Why

comparison a triad with the Latinist, as


a
triad

inflecton quality,

with

the

Gael, to wit, quantity,


it

and meaning?
the quality

Well, with the Latinist


wit,

is

two

things, quantity

and quality only, to


:

good and bad,


is

that

is

great and

less,
is

that

the quantity.

With the
small

Gael, however, this

its

quality, to wit,

good

and bad together.


:

This

is

its

quantity, to wit, great and


is

and with him the small


is

great in compari.son

with that which

less.

The

poet's inchosc, signification,


all,

however,
prononien

is

with the Latinist not comparison at

but

et verbiini.

What makes
with the Latinist
there
are
Latinist,

him
is

say

that

comparative

degree

named

inflection

by the poet, seeing

but three degrees of comparison with the and the poet has seven inflections? It is not

indeed to equate them does he do so now, but that which


s

inflection with the poet is

comparison with the Latinist,

i.e.,

inflection of distinction in distinguishing.


is

Not every
is

inflection

comparison, but every comparison


with him a comparison
?

inflection.

Why

is

positive

Not

hard.

52

BB.

32ia4
di,

AURAICEPT
ut dicitur, airim
fri

E. 23

13

63

derscughudh
est

unair, ut est
-i-

Unus non
fhil int a;n

nunierus sed fundanientuni nunieri

nochon

co

mbad

airim, acht ata conidh fotha airim, 7

amal

ita alt

690

icon Gaidhel, 7 ni dech fadesin, cidh la deochu adrimt//'r, 7


tria saerdataid insin
-i-

int alt aicenta imniorro

de posit

Cid arnid ainm comparati doberat-somh forin condelg


uili?

Ni ansa.

Poisit

cetumus
di.

Ni derscaigh do
di,

ni

Superla.it

dno, ni derscaigt/er

Comparait immorro 695


conid airisin
is

derscaighidh di neoch, derscaigther

ainm

foriata in condelg.
ceilli

Caite condelg

cen son, 7 condelg suin cen

cheill, 7
?t

condelg suin
donus,

7 ceilli

moUe ?

Condelg

ceilli

cen son,
ceiU,

est
:

nie/ior,

optinius.

Condelg suin cen


est

ut est
fil

700

bonus, bonior, boninius ; nobhiadh iar sun sain 7 "i


ceill.

iar

Condelg suin
is
i

7 ceilH malle,

it

niagnus, niaior,
7

inaxinius
ni bi

in sin in

condelg techta.
est

Bid dno maith,

derrscugud de, ut

Deus.
?

Caite deochair eter se 7 uinse

Uindse cetumus

sluind 705

persainni [sain]raidchi insin, ut dicitur : unse uait in fer-sa

saindriud cona anmaim, ut dixit poeta

Unse chugut

Ma

in gillgugan, r[e]arrgugan Bid cach maith lat ar cingugan, A ceallgugan.


;

710
in
fear,

Sluind
fes

ceniuil

immorro amal ata


is

is

ni

cia sainriudh, acht

fer

tantuni.

Cidh fodera ind

nuraair E. Origg. iii. 3, i airmi L. : comad airem E. ^^ Gseidiul, cid la deachu airmither L. gid la deecu arimt/zr iter saerda-. ''''^ t-alt a.\cefita amal aia prois E. do L. taib insin E. '*' Prois cetamus, inderscnaidchi do ni E. ^^ Superlait didiu ni derscnaigth?;- di E. ""^ '*' honisimus L. bonissimus El. sech derscnaigit, derscnaigther E. '"* '' deochairt^^;- B. Gr. Lat. v. 158, 30 Virg. Gr. 91, 20 "'^ 708-ii Cormac, Atiec. iv. persainraice E. II03 709 errgugain E. raragain T. "'*' a E. agad a cinngucan i- longa brab ifin H. ar breib T. bid can B. '^' cellcucan a ceanngucan -i' a cinn gegain H. ara cindagain, a cenagain "^ Sluinde coitcend T. = Cenn Gcin) CZ. viii. 316, 6 ceiwniuil B. T. (
''S''

'^^

dersgnugud E. nocho fuil E.

fri

huimif L.
''^^

THE PRIMER
Because
it is

53
is

that which
it,

is

the foundation, and there

distinction for
unit,
it

nt dicitur, a
cst

number

is

opposed to a
a
it

cst
i.e.,

Unus non
is

nujucrus sed fundanicntuni


it

nunicri,

one

not a number, but

is

basis
is

of

number, and
metrical foot

as the
itself,

Gael has
it

alt, joint,
is

and

not a

though

numbered

vvith feet,

and

that through
positive.

artificiality, to wit,

the natural alt stands for

Why
to
all

is it

not the

name
Not

of comparative that they apply


hard.

comparison?

Positive

first

Now
is

it

does not surpass anything.


surpassed.

The
so

superlative, again,

not
is

The
is

comparative,

however,
it

surpasses,

surpassed

by something,
is

that

is

for

that reason

comparison

an inclusive name.

What

comparison

of

sense

without sound, and

comparson of sound without sense, and comparison of


sound and sense together ?
sound,
tit

Comparison of sense without


optinius.

est

honus,
?//

niclior,

Comparison of
;

sound without sense,


it

cst

bonus, bonior, bojiinius

which

might be according
to

to sound,

though

it

does not exist

according
together,

sense,
:

Comparison of sound and sense


ntaior,
is

ut est

niagnus,

niaxinius,

that

is

the

proper comparison.
surpass
it,

Yet there

good, and nothing to

ut
is

cst,

Dcus.
sc, t
is

What
person
is

the difference betvveen

he,

and

uinse,

here he is?

Uindsc
?//
7it

first

the denotation of a particular


is,

there,

dicitur : here he
dixit pocta
:

this

man

in particular,

with his name,

Here comes to thee the dear little fellow, Son of a dear littlc black-bird [Mac Lonin]. Have thou every good prepared for him, Dear little Cellach.
\S\
is
it

a denotation of gender, however, as he


s

is
it

the
is

and

not

known

vvho in particular, but

man a man

54

BB. 32ia26

AURAICEPT
-i-

E.

24al4
is

irlond conidh inwsci 7 conidh etargoire


is

intan
J

innsci
is

ac sluind

innsci

hs,
i

acht

isa
Is

oen

atberat

e 715

in fer uair is

erlond

suidhiu.

ann

is

etargoire intan
in

asberar
inchoisc

unse,
i

Sluind
-i-

ceneoil

amal

ata
ita

etargairi

persaind
trit

isin

persaind fein

a hinchosc
J

co n-aichniter

ic

sluind

cetpersainde

persainde

tanaisti 7 tres persainde atat

na hetargaire

uili.
i

720

Cidh ar nar ba

leor leis-[s]ium a rad

me

n-etargaire

inchoisc persainne?

Ni ansa.

Etargaire deifrighudh na
-i-

persainde tria hinchosc di fadein

in

chetpersu uathaid,

conar bo leor a radh


demniti 7
dicituv
:

me
cac/i

co n-abair

me

fadein, air

is

is

dehgidi

fri

persaind a radh

me

fadein, ul 725

iniponendo egomet \ipse enini egofeci ~ non alius cuvi


is

dicitur egoniet L.] uair


egoniet.

me

fein 7 ni

neach

eli
-i-

intan asberar
biaid corob

Quicquid iteratur ut firmus fiat


ni athairrigthir.
est

demnite gach
maria
7

cen phosit, ut est: Dulcius


\-

Fogabar dno in comparait mare Ponti\c\um quam cetera 730


Condelc
in etechta

i[s]

somillsi

muir Point andat na muiri ar chena,


in sin.
-i-

condelc in etechta

^no

in

cetna ernail in Auraicepta


insin
;

fors

-i-

ferr a fhis.
libcr.

Is etecta

ar ni maith int anfis.

Finit primus

Incipit do lebur Ferc//?;-tne.

Loc don

libur-sa

Emain 735

Mhacha.
Ferchertne

n-aimsir Conchobair mic Neassa.


fil/.

Persu do

Tucait a

denma du

breith esa faind 7 boirb

for seis (col.


rfif
.

/"^).

l^"'^
,K(jtl
*^^
'

Seachta frisa toimsiter Gaedhelg


7 forba[i]dh, alt 7 indsci 7 etargoiri.
"''
"-^

i-

fid 7

deach, reim

'40
''"
"-'

is aen,

isberar E.
.

^^''

oir is reimsluinne

T.

uindsi E.

"-"

ata E.

nar bo lr

"--

etardethbriugud E.
'-'

"-'

demnidhi
co

7 is deiligthidi E.

in pronoinine
:

T.

uathad E. cf. Gr. Lat.


:

ii.

590, 26

"-"
"''^

deimnigthi, dehgthi, a tairgiotar L.

aitirgidir E.
ii.

aithrigthir T.
;

mba
8
i'

poisit

T.

Origg.
""'^

xiii.

16,

4: Gr. Lat.
rofit/;""

viii. clxxxiii.
"''

Pointt anait E.
fit/r (/.
fir)

"''^

iv. 374, 29; 92, 15 indecta E.

fors

is
'""^

ferr a

tis

do

inas

don

fir
'"'

na

fit/>

T.

isechta E.

ni ar B.

Finit

Amen

L.

borb L.

toimister E.

THE PRIMER
tantuui.
insci^

55

What
it

malces the irlond^ leadng word, become


?

gender, and etargaire^ inflection


"

When

it

is

indsci^
it

gender,

stands as denoting gender, but of which

is

one

and they say


he

he
It

is
is

the

man" when

it

is
it

erlond,
is
is

leading word, there.


unse, there
is.

inflection there

when
in

said

denotation of gender such as


in a person,
i.e., it

the

inflection of
itself

meaning
is its

is

the person

wherein

meaning, so that

it

is

known thereby

as denoting
all

first,

second, and third person, wherein are

the inflections.

Why
inflection

did he not

deem
?

it

sufficient

to

say

"

"
is

in

denoting person

Not

hard.

Inflection

differentiating of the person through its


itself,

own
;

defining of
it

to

wit,

in

the

first

person singular
I

enough
definite,

to say "

I,"

so he says "

myself "
it is I

for

it
I

was not is more


myself,"

and
:

distinct from every person to say "

nt dicitnr

iviponendo egoniet, since


it

myself and not

another person when


ut firnius
reiterated
fiat,
is
i.e., it

is

said egoniet.

Quicquid iteratur
is

will so

be that everything which


is

confirmed.

There
:

found also the comparaest

tive without a positive, ut est

Dulcius
is

mare Ponticuni

quavi cetera niaria^


all

i.e.,

sweeter
is

the sea of Pontus than

the seas, and

that

an improper comparison.
is

An
not

improper comparison,
wit, fovs^ chance,
i.e.,

too,

the
its

first

part of the Primer, to

better
is

knowledge.

That

is

proper; for ignorance

not good.

Finit prinius

liber.

Incipit to Ferchertne's bok.

The

place of this book,

Emain Macha. The person to it,


it,

In

the time

of Conchobar

MacNessa.
for

Ferchertne, the poet.

Reason

making

to bring

weak and rude

folk to science.

Seven things according to which Gaelic is measured, letter and verse-foot, deolension and accent, syllable and gender, and inflection.

:;

56

BB.32I/3 4

AURAICEPT
septini a

e.

24^36

Seachta
n-aeahinni
airimh
-i-

-i-

bunadh

lasin

Laitneoir.

Seacht
i-

-i-

seachta da aeib doimiter and.


;

airbert

vii

primeillge na filideachta no brosnacha bairdne


i

no

vii

n[d]eich na filidheachta
:

n-ecmais dialta, ar

ni

fil

in

seachta annside
ruidhles conadar

is

aire rofacbadh.
foc<v/ is

Coitcheand
:

7 diles 7 745

don
fris

seachta

Coitchend do cach
Ruidhles do in

airimh seachta
cetairimh sechta

Diles do a seacht diuidib.


a nd-ebradh
-i-

fri

seacht laithib na

seachtmaine.
seacht.

Innleas a tabairt for airimh n-aiH acht for a


'-i-

Tomus
hinni.
-i-

viensura

bunad
-i-

lasin

Laitneoir. 750

meas meas doghnither o theangaidh. In gne Cest, caitet no in cenel iomhusl cenel eimh. Is a gnee? Ni ansa. Tomus filideachta 7 tomus bairdni Cad ruidhleas 7 dileas 7 coitchend 755 7 tomus prosta. Ruidhleas do filidindles hi tomus? Ni ansa. 7
airbert
to tenga 7
airi

Toimes a
fen

Toimhes a

eacht

-i-

breith

ria

seacht.

Diles

do bairdni

-i-

tomus fri cluais 7 ^ri coir de prois o dhialt immach. Indles do se immorro,
vii for

n-anala.

Coitchend immorro
Seachta

air ni

fil

alt

and.

fo

760

sechta inso
\-

sis.

Pidh
fotha,
'mW.es

fundanientuni a bunad haitne: Fo edh a hinni


ae

no fidh

a airbert.
-i-

Ruidhles

7 diles 7

coMcJiend

do fedhaib

ruidhles

do fhedhaib aireghdhaibh,

diles

do

f(?;//edhaib.

Coitchend immorro do thaebomnaib 765


etir, 7it

acht huath.
est
:

Indles do sen immorro, air ni taebomwrr


est litera

co
'^-^

h non mbad
diles

sed nota aspirationis

-i-

nocho

n[fh]uil
i-

Htir acht ata


vii

conidh noit
vii

tinfidh.
"**
^

Tinfedh
hinnles T.

airem, no a

primeilge, no

brosnacha E.

dona vii ndechaiph na filidheachta T. atecht diuiti E. 1. ndiuiti '^^ "'^^ airem E. fris a ndubrad L. i>d-ebrad E. "'^ '''^ no in gnim do tomus ? is gnim emh E. do thenga 7 me is airi fein E. ""'^ coint B. = coitchend am briatha;- seachta E. "'^ do E. L. '*" '^ do sein e, Secta fo vii-a andso sis E. taeboimwa B. '** ni a toebomnaib E. " Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24 sed est E. 12, 20 8, 22 ''* nod tinfid L.
:

"^^

''''^

THE PRIMER
Seachta, heptad,
Latinist.
i.e.,

57

septent its root


is

according to the
it, i.e.,

Seven sciences

the

meaning of

heptad of sciences are measured there.

Its use, to wit, its


;

number, that
poetic art

is,

seven prime metres of the poetic art


;

or

incitements of bard poetry


apart
:

or seven metrical feet of the


is

from monosyllable, for the heptad


it

not therein
proper, and

on that account
peculiar
it

was

left out.

Common,
heptad
it

are

asked for the word

Common
are
its

to

is

each number of seven.


Peculiar to
it is

Proper to
first

seven simples.
it

the

number of
seven days

seven to which
of the week.

might be applied, to
its

wit, the

Improper,
Aleasure,

application to a

number other

than seven.

i.e.,

mensura
its

is

its

root according

to the Latinist.
its

Measure,

meaning.

Tomus, measure,
(^ij

use,

i.e.,

o,

tongue, and vieas, estimate


is
?

itself,

i.e.,

jrf

an estimate which
species or a genus

made by tongue.
It
is

Is

measure a
Query,

genus certainly.

what are

its

species

Not
in

hard.

Measure of poetry, of
is

bard poetry, and of prose.

What
?

peculiar, proper,

common, and improper


to

measure

Not

hard.
its

Peculiar

poetry, that

is,

its

being referred to
i.e., its

seven kinds.

Proper to bard poetry,

measure to

suit the ear,

and
to

proper adjustment of breathing.


prose from a monosyllable onward.

Common, however,

Improper thereto, however,


exist there.

for alt, juncture,

does not

Septas, seven times for a heptad from this

time forward.
Pid, letter, that
law,
its

\s

fundamentuni

its

Latin root.
of science
to

Under
its

meaning
to

foundation, or

wood

use.

Peculiar,
i.e.,

proper,

common, and

improper

vowels,

peculiar

principal

vowels, proper to diphthongs,

Common, however,
it,

to consonants except h.
is

Improper
est
:

to

however

for

it

not a consonant at

all, ?t

h nou
it is

est litera

sed noa aspirationis,

is

not a letter but

58

BB.32i^3o
-i-

AURAICEPT
nemnigudh feadha doradh
is

.24

55

tiniudh feadh

friu sin uili.

Is

ed

is

ruidhles 7

diles 7

is

choitc/iend doib.

770

Deach dno

troich (no ar frithindlidhach) a


da;/7

Degfuach no defuach

a hinni

bunadh Laitne. dibh uaighthir immorro

[a] airbert intan i[s] sreath.

Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7 coit?

chend indles isna deac[h]aibh


fein

Ruidhles doib a n-anmand


Diles doib dialt do radh
fri

do rad

friu

amal ata

dialt.

776

cach
araili.

n-ai dibh, air is dialt

duf(?rmaidh gach n-x dib for


fri

Coitchend doib deich do radh


im;/iorro
fil

cach dib.
ele

Indleas

do dhialt
fris,

deach duna seacht ndeachaib

do radh
780

air ni

alt

and.

re huawma ai a hinni intan is filideacht, Reim a.no ni huaim tomais \igt/ii. re huam intan is bairdni Reim ano a raid uaim intan is phrois. Reim dsLno
-i-i-i-

airbert,

no reim onni as no tm'sesil a bunadh comhshuidhiughud a bunadh. Ruidles do reim do fid for fid i filideacht diles do taebreim ceatharcubaid 785 Zo\tc/iend immorro do reim suin filideachta 7 bairdne. diles do do reim suin 7 cheilli immaille cen cheill 7
diall
i:

robamus

prois

indles

Cid

immorro do reim dosum nar bo lor

suin
lais

namma,
a

uair ni

fillt/r.

radh
o

me nawma
790

co nn-earbairt
Ceithri

me

fadein, ut supra ?

gnei

immorro
fer.

for
Is as

prois

(322)

reim

-i-

reim suin, amal ata

remnigther.

Reim

ceilli,

amal ata

Vatxaic.

Ni

airicar a

reim suin,

air is

aendealb

"''

ninugud
3

(?)

E.
araile E.

'"'

">'''-'

dibuaidthir, a airbert E.
f'

ar it indledach L. "^.s deechaib E.

~'^
'**"

cach ni dib,

""'^ deeich, deech E.


"'^^

uam/wa L,

rc-cim,
'^''

huama E.
ceithrecubait E.

re

huaim E.
'''

tom;/ L.

'^

ruidlesta E.

'*"'

leor L.

co n-abair L.

THE PRIMER
mark
these.

59
i.e.,

of aspiration.
i.e.,

Tinfedh, aspiration,

a vanishingali

of letters,

annihilation

of a letter to apply to

That

is

peculiar, proper,

and common to them.


t/J

Then deach,
then,
its
it

metrical foot, -ai^-beaeit4&-sy iiuiiyiuuus7 Jttif^jlt

fuisxid3LQQtirc>flft~aJ-^fH=ot.

Good word
is

or double vvord,
use, hovvever,

"^^

^Mdjj\
_

meaning
is

from them

linked

its

^-T/J

when

a series.

What

are peculiar, proper,


Peculiar to

and improper
apply their

in the metrical feet?

common, them to

own names

to them, such as dialt, monosyllable.

Proper to them, to apply monosyllable to each of them,


for
it

is

a monosyllable that each one of

them adds

to

another.

Common

to

them

is

to apply feet to each of

them.
it

[the

Improper to monosyllable, however, is to apply to name of] one of the other seven metrical feet, for
is

no juncture
its

contained in
is,
it

it.

Reim, course, that


is

time of composition of
is

ae, sciences,

meaning vvhen
it

poetry
is,

time of alliterations,
is

when

is

bard poetry, that


measure.
it

it

not composition of
that
is,

a legitimate

Reiin,
is

then,

raid-iiaiin,
its

speech-stitching vvhen
diall,

prose.
its

Reiin, then,

use

declension, or tuisea/, case,


i.e.,

root

or reijn from

the vvord robauius,

its

root

is

a compound.
letter in poetry

Peculiar
:

to reini, alliteration, of letter

by

proper

to a side [or end] reini through the quatrain

of poetry

and bard poetry. Common, however, to declension of sound without sense and to declension of sound and sense together proper to prose improper, however, to
:

declension of sound onIy, for they are not inflected.

What
only,

caused him to
"
I

deem

it

insufficient to say "

"
I

and to say

myself," ut supra ?

Four species
to
wit,

in prose,

however, out of reim, declension

declension of sound such as fer.

Thence

it

is

dcclined.

Declension of sense such as Patraic.


is

Its declen-

sion of sound

not found, for there

is

one form

for its

<50

BB. 322 a

AURAICEPT
reim suin 7
-i-

E. 24^39

fora

ainmnid

7 for^' geniil:

ceilli

amal ata
ar
is
-i-

Fland
reim
est,

Flaind.

Tabreim

prosta

me

fadein,

795

taebreim cach ni nach lanreim.


as,
fir,

Treda ara togarar reim


remnigther.

ut
air

est,
is

fer,

air is as

Reim
as
7

ind,
7

7{t
iiici

ind
fer

reimnigther,
-i-

Reim

malle,

est,

in

ainmniugud
a airbert
neimnigh

inchosc

ann

malle.

Reim dano cem


Do

800

Bellat mathair Niu[i]l

chloind Laitin langeimligh


i

Fuair bas

llo

grene glain,

Cele Feniusa Farsaidh.


i-

reim do fidh

for fidh nt est

805

Sian

sleibi

s/Hata serind

Senshaili senim snechta snac


Slisiu slice

samad

saball

Snaithe snithe saland sacc.


.

Porbaid dno
finnarius
-i-

-i-

aiccentus lasin Laitneoir, a


:

bunad onni 810


no
for

is

ilghnuiseach

forbid

(-i-

forin focul)

fut

no

for

cumair.
is

Forbaid no forbeoidh no forbaid a inne.


forsail
-i-

Forbeoidh intan
forbaidh intan

sail fair

no

forsail

-i-

is

for

fuilliudh, iarsanni fothaighes in focul for fut.


is

Forbaidh dno
sail

dinin dishail
-i-

-i-

sech nin ni
-i-

acht duir

815

no dinin
nin.

dishail
-i-

disein

di-fuilliud
is

nemhfhuilHudh.

Forbaidh dno

fair

bidh intan
-i-

ernin

-i-

ernid nin, no fair:

Forbaidh dno
:

for [fhjidhbait a airbert


for fut

ruidhleas

do

forsail

diles

do ernin a beith
disail,

no

for gair.

Coitchend do dinin
forbaid

no dona huile forbaidibh 820

do
i

radh
llocc

friu.
-i-

INdles

immorro

do

forbaid

dib

dul

araiH
''''

do da forbaid na

wgwiaige

^ for an ainmnig L. '"'' gloine T. 80 iy^ Texe, iii. 30 **'' Formarius T.


817. 18
'^-'

a taebrem E.

^'"'
'*"'*

^'^

erned,

-i-

f<;baid E.

'*"' *"'** E. om. Belaid L. seiscend T. Sian sleibi slata seiscind L. **"J -i- aiceant E. L. saland B. om. ^'^- '^ nemfuilledh, arnin E. acht is E. *'-'" ' disel forbaigibh B. L.
:

inles

uadh E.

8-~

na nguth

..

THE PRIMER
nominative and
"
its

6i
o sound

genitive

declension

and
is,

sense as Fland, Flaind.


1

Side declension in prose, that


is

myself," for everything that

not

full

declension

is

side

declension.
called
:

Three things
of,

after vvhich reiin, declension is

Declension out
is

ut est,fer, for

it is

out of

it

that

declension
t

declined.

Declension

nto, nt est,fir, for into


iit

is it

declined.
i.e.,

Declension out of and into together,

est,

in fer,

its

nominative and
its

its
is

accusative are there

together.

As

to m;//, too,

use

cim, pace

Bellat

mother of envenomed Nl
children of fuU-fettered Latinus
sun,

Of the

Died on the bright day of the


Spouse of Fenius Farsaidh.

to wit, alHteration from letter to letter, nt est

Now
upon

as to forbaid,

i.e.,

acccntns with the Latinist, from


i.e.,

the root of the word forniarius,


" (to wit,

many-faced
" its

" it

is

on the word) either on a long or on a short.


"
it

Accent, either
vivifies

vivifies," or "

it

perfects

meaning.
it
;

It

when

it

'xs

forsail,\.\\?iX is, s is
to,

upon
it

ox forsail,

that
long.

is, it is

adding

because
"

it

estabhshes the word as a

Forbaidli, then,
is

perfects "

when
;

is

dinin disail,

that

after

n comes not
i

s but

or dinin disail, to wit^


Forbaidli, then, to
is, it

from that unadding,


wit, "
it is

e.,

not adding.
it is

thereon

it is,"

when
i.e.,

ernin, that

gives n, or on
;

n.

Forbaid then,

"

on wood,"

is its

use

peculiar to

forsail : proper to ernin,

its

being on a long or on a short.


all

Common
accent of

to dinin disail, or to

the accents to say

forbaid, accent, of them.

Inappropriate, however, for


i.e.,

them

to

go

in place of another,

for the

any two

62

BB. 322a36

AURAICEPT
-i-

F..24|3 22

7 d'aenforbaid
ilair

na taebomn
or uath^i-^,

forbaidh ua.th.atd 7 forbaidh


fuit

no

ilair

no orhm'd

for

cumair

no
825
:

indles

gan a fuath do sgribeand.


^//?^i-i-

Alt onni as

uasal a bunad lasin Laitneoir

alt

dino onni alteir ina

menmain

a inne.

Alt co feser 'wimorro


fri

a airbert
Alt in
inni
:

-i-

co feser cia halt aircetail hcra

sechta

-i-

i[n]

nath, inn anair, inn anamain, in laidh, in setrad, in

sainemain.

anma
[alt L.]

prosta in re n-aimsire bis eter in da sJaX^aib a 830

co feser a airbert.

Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7

coitchend, indles alta?


alt filideachta
:

Ni ansa. Ruidhles -i- do aiste do immorro do alt bairdne -i- do aiste. Coitchend indles do fhoclaibh na proise -i- coitchend do cach focul mbiat alta indles immorro do dialt, ar ni bi alt and. 835 Indsce a.7io \- s\c\icntia a bunad Laitne in descha; a
diles
i
; :
:

inne
i-

scothecna a airbert
si

no

insci, co feser in aisti urdalta


fri

co feser in

no
i

in se in aisti bra
\\-\dsQA

sechta amal roghabh

is e in nath, is

in laid.

in

anma

prosta

-i-

ferin^^sci

7 banin^sci 7 deminsci.
indles,

Cate

ruidles 7 diles 7 coitchend, 840


:

na hinsce

Ruidles don insci aicenta csemh


:

diles

don
i-

insci aicenta ecem

coitchend indles don insci saerda

coitchend ara gnathugud, indles immorro ara aindilsi. Btargaire dno onni is etargradimus -i- foruaslaigeach

-3
82-

taobomnad
inde dono

L.

*-''

L,

no

ilair

B. om.

gac/ia fuat B.
-i-

^^
ail fuit

d'hili

immorro E.
indischoe L.
P2,

*''

foc?<lB.: focul

na proise E.
urdala L.

835

T.

*'*'

*" scoitecda E.

8 ceim E.
8^^

*^ acoeim
-i.

do

indsci L.

indscni E.

etargreim

foruaisligtech (?) E.

: :

THE PRIMER
accents

63

of the vowels, and for the one accent of the


i.e.,

consonants,

the accent of the singular [on the plural]

and the accent of plural on the singular, or the accent of a


long upon a short
form.
:

or

inappropriate

not to write

its

Alt from the word


to the Latinist his
:

altus,

i.e.,

noble,

its

root according
is

alt,

then, from that which

nurtured in
is

mind

is its

meaning.

Alt

co feser,
rt'//,

however,

its

use,

i.e.jthat

thou mayest
is

know what
nath,

limb, of poetry appHes

to

seven, that

the

the anaii\ the anainaii, the

lidh^ the strad, the saineniain.

As
:

to alt an annux, joint


is

of the

name,

in prose, the
is

space of time that

between
use.

the two syllables

its

meaning
is,

alt

co feser its

What
alt?

are peculiar, proper,

common, and inappropriate


to

of

Not hard.
:

Peculiar, that

metre of

(^//',

limb,
is,

of poetry
to metre.

proper, however, to alt of bard poetry, that

that

is,

Common, inappropriate to the words common to each word in which there


;

of prose,
are alta^

intervals

inappropriate, however, to a monosyllable, for


exists there.
is,

no

alt, joint,

Now
use
i.e.,
:

indsce, gender, that

scientia,

from a Latin root


:

in deschae, the right


or, indsce,

way,

is its

meaning

word-wisdom
"

its

that thou mayest

know

the definite metre,

that thou

mayest know whether "she" or


"she."

he

"

is

the metre that applies to seven, as for example the nath


is

"he," the /did


is

is

Indsce, gender, of the prose

name, that
are
indsce,

masculine, feminine, and neuter.


proper,

What
of

peculiar,

common,
to

and
natural
:

inappropriate

gender?
to
artificial

Peculiar

kindly

gender
to

proper to natural unkindly gender


priate

common, inapproits
its

gender,

i.e.,

common owing

being used, inappropriate, however, owing to


priateness.

inappro-

Now

etargaire, inflection, from the word intergi-adinius,

64

BB.322.45

AURAICEPT
:

E.24^34

etargnaghudh gotha a inne


ruidles 7 diles
7

etardeliugud a airbert.

Cate 845

coitchend 7 indles etargaire?


i

Ruidles
i

do etargaire derscighthigi Diles immcrro in condelc.


persaind, uair
i[s]

nderscughud,

air is

frecras
i

do

etarg^/r^

inchoisc

sloinniudh persainnisaindredaigi. Coitcoitchend 850 chend indles immorro donaetarg/n^ ar chena -idib na frecair uird comairme indles immorro do neoch
in
:

condelg.
Cest, in
7

gne

(col. /3)

no

in cenel in fidh
?

Is cenel

emh

masa
na

chenel, cadet a gnee


-i-

Ni ansa.
;

Fid sarda

7 fid

aicenta
fid

fid

scerda

fid

inn ogaim

fid

aicenta immorro 855


?

cailli.

Et
Is e

fid

inn ogaim, in gne no in cenel


-i-

Is

cenel

ecin, ar

techtaid gne
insin
in

fid aireagda, 7 forfidh, 7

tsebomna.
Cest, in

cenel cenelach
in

gneach
cenel

-i-

fid.

gne no
-i-

in cenel

deach?

Is

emh,

ar

techtaidh gne

secht ndeich na filideachta.

Is e sin in

8G0

c[e]a//tar cenel gneach baghabhat ocht n-ernaili

ngne na
techtaid
7

filideachta.

Cest, in

gne no

in cenel in

rem
-i-

Is cenel

-i-

da gne

-i-

fiHdeacht 7 bairdne

reim do fidh for fidh

tsebreim do fidh for fidh, ut est:


Coluim caid cumachtach
7rl.

865

Taebreim immorro ut

est

A
At

[Fh]laind at luam in gaiscidh grinn

Co Maistin maiU.
glan, at gaeth,
is

garg do rind,

870

At

laech, a [Fhjlaind.

8^7
8-5T

derscaigthi L.
feda, forfeda L.

*^
"^

*" an urd L. sandradaigi L bangabat, cacha dara gne L.

863

868-72

B. om. techtaig L. cf. Irish Meirics, p. 19


:

60
:

rc.
/''

xx. 146
iii.

/'

Texte, 56
;

Texte,

9>

4. 19

8V0

gart B. L.

garg E. T.

THE PRIMER
i.e.,

65
is

dominating

interpreting of voice
its

its

meaning

distinguishing

is

use.

What

are

peculiar,

proper,

common, and nappropriate


to comparison.

of etargaire?
it

Peculiar to

etargaire of distinguishing in distinction, for

corresponds

Proper, however, to etargaire oi meaning


it is

in a person, since

the denoting of a particular person.


all
:

Common
that
is,

and inappropriate, however, to


to

the etargaire,
inappropriate,
to

common

the ordinal

numbers

however, to
comparison.

any of them that


Jidh,
;

do not correspond

Query,

{?,

wood, a species or a genus?

It is

and if it be a genus, what are its species ? Not hard. Artificial wood and natural wood, to wit, artificial wood is the Ogham letter natural wood, however, is wood of the forest. And as to wood, letter, of the
;

genus certain]y

Ogham,
cross

is

it

a species or a genus?

It is

a genus neces-

sarily, for

it

has species, to wit, principal vvood, vowels;

wood,
is

diphthongs

and

side-woods,
i.e.,

consonants.

That
is

the genus generic and

specific,

wood.
It is

Query,
a genus
verse-

^^rt^:,^,

verse-foot, a species or a
for
it

genus?

certainly,
feet

has species, to wit, the

seven

of poetry.

That

is

the specific genus which


species

the

eight sorts of each of the two


got.

of poetry have

Query,
i.e., it

is

re'ijn,

run, a species or a

genus?

genus,
i.e.

has two species, to wit, potry and bard poetry,


of letter by
letter,
///

ri)n, alliteration

and

taebreini, side

alliteration of letter

by

letter,

est

Columba,

pious, powerful, etc.

Taebreini, side alliteration, however, nt est


Fland, thou art the pilot of pleasant valour

Unto gentle Mullaghmast


Art pure, art wise, rough
is

thy point,

Thou

art a hero, Fland.

66

BB. 322/3 12

AURx^ICEPT
for prois o reim
-i-

E. 24/352

Ceithri

gne

reim suin cen


reim suin

cheill, /

reim suin

7 ceiUi, 7

taebreim prosta, 7 reim suin


-i-

namma.
7 cheiUi 7

Reim
i-

suin cen cheiU cetumus


:

fer

fir

Fland Flaind
-i-

reim suin tantuin Vatxaic Fatrai'c:


fadein.

S75

taebreim prosta
ind, 7

Tri gne ara togarar reim


J ass malle
: :

-i-

reim

reim

ass, 7 est

reim ind

reim ass ut estfer;


-i-

reim ind ut

fir isin reimniugud

reim ind 7 ass


i

iii

fear

-i-

[ind L.] teit 7 ass teit a lanreim ind


7

ndual?/^- fogur

huathaid
maille
-i-

ina

dualgus foghar

ilair.

Reim
7

ind

ass 880

ind a dualgus foghur uathaid


ceilli
: :

ilair

immalle
ar
ni
fil

inna dualus
ind
iar
ceill

no reim

ind

-i-

FdXraic,
-i-

reim ind 7 ass malle


cenelach gneach
JxX.

Fland Flaind,

ar ita ind iar ceill 7 ita ass iar suin.


Is e sin in cenel
cenelrt'ch

sund forsna secht remendaib


cenel ind forbaidh?
.

Cest,

in

gne
tri

rochumadh 885 no in
gnee.
Is

Is cenel, ar

techtaidh

e sin in cenel for a tarrasa tri


in
fai

gnee na Gaedelge.

Cest,

gne no
-i-

in cenel int alt?

Is cenel ecin, ar itat tri

gnee

alt sa;rda 7 alt

aicenta 7 alt co feser.


Cest, in

Int alt co feser 890

techtaid coic ngne 7 coic cenela.


indsci
?

gne no
tri

in cenel
Is

Is derb conid cenel 7 techtaid na

indsce.

saincenel deochraides in doman.


in etargoiri?
Is

Cest, in cenel

no

in

gne
Iss

cenel eim, uair dianairmidi a gnei.

e in cenel etardefriges

na

huili 7rl.
?

895

Cest, caide qssq in sechtu frisa tomsigt/^r in Goe[de]Ig

^"5

pat- pat- E.

cf.

* fogair uathaid L.
^*^^!

3751 lanreim ind

**^"

me

fadein L.

gnee E.

7 ass

ina dualus focus E.


indi E.

a dualus fogus E.

^^^^"^

reim ass ni fil ass iar sun genelan rocumad E.


:

i-

fear
*"-**

fir

ar ni

fil

L.

forsa tarasa L.

'90
^'^

fje

E.

*""

no
i

in

gneech E.
L.
:

isin gneech

deochraiges E.

doine
*''*'

ndomun

daine in domain E.
toimistear E.

syj

o-nee L.

toimister L.

frisi

THE PRIMER
Four speces
sound vvithout sense, and
of sound vvithout sense
reiin of

67

in prose arise out of reivi, flexion, reivi of

sound and sense, and


Reini

prose taebre7n,s\e flexion, and reini of sound only.


first

\ferfir: reini of sound

and sense,

Flann Flainn

reini

of sound
flexion,

tanujn, Vatraic Patraic


I

and prose taedreim, side

myself.

Three species
of,

by which

rein is called,
;

reim
of,

in, 7-eini

out

reim in and
:

out of together
est,fir,

reijn

out

nt est,fer,
:

man

reim

in, of,

nt
in

of a man, in the declining

reim in and out

fer, the
its full

man,

i.e.,

into vvhich goes

and out of which comes


in, vvith
:

inflection in respect of

singularsounds and of plural


is,

sounds.

Reim

in

and out of together, that


singular
or re7n
;

respect to sounds

and plural together


Patraic, for there
is

in,

as
in,

regards meaning

in,

not

according to meaning
Flainn, for
it is in,

reim in and out of together, Flann,


it

according to meaning and

is

out

of,

according to sound.

That

is

the genus, generic and

specifc

which was
is

formed here on the seven


has three species.

flexions, etc.

Query,

inc
it

forbaid, the accent, a species or a genus?

genus, for

That
It
is

is

the genus in

which were
is

found the three species of Gaelic.


species or a species
alt

Query,

int alt
for

genus?
it,

a genus certainly,
artificial alt,

three

underlie

to

vvit,

natural

alt,

and
five
?

co feser.

The
is it

alt co feser

has

five

species

and

genera.
It is It is
is

Query,

indsce, gender, a species or

a genus

clear that

is

a genus and

it

has the three genders.

a different genus that differentiates the world.

Query,

etargaire, inflection, a
for
its

genus or a species?
are

A
It

genus
is

>certainly,

species

innumerable.
all

the

genus that differentiates among


Query, what
Gaelic
is is

things.

esse,
?

essence, of the

seven by which

measured
first
:

Not
is

hard.

Esse, essence, feda,

of letter,

that

the

fragment

of

cut

ofif

air

68

BB. 322^35

AURAICEPT
-i-

e. 25 a 7

Ni

ansa.
i

Esse feda cetamus

'm

blog aoir tebide gebhes

in fid

n-elluch focail, unde poeta dixit


Ee feda
is

fretede

Ferr duib a aicne occaib


In blog aeoir thepide

900

Techtas

n-elluch focail.

Caite

essQ.

deich?

Ni ansa.

In Xm no inn uaite son n-

oe^congbalach airimther o
diblinaib.

dialt co bricht

cona n-athghabail
In bruudh
fiUti

Caide esse
foil

remme?
in

Ni ansa. Ni ansa.

905

fogurda forbriste
n-ilair.

otha

ainmiudh n-uathaid co foxlaid


In torraach no in
fri

Caite e^^e fuirbhthe?

digb^;//

n-aimsire airighes ^Xcnedx comhshiniudh

fog7^r.
filid

Cate e5e alta?


a[c]

Ni ansa.
litir

In toe tengadh

fil

don

ceimniughud don

for araili

mad

alt

sairda,

no 910

don sillaib for araili mad Ni ansa. In foludh firen


laibh.

alt aicenta.

Cate %sse insce?


athfegadh

f(9z>bthe fegthair isna tri cene-

Cate esse etargairi?


laiget

Ni ansa.

Int

mete no
duilib.

no inde no incho[i]sc no edardeifrighi no

etardelighthi

no

edarderscaigthe

rodealbh

Dia

eter 915

Cate tomhus
bis
isiii

fri

sechta
7
ir^

Ni ansa.

In

fid

tuisseach

rand (323)

taebomna tuissecha do thabairt


imrecru na tarmthort- 920

ar aird, 7 co festar na feda bes isin taebchubaidh in raind,


7

gu robe

in fidh cetna bes isind

cheand, 7 gu rub inund a lin do thaebomnaib bes impu, 7 co festar cia deach dona ocht ndeachaib daroigh i n-aisti,
7 co festar in taebreim no in reim
897

do

fid for fidh, 7

co festar
fretide E.

bolgoir E.
aithne L.
:

88

melluch B.

n-eulluch L.
904
06

ssxj

esse, is freitigi L.

900 903 905 908 909


^i-*

aichne E.

oi

bolg oir teipidhe E.

son n-asn congbalalach L. reme, fihi E.

airmit^r,

don athgagabail E.
fil

focurtha E.

L. E.

comsinead, focus L. Caite oenaUa E.


meidi, laghad L.
:

comsuigudh

fri

focr E.
9i2
cf.

Origg.

i.

28,

laigeat, etardeifrigihe E.

9i6

dainibh E.
ina raind
cia
P2.

91

920

taoboim- B. isin dara huad E. na da tarmorcend E.

^9 ^-^

deech E.

THE PRIMER
which the vowel takes
dixit
in

69

composing a word, unde poeta

Esse /eda, essence of a vowel,

it is

to

be studied,
it,

Better for you to have the kno\vledge of

The fragment cut off of air Which it possesses in composing

a word.

What

is

esse of verse-foot

Not

hard.

The whole

or

one of the individual self-sustaining sounds which are


reckoned from one to eight
is

syllables,
?

both included.

What

esse reiine,

essence of flection

Not hard.
esse o

The

inflected,

voiced, articulate

change which obtains from the nom.

sing. to the abl. pl.

What

\s

accent?

The

increase or diminution of time which an accent

Not hard. marks

in co-extension

with a sound.
alta,

What is The tongue


from one

esse

essence of interval
rests
if it

Not hard.
in passing

silence

which

on the poet

letter to

another
if it

be alt saorda, or from

one syllable to another


of gender?

be alt aicenta.
just

What
csse

is

esse

Not hard.

The

and perfect essential


is

which

is

seen in the three kinds.

What
size,

etargaire?

Not hard.

The

consideration of

smallness, quality,

denotation, difference, variety or distinction which

God
Not
is

hath fashioned

among

created things.

What hard. To
in the

is

measure

with

respect

to

heptad

bring under notice the leading vowel that

verse,

and the leading consonants, and that the


in

vowels that stand

the caesura

rhyme of the verse

may

be known, and that the same vowel


of consonants about

may

stand in
that

the corresponding part of the

endings, and

the

number
that
it

them may be the same, and

may

be known which of the eight verse-feet enters

into the metre,

and that

it

may

be known whether

it

is

side alHteration, or alliteration of letter

by

letter,

and that

70

BB. 323a6

AURAICEPT
aircetail
si

E.

25a28

cia forbaidh bes for son ceneoil ind imfrecrai, 7 co festar

cia

haltdona seacht n-altaibh ind


-i-

-i-

na

filideachta. 925

Insce
-i-

co feasar
cia

in se in

fo

in

in

aisti.

Etargaire

co feser
sechta.

gne

aircetail

do gne

do

thomus

fri

Et
?

intan ba roscadh na tomaiste and, cindas


ar ni bidh lancubaidh

nothomhsidhe
Ni ansa.

no taebchubhaid and.

Do

oai\ forba anaile no-taispenta

ocA, uair is coic foCr/1

romesadh

n-anail in

don choiceadh 930 filed. Cate


Intan
is

sechta in ochta ind Auraicepta?


ndialta
i

Ni ansa.

ocht
focul

mbricht

is

and

is

secht n-alta.

Cate
.''

in

oenchongbhalach dechongbalach treconngbalach

Ai[n]-

mnigther o trian

i'^i

ruidhilsi

do

in trian o

n-ainmnig- 935
{

ther nadat na da trian o n-ainmnighther iarcomarc.


Caitiat

na da taebomna gabhait greim gMthaige}


a,

c 7 r ar essi

ut est

Coluim

Cille cecinit

Im ba Im ba

sessach im ba seng,
tresach, tuirme glonn,
!

940

A
O
Caite tomus
n-uaite, a

Chrst
thi

in

congebha hnd
?

co itacht ar lind long

fri fid 7

Ni ansa.
Is
7

Co feisear a Uin
7

met

^ laiget, a

cumung
ed a
lin
:

a n-ecumung, a

neart
i-

^ n-aimneart.

coic aicmi
ae,

ogaim 945
conda-

coicfear cacha aicmi,

oen co a coic cach


a n-airdi
:

deligitar a n-airdi.

It e

deasdruim, tuath-

'-^

forbad E.
aircetaib B.

for focal in imfregraid L.


^''-^

forin focul in imrecra E.

"^5

"^ na toimsidi L.
"*'
''3'

1687 notomhaisde, ni bad E.


cf.

line

"^ ba(d) E.
''^
''^''

Origg. e_

ii.

18, 2

secht n-alta L. ndialta B.

on triun E.
o,^

Cade

939-42
46

iad L. Translated in Ancient Ir. Poetry,


:

937-42

p.

94

cf.
;

Zeitschr. x. p. 46, 9

coiger L.

7 cuiger E.

cona dheligtr E.

THE PRIMER
it

71

may

be known what accent stands upon a word of the


sort,

corresponding

and which

it

is

of the seven alta of

trisyllabic poetry,

i.e.,

of poetry.

Insce,

gender,

e.,

that

mayest know vvhether the metre is he or she. Etargaire, i.e., that thou mayest know what is the species
thou
of poetry as regards

measure with respect to seven.

And
".'*'

when dithyramb
it

or metricaLrh^thnfj-was-pFesent,
is

how was

*^^-

measured
in
it.

for there

not couplet rhyme or caesura


a word completing a breath
fifth

rhyme

Not

hard.

By

which was indicated by the

word, for

five
is

words are
a heptad
it

adjudged to be a breath of the poet.


of the octave of the Anraicept ?

What
hard.

Not

When

is

eight syllables in briclit that are present there are seven


alta, intervals.

What

is

the word

containing one, two,


one-third
:

and three syllables?

It is
it

named from

and
it is

more named than


not

peculiar to

is

the one-third from which

are the two-thirds from which iarcoviarc

is
/

named.

What
vowel?
c:ecinit

are the two consonants that take the force of a

To

wit

and r

after

a,

///

est,

Coluim

Cille

Whether Whether

it

will
will

be

firm,

whether

it

will

be yielding,

it
!

be warlike with numbers of deeds,


thou keep with us
?

Christ
it

wilt

When

wiU comc to fare on a sea of ships

measure with regard to fid, Ogham letter ? Not hard. That thou majrest know their number and their singleness, their size and their smallness, their power and their want of power, their strength and their weakness. This is their number flve Ogmic groups, i.e., five men for each group, and one up to five for
is
:

What

each of them, that their signs

may

be distinguished.

These are their signs

right of stem, left of stem,

72

BB. 323^27

AURAICEPT
tredruim,
i-

E.

25a43

druim,

leasdruim,

imdruim.

Is

amlaid

imdreangair crand
7

saltrad fora freim in croind ar tus

do lam dess reut

du lam
7

cle fo deoid.
It e

Is iarsin is 950

leis 7 is fris 7
7

as trit
cst
:

as immi.

a ndeiligte feada

forfheda

;//

.>^4^Jffl-^ffl4-1tt1tXO

(^^*
Ni ansa,

Cest, cid ara n-ebertar feda fri suidiu ?

fobith domiter friu 7 co n-uaigiter condaib,


ailme, beithi ailme.

tit

dicitur luis

amal fidu?

Cindas domiter frisna taebomna 955 Ni ansa. Cach da thaebomna ar fld hi


:

cubaid, cach da cobfld i cubaid is ed is cubaid iarum co robe an fld cetna beas isna foclaib in imfreccrai, 7 co rob inund a lin du taebomna beas intib, ;// ceand 7 leand dorn 7 960 cst, bas 7 las 7 bras 7 &i*as corn dond 7 cond, Caite tomus fri fid ? -i- co fesser a lin 7 ^ n-uaiti -in-ainaicmi a met a lin a coic aicmib 7 a n-uaiti 7 a llaiget -i- a met hi coic flescaib 7 a llaiget n-aenflescaib. Caite deochair eter a cumang 7 a neart? 965
:
:

A
a

cumang cetamus
no o no
u.

Intan
L.]

gabaid guth a n-a;nur

-i-

[A
i

nert

immorro
a

intan

dos-bere
C'aite

primshuidhiugud

sillaib,

amal ata bais


J

7 lais.
?

deochair eter a n-egumang

n-ai;//nert

Ni ansa.

Ecumang
rogab

intan bithi

(col. /3) fo

nihilus ina guthrt^''^

amal 970
filet

find.

Fir em, air ni thuicter na feda dedhencha


:

isna deghfoghraibh sin triana cantain fochetoir

aimnert

''^-'^

<j.)0

"''"'

y;>8 2

Is amlaid imdrengair ogum amal imdrengair crand E. "''' '^^^ lomut E. as rut 7 ass imme E. Origg. xix. fontaib iii^ domiditer E. a cubut E. a llin do taebomnaib E. gy rupeadh E.
"''*'
"''-'

19, 4

a llin L.

'8
:

bas 7 las L. E.
bit fo nilnius ina

"""
"'^

bid fo inillius, na nguth- L.


ni thucatar,

nguth- E.
""-

deidenaca E.

deorcaib E.

THE PRIMER
atliwart of stem, througla stem, about stem.

73

Thus

is

tree climbed, to wit, treading on the root of the tree

with thy right hand first and thy left hand after. Then with the stem, and against it, and through it, and about it. These are their various vowels
irst

and diphthongs,
Query,
hard.

nt cst

.>^J|:pf|HW- HtltXO <gii4^

why are those called woods, vowels? Not Because they are measured by them and sewed

with them, ut dicitiir, la, ba. How are they, as vowels, Every Not hard. measured with the consonants ? two consonants for a vowel in rhyme, every two corresponding letters in rhyme that is rhyme, therefore, that it should be the same vowel that stands in the corresponding words, and that the number of consonants that may stand in them shotild be the same, ut cst, bas and las bras and gras ccand and lcand dorn and corn dond and cond.
:

What

is

measure with respect


their

to Jid,

Ogham

letter?
their

To

vvit,

that thou
i.e.,

mayest know ther number and

singleness,

number
;

in

five

groups and their


their smallness,

singleness in one group


.e.,

their size

and

their size
strokes.

in

five

strokes
is

and

their

smaHness
first

in

single

What

the difference
?
is,

between their
:

power and

their

strength

Their power
a, o,

when
into

they utter voice alone, that

or

Their strength,

however, when a prime


syllable,

position
lais.

brings
is

them
the

such
their

as

bais,

What
and

difiference

between

want

of

power

their

weakness?
for the

Not
last

hard.

Want

of power

when the vowels are under


True indeed,
pronounced
in

nullifying, as for
letters that

example
stand
in

fi\p\nd.

these double sounds

are
at

not

understood, through

their

being

once

weakness, however.

when they stand

combinations

: :

74

BB. 323/3

AURAICEPT
i

E.25^4

immorro

intan bit

comsuidigthib cutrumaib na defogair


fer 7 b^.
:

7 isna forfedaib

amal ata
car//

Coic feadha
<TEnfleisc

aicmi

7 is

oen co a coic cach

ze

-i-

975

co coic flescaib,
elet^

tit est,

beithi a enur, nin a coicur


:

no dno gne
tri

Ni ansa.

Ecumang cetamus
lasin

intan bite

fo nialus nt quoniaiu quideni lasin Laitneoir,

no intan bite
in-

^w'xaighe

n-aenshillaib

nGaedhel, ut Briain,

gliaidh, feoil, beoir, lasin nGcxdel.

Aimnert immorro
nGaedhel
1x\.

980

tan bite fo consonacht, ut seruus, uulgus lasin Laitneoir,

ut iarum cian 7 ceir

7 uull 7 aball lasin

Lanchumang dano
urba
ecosc)
uath.
-i-

intib etir fedha 7


tria

taebhomna co nd(-i-

Conda-delighetar
caindeifriges

n-airde
It
is

tria

n:

is
-i-

a n-aradu.

n-airde

985

Deasdruim
Lesdruim
druim
his

bethi do deas in droma,


-i-

ed aicmi beithi

Tuaithdruim
-i-

don

leith

atuaidh din druim bzV aicw^ uatha


[7
:

leas uait

fris]

cucut,

no leatarsna darin
is

aicmi muine
-i-

Tredruim,
aic7//z

ed aicmi ailmi
Is

Imdruim

andiu 7 anall
is

na

forfidh.

amlaid 990

imdrengar
beithi

-i-

amhlaidh eimh ceimnighthir


isin

isinn
-i-

ogam
aicmi

amal cemnigther
:

crand
foi

-i-

do lamh dess reut


-i-

do lamh chle
aicmi

diudh

aicmi

h
:

7 iarsin is

leis 7 is fris

-i-

les uait 7

fns cucut
aic;//z

trit

\mniorro
Is
iia-

aicmi a:

tairis

xmnion'o

immi

na

forfidh.
7

995

amhlaid sin imdheilighter na fedha


taibomna.

na forfeda

Cid ara n-eparar fedha


friu

fri

saidhiu?

Ni ansa.

Fobith domiter na taebomna

cainuaighter na ocail

'''''

cutrumait na defhoguir isna E.


7 (isna)

cf.

Gr. Lat.

v.

104, 16

viii.

189,

'^^

B. om. 7

fear 7

bean L.
co coic L.
:

""'

no

flesca

gacha haicmi E.
"^^

gu
iv.

coic gacha hae E. 367, i8j 19


:

977-83
''*'

E. om.

9-8.81

Gr. Lat.

Amnert B.

con tur uath L.

conda-deligther L.

cona-deiligetar E.
'"^

''*'

caindeidfriges anaraduite a n-airde E.

tara hinwdruim E.

89.94
"''"'^

m B.

muine E.
"'''

crund, reout E.
friusaide E.

"^ assiu 7 anall L. aindiu (no all) 7 anall E. ""^ tridruim aicw" a E. fa deoid E. fo deoid L.
:
:

"'"^

caenfuaigter L.

domidigtr, cainfuaigt^ E.

THE PRIMER
equivalent
to

75
in

the

diphthongs,
ben.
:

and

the

Ogham

diphthongs such as fer and

Five letters for each group


five

and there
five

is

one up to
five

for

each of them, that


est,
?

is,

one stroke up to
of
:

strokes, ut

b one

onIy,

another kind
they stand
Latinist,

Not

hard.

Want
vowels

of

them or again power first when


:

under

nullity, ut

quoniani qiiideni with the

or

when

three

stand in

one svllable
fight, feoil,

with the Gael, as Briain, of Brian, gliaid, a


flesh,

beoir,

beer with

the Gael.

Weakness, however,
uulgus with
ceir,

when they
Latinist,

are consonised, ut seruus,


iaruni,

the
;/////

ut

therefore,

cian,

far,

wax,

{ubull), apple,

and

aball, appletree,
is

with the Gael.

Full power, too,

in

them, both vowels and consonants,

with the exception of h.

So that they are


through their
differ.

distiriguished

through their signs,


wit, clear]y

i.e.,

appearance, to

do

their

conditions
is,

These are
left

their

signs
that

Right of stem, that


the b group
:

to

right

of the ridge,
side

is

Left of stem, to wit, to the


the

of the stem, which

is

h group
:

Athwart of stem,
is

to wit,

athwart

is

from thee, and against


is

to thee, or half athwart

the stem, which

the

m group
that
It is
is

a group

About stem,
it

Through stem, that is the on this side and on that,


it

the diphthongs group.


it

thus
in

is

climbed, to wit,

is

even thus
in

is

graduated
to
wit,

the

Ogham
after,

as

it

is

graduated
that
is,
:

the

tree,
:

thy right

hand

first,
is,

group

and, thy
that
it

left
is

hand

that

group h
towards

and
to

after

athwart

and
a

against,
is

group m,

u'it,

athwart

is

from thee, and against


is

thee.

Through,
is

however,

group

over,

however, and about


distinguished

the diphthong group.

Thus are
and Not
the
hard.

the

vowels,
are those

the

diphthongs,

consonants.

Why

called

vowels?

Because

the

consonants

are

measured

against

them,

76

BB. 323/3 26

AURAICEPT
-i-

E. 25

/3

20

dibh, nt est luis ailme, beithe ailme

la, Iba.

Is e sin in

sealbhadh saerdha cen reim acht

reini

remraite^
ica breith

Ni ansa. 1000
fri

h.mal ia.rsLhker
si'e

fidh aire[gh]dha

nama

sechtu
ar

ia.rait/ier

in

tsebhomna bhis and, cach da trebomna


Marcach atchonnac anne,
Etach uaime co ndath
cro,

fidh, nt dicitir

1005

dath

is

gilithear geis,

Uan

tuinni dath a

da o

Deda
ata bas 7
air is

airegar
las

and
is

aentugud

co

ndeliugud

amal

iar

comardadh
fil

n-airchetail [ata L.],

inand fidh aireghdha


Sain iminorro

intib, 7 is

inand ta;bomna 1010

degheanach.

taebomna taiseach -i- el. Cindas toimsiter na taebomna imna fedaibh ? Ni ansa. Cach da tebomna dib imon fidh. Is e in comfhot coir (-iin
tit est,

lancubaid insin),

bas

7 las.

Is e sin
:

int
7
is

sentughud
iar

co n-inannus, 7 int sentugud cen inannus

comh- 1015
fil

ardugud
intibh, 7

n-airchetail ata, uair


is

is

inund fidh aireghdha


J
is

comlin do thaebomnaib;

ed

b.

choir n-

airchetail.
.

Conagar dno
fri

isin aip[g]itir

bunad o

aen, 7 airic

o deda,

7 a cor

a tredhe, 7 a
cuict[h]i,

dhluthadh
riagail
int a;n
fris
;

comhuaim fri ceathardu, 7 a com- 1020 a moradh a seda, a fogail a sechta, a


Is e

fri

ochta, a incosc a nsde, a asdadh a ndeich///^.


-i-

thuas

Fenius Farrsaidh
;

in in tres mac Aingen Amargen mac Naende mic Nenuail

dedha -i- mac Etheoir ceathramadh Cas in coiced


;

in

in

sesedh Ferchertne

1025

''

ni-

am- B. L.

cf.

line

3945
i'^^

1*^'

in

anma

L.

1001-11
^^''>

. om.

1004-7
loos

las 7rl
^"i'

edach imbe L. ! c 7 r i n-aigid a Taebcubaid bras 7 bas 7 las 7 lancubaid insin. i"'-' ^oi'i in comad coir L. in comfat E. tomaistr, taebomnai E. L.
Arch. C. P.
i.

481

atchondarc ane L.

is

ar

comardad L.
1**^

i"'"
i'^-^

is

coir a n-aircetal E.

1019-27

E. om.

a fasdad L.

Aingin T.

THE PRIMER
and the words are
fairly

77

woven out of them, Jit est 1 a, That is the artificial possessive b a, to wit, la, ba. without rhyme save rhyme of vowels only. Not hard
[2nd Ans.].
refer
it

^'"^'(Af'-f*^^

As

a principal vowel

only

is

required

to

^^
^fac-.

to seven, so the consonants that exist are required,

every two consonants for a vowel, ut dicitur

I saw yesterday, him a cloak with hue of blood, Round White as a swan his colour is, Foam of wave his two ears' hue.

rider

Two

things are found there

identity

combined with
vowel that
final

difference, as bas

and

las,

and

it

is

according to the corre-

spondence of
stands in

trisyllabic poetry, for the principal


is

them
[and

the same, and


is

it

is

an identical
consonants

consonant.
to
wit,
1

Different, however,
b].
?

the initial consonant,

How
Not
is

are
hard.

the

about

the vowels measured

of

them are about the vowel.


to
is

Each two cansonants That is the proper


rhyme, ut
esf,

proportion,
las.

wit, that

perfect

bas,

That

the unity wth identity, and


:

the

unity

without identity

and

it

is

according to poetic correin

spondence, for the principal vowel that stands


is

them
;

the same, and there


that
is

and

the

an equal number of consonants proper arrangement of trisyllabic


is

poetry.

Now
and
its

in the

alphabet there
its

is

required origin from one,

invention from two,


four,

placing

by

three, its confirfive, its

mation with

and

its

binding together with

amplifying from
eight, its

six, its division

from seven,

its

rule with

demonstration
is

in nine, its

establishment in ten.
;

The one
the
fifth

above, to wit, Fenius Farsaidh


;

the two,

Mac
;

Etheoir with him

the third
of

Mac Aingin
Naende son

the fourth Cae


of Nenual
;

Amirgen son

the

78
in

BB. 323

/3

47

AURAICEPT
;

E. 25

/3

27

sechtmad a dalta
Is

a dhalta; in
e

ochtmad Ceandfaslad in nomad dechmad a asdadh n-sen -i- in trefocal.


int
;

seo a thosach iu

Uraiceapta

nGlungeal.
crich

Locc

don

libur-sa
:

[i]ar nAmairgein Tochur Inbhir Moir i

hUa

mac Miled
Miled.

Et aimser do aimsear 1030 Amairgein Glungm/ mac Tucaid a denma mzc Miled dia tothlugtid fair
nEnechglais Cualand
(324).

Perso do

amal ata
aimser

'nar ndiaidh;
i

Ca arranic a mberla-sa 7 cia airm


i

n-arneacht 7

cissi

n-arnecht

?
i

Ni ansa.

Arranic Fenius Farrsaidh 1035

oc tur Nemrua[i]d

cind dech mblia</ iar scailiudh on


is

tur for cach leath, 7

cach comberlaid dochuaidh and

dochum

a crichi 7 ni cach comcheniu[i]i amal rogab Cai

Cainbreathach, dalta Feniusa Farr[s]aidh, in dara descipul


sechtinogat na scoili.

Ba do Ebraibh
Ocus
is

a bhunadhus 7 co 1040
fodliesin

Eigipt rofuidhedh.
tur, 7 is

and roan Fenius

ocon

and roaitreabh, conid andsin conaitchetar chuice

in scol berla tobaidi

leo di

do theipu doib asna hilberlaibh tucsat muich conna beith oc ndich [a]iliu a mberla sain acht
ic

occaib-seomh a n-aenur, no
dorisi.
Is

neoch no-foglaindfedh

leithiu 1045

rotaiselbad do aenfir dib, conid a ainm-se;z


sa.
J^Ji/V

andsain dorepedh a mbelra asna hilberlaibh, 7 f?;ta a mbelrain


fer

Ba he

hisin

-i-

Goedel mac Angein, conid


Inan[d] tra 1050
-i-

Gaed// de-side o Gaedel

mac Angin mic Glunfind mic mac Etheoir


da ainm

*^

Laimfhindh mic Agnumain do Gregaibh.


Gadel mac Aimergin
7 Gaedel

i'^-'^

fasdad, int aen L.

^^^
ii.

iar

n-Amairgin L.
Iv.

i-!

Indbir L.

Origg.
:

i6,

i
:

1030
lo-'i"-

i0o5

F.M. aiino 3501 A.D. 915, 1154, 1170 Onomast [641] O'D.Gr. lo-'^-s^ Written as text in L. tothlugad L. do 3ichi fair E. ^"'^ hEigepta, bodesin L. comcenel E. i nd-ernacht E.
: :
'^'^'''^

1012

conna decatar E.
oc nech ele

^"^'

theibi L.
:

^"^ cona robeth E.


10^3

am

berla sin L.
^""^

oc neach aile in E.

no-foglaimed L.

doridisi E.

THE PRIMER
sixth

79
pupil
;

Ferchertne
;

the

seventh
;

his

the eighth
its

Ceandfaelad

the ninth his pupil

the tenth

establish-

ment

in one, to vvit, the Trefocal.


is

This

the beginning of the

Primer according to
this

Amairgen
Inbir

Whiteknee.
in

Place

of

book,

Tochur
Milesius

Moir
its

the territory of
the

Hy

Enechglais Cualann
sons
of

And

period
it

period

of

the

Amairgen White-Knee, son of Milesius. making it that the sons of Milesius of him as is after us. Who invented this speech, and in what place was Not hard. it invented, and at what time was it invented ? it the Tower of Nimrod at Fenius Farsaidh invented
the person of

The reason demanded it

for

at

the end

of ten years after the dispersion in every

direction from the Tower,

and

it

was every one speaking


its

the

same language
of

that went there unto

territory

and

not every one of the


pupil

same
a

stock, as e.g., Cai Cainbreathach,

Fenius Farsaidh, one of the 72 scholars of

the school.

sent to Egvpt.

He was And
to

Hebrew by

origin

and he was

there Fenius himself remained, at

the Tower, and there he dwelt so that there the school

asked
out
of

of

him

select

for

them

select

language

the

many languages which they had brought


so

with them from abroad

that that speech might

not

be

in

the possession of anyone else but of themselves

alone, or of

anyone who should learn


selected
it

it

with them again.


the
of

Then was
so
that
it

their

language
to

out of

many
them

languages, and
is

was attributed
narne which
is

one

man
this

his

upon

language.

That man was Gaedel, son of Angen, so that Gaedil, Gaels, is derived from him, from Gaedel son of Angen
son
of

Whiteknee son

of

Whitehand
to
wit,

son
is

of

Greek

Agrtumon.
as

Now
son

Gaedel son of Aimergen


of

the

same
bore

Gaedel

Ether,

his

father

80

BB.324a20

AURAICEPT
-i-

E. 25

/3

43

robadar fora athair


doriaghladh
berla 7 a
Goed//<;;
\n

Aingin
I

Etheoir.
fearr
is

Is

and iaramh

mberla-sa.

mba
caemu,

iarum do cach
isna 1055

nba
7

leithiu 7 a

mba

ed darepedh isinn
cairechtaire

cach son

do na

airnecht

aipgitribh

aiHbh

ol

chena arrichta

c^ritch.iaire

leosumh

doibh

isin

beithi-luis-nin in ogaim, ut est:

>

Kg^'^^

Rolatha iarumh a fedha for leith 7 a taebomna dno Ni fail {sic). for leith, co fil cach ae dibh fo leth o 'rlaile namma. 1060 \Qd.thgutai amal na fail la Grego acht na muite

do na rabha ainmniugud isna berlaib est airichta ainmnighthi doibh (isin Gxilg), ut

Cach

duil

ailib

grus

7 cloch 7 linn.

Atconnac

in

lis

Seach a teged

glas,

1065

Inarb imda a grus

Gen gurb imda

as.

nba

ferr 7 a

nba

leithiu 7 a
i

nba caimiu cach

berla,

is

radh ed dora[ta]d aco isinn Gedelg -i- nba socair caimiu fri muiti oca and inat leathgutta 1070 i- socarcaine leosum gutta 7
7

muiti 7 guttai amal atat icon l^di\t.neoir. Ferr i ceill leosum -i- a v fri fat 7 a v fri gair, 7 a v fri buga deghfogur, anda a a V fri cruas, 7 a v fri lanfogur 7 a v fri

haen-choicfothibhuiHamalataicon Laitneoir7 is ed asbV Gabaidh a chuic guiaige-wm an greim sin 1075 in Laitneoir
:

uiH, utestLatine he
i.

omnes

uocales produci 7 corripi pos\_s'\unt


-i-

itat

na huili gyA\\aige Laitinda


Leithiu
i

co caimnachtar co regdar
-i-

7 co timaircetT.

Hitrib

ar ni

fil

a fhregra sin

10.-/2

Js -ixlaid L.

^"''

1054 1056 1062

cainiu E.

"'"
^""'

Goidelg E.
cainiu E.

roriddlad in berlasa doib, an ba E. do na airnechtair L. donernaclit E.


;

arriachta E.

lethguthaige,

fuil
^^'^

L.

^"^^

ainmnigt/z E.
:

gruis E.

^**''

socharcaimiu L.
^""'^

socharcanfu E.
.i-

1070 10V3
1077

leosum fri rad guta amal ataat L. io76 Qr. Lat. ^O'^ futhaib L. defogur L.
co regthar
7

leosura
:

ailm E.
^-

iv.

367, 20

hee E.
i

hae

co timairgtir L.

ragdar, timairct/- E.

'""

Hethet E.

THE PRIMER
two names, Aingen and Ether.
that this language vvas regulated.
It

8i

was there accordingly

What

vvas best accord-

ingly of every language and what was widest and finest

was selected

for Gaelic

and
in

for
all

every sound for which


the

no characters were found


characters were by

other
in

alphabets,

them found
iit

for these

the

Beithe

Luis Nin of the Ogham,

est

Therefore

its

vovvels

were placed apart and

its

consonants

also apart, so that every one of

the other.

them stands apart from Semivowels do not exist, as they do not exist
For every element,
in the other languages,

with the Greeks, but only the mutes.


for

which there was no name

names
;

were found
linn, pool.

in Gaelic, ut est,grus^

curds;

cloch^

stone

and

beheld the

lis

Past which would come a stream,


In which
its

curds were

many

Though milk was

not abundant.

What was
Avas put

best, widest,

and

finest of

every language

by them
it

into Gaelic, to wit,

what was easier and

pleasanter to say, to wit, they thought having vowels and

mutes
and

in

easier

and pleasanter than semi-vowels, mutes,

vovvels as the Latinist has.

Better in reason with them, to wit, five of

them

for a

long and

five

of

them

for a short,

and

five

of them for soft


full

sounds and
five for a

five for

a hard, and five for a


five

sound and
all

diphthong than the one


it

underlying
this
is

of

them

as

is
:

with the

Latinist,

and

what the
/ ^j/
is,
.

Latinist says

His

five vovvels all

take that

effect,

LatincB vocales ovines et produci et corripi possunt, that

all

the Latin vowels are such that they can be lengthened or shortened. Broader in letters, to wit, for there is nothing

82

BB. 324^42

AURAICEPT

E.25/3y
-i-

lasin Laitneoir

leithiu a ciallaibh 7 foclaib 7 Htrib


-

lethe
leithi

a litribh
i

^ jjj^u ^^^ Ni
^

fil

a frecra lasin Laitneoir


fil

1080

oclaid { grus J cloch 7 lind, ni


:

a fregra sin lasin

Laitneoir
lasin

grus
:

-i-

tanach

galmula

lasin Laitneoir, gruth

nGoedel

dia ix&cx^ galmariuvi lasin Laitneoir faiscre

lasin nGsedel

gahnalani lasin Laitneoir, gruthrar// lasin


fil

nGaedel

grus lasin nGaedel, ni


:

a fregarthack-side lasin 1085.

Laitneoir

lapis lasin Laitneoir, cloch lasin


:

nGaedel

petra^

lasin Laitneoir, ail lasin i^Gaedel

sropula lasin Laitneoir,


sel)

carrach lasin nGaedel.

Cloch (no
sin
:

oi^n

ailcne

immorro

(col.

/3),

is

iat

cenela cloch do na fuilet

freacarthaich
lasin nGaedel
;

icon

Laitneoir

aqua

lasin Laitneoir, usce 1090

aninis lasin Laitneoir,

aband

lasin nGaedel
;

piscina

lasin

Laitneoir,

achlinn

lasin

nGaedel
lasin

linn,

immorro,

lasin nGaedel, ni fhil


i

frecra
i

Laitneoir.

Leithiu xdiu in Gaedel


in Laitneoir.
7
i

foclaibh 7

Hitribh desin
i

anda
bet

Is

ed

asb^z'r in

Laitneoir cid leithiu


i

foclaib 1095

Ilitrib

in

Gaed^/(f, ni
ic

leithe
sluin;?
fil

ciallaibh

ar

cia
in

ilanmann icon Gaedel


relait

na

raet,

tic

chiall
fir

asin

uathadh foc/

icon Laitneoir.
:

Ni

on,

amal asbert
reruni periit
int ainm.
Is

in Laitneoir fein
-i-

Nisi

sciris nonien, cognitio

atbail int aichnius inna raet

meni aichnigther 1100

seo a thossach in libhair-sea iar Fenius 7 i^r


7 iar
i

nlair

mac Nema
;

nGaedel

mac
-i-

Ethiuir.

Is iat sin

persainn

is

a aimser
I

aimser tancatar

m/talii

Israel uili a hEigipht.

nDacia

arricht ci asberatar

1105

co

mbad
lOT'j

mmaigh

Sennair.

Tucait a scribind

-i-

ciallaib
1084

tanach galmula lasin Laitneoir (jiacaf) with pimcia del : o i8i lo.^ gruth T. ^^/^^^ g ^'^^ galmath, gruthran E. gruthrach T. jjQ galgalam T. lapis^ lia E. '^^^'^ ^"^* carracc E. stropula L. Origg. xvi. 3, 5 ail 7 ond L. '^^^ 1** piscina, iasc E. in Gaedelg L. E. ina L. ana E. i^a^ 1096 gebethalaninand E. ^""s gluind L. relait E. 1099 Origg. i. sciueris E. nomen L. om. I 7, ""*' nil prodit with (s) over d E. ^^^'^ aichniged L. iar nEr E. i'"'' 110-' persanda E. tancatar L. om. asberait L. asberat E.
grus B.
i'
:
:
:

" ;

THE PRIMER
the
in

83
that
:

Latinist
respect

has

to

correspond
words,
.

with

broader
to
wit,

of

meanings,

and

letters,

broader in

letters

^ /^^^^^
it
:

The

Latinist has nothing

to correspond with

broader in words, to wit, gn/s,


pool, the Latinist has

curds

c/oc/i,

stone

/z'nd,
;

nothing

is a cheese ga/mu/a with the Latinist, curds with the Gael to correspond with the Latinist's ga/marium is the Gael's cheese ga/ma/am with the Latinist, grutJiracIi with the Gael " stirabout
: :
:

to correspond with those

curd, that

with the Gael, there


:

is

nothing answering to that with the


:

Latinist /apis with the Latinist, stone with the Gael petra with the Latinist, rock with the Gael scopu/us with the Latinist, sharp pebble with the Gael. ,C/ocJi,onn,2.nai/cne,
:

OlJL

^
'

however, these are kinds of stones to which the Latinist has nothing correspondng aqua with the Latinist, water with
:

"

'

the Gael; amnis with the Latinist, river with the Gael piscina with the Latinist, fish-pool with the Gael to the Gael's pool, however, the Latinist has nothing correspond;

ing.

Hence

then, the Gael

is

wider

in

words and
is

letters

than the Latinist.

What

the Latinist says

that though

GaebV is wider in words and letters, it is not wider in meanings; for though the Gael has many names in denoting the things, the relative meaning emerges out of the paucity of words which the Latinist does have. That is not true, as the Latinist himself says Nisi scieris
:

nomen, cognitio rerum periit,


things perishes, unless the

i.e.,

the knowIedge of the

name

is

known.

the beginning of this book according to Fenius, and according to lar mac Nema, and Gael son of Ether. These are its persons and this is its period, to wit,
is
;

This

when
Dacia

all
it

the children of Israel

came out of Egypt.


it
it,

In

was invented, though others say

was

in the
it

plain of Shinar.

The reason

for writing

because

84

BB. 324i3i5

AURAICEPT
mhoir co Fenius
thepe
7 co lar 7

.26^17

thotlugz//

do

scoil

mac nEitheoir

doibh inna

go Goedt'/ nUraicept iarna

idnacul do Maissi 7 iar foglaim do

Chae Cainbreathach

occa; conad iarsin arriachta n[a] aip[g]itri a n-aentabaill, 1110

amal
in
i-

ashet'r

Cat

iat aib[g]itri
(-i-

7rl.

Aur cach
iss
i

toisseach
n-aicci

aicceacht dano icht aicce


descipz/1 icon

gnim), air
-i-

h/s

aidi:

no aiccept
l

acceptus
-i-

airite;/
rdae)

chucut neach nac/^


-i-

agut

na nd-egeas
in tor

na

^
III5

cen cheass

na

fileadh.
lasi

Eper mac Saile 7 Gregus mac Gomer otait Greic, 7 Laitin mac Puin otait Laitinda, Riabad Scot mac Gomer, 7 Nemruadh mac
ndernad
-i-

Se primthaisigh

Cuis, 7 Fenius

Farrsaidh.

Da
Bel, a

bliadain

coecat o scailed
;

in tuir co flaithius

Nin mic
tri

do

coecat [a] righi

ceitJiir

1120

bliadhna deac ar

fichtib ar

secht

cetaib

o fhlaithius
in

Nin mic Bel co deredh


Is re linn

flaithiusa

Tutaines righ
:

domain.

rotoghladh in Trae fo dheoidh

secht mbliadna
cetJiorchat

ingen Laitin mic

Puin

conad

tri

bliadna

ar noi cetaibh o scaileadh in tuir co tuc .^neas Lauina 7 1125 Laitin fen oxoine a caingen fris. Is follus as sin co nach
certtiaghait

lucht

in

Uraicepta-sa co
in tuir.

mbad

e Laidin in

sechtmadh primthuiseach
Cest,

caiteat
7

Aipgitre

na
Ni

tri

primberla

eter

ainmniugud

charechtair?

ansa,

em.

Aipgitir 1130

Ebraidi cetamus.

"0" thothlugud E.
ii<'9

Qom&

B.
E.

'ios

j^

Uaraicepta L. E.
:

iar-fodl- B.
(i.

iarna foglaim L.
air is aicci
:

"^' aur L.

aur- B,

^"2 icht
1113

gnim) E.

Cor. Tr.

14.

accepta ! acceptus E. airigthi L. : airite E. 11" na n-egeas 'i- nanai L.: na n-eices 'i' nanas cen cess

(!
;

cess in becc

1116-28 1122 Origg. viii. ainces in mor) E. _ Qf^, ix, 2, 134, 135 11, 23 ^i^ d'ingin L. i'^ conad bad B. co mad he L. ii^ cateatt aibgidri na tri primberlad ainmnigt^j 1^*^ chairechtaire L. 7 E.
:

THE PRIMER

85

was by the great school requested of Fenius, lar, and Gaedel son of Ether that t should be selected for them as their Primer after it had been given by Moses and learned with him by Cae Cainbreathach so that
;

after that the alphabets

were invented on one


alphabets, etc.
is

table, as
is

he says

What
:

are the

Anr
is

every

beginning
i.e.,

also aicce-acht, lesson,


it is

icht aicce, child nurture,

M^ K

a deed, for
:

in nurture that the disciple


is

with his

fosterer

or aiccept that

acceptus^ that

is,

of acceptance,
:

to wit, unto thee of

something that thou hast not

na
?C>?y^t
"-

nd-egeas, of the sages, of the

men without
the

doubt, to wit,

the poets.

Tower was made, to wit, Eber Mac Saile, Grecus Mac Gomer whence are the Greeks, and Latinus son of Faunus whence are the Latins, Riabad Scot son of Gomer, Nimrod son of Cush, and
Six principal chiefs by
Fenius Farsaidh.
the

whom

Fifty-two years from the dispersion of

Tower

till

the reign of Nin son of Bel with his reign

of fifty-two.

Seven hundred and seventy-four years from


in

the reign of Nin son of Bel to the end of the reign of

whose time Troy was at Seven years old was the daughter of Latinus son of Faunus so that there are nine hundred and forty-three years from the dispersion of the Tower
length
sacked.
:

Tothmes king of the world

till

/Eneas married Lavinia, and Latinus himself made his

covenant with him.

From

that

it

is

evident that the

people of this Primer do not advance accurately, that

Latinus was one of the seven chief rulers of the Tower.

Query, what are the alphabets of the three principal


languages, both

name and character ? Not hard indeed. The alphabet of the Hebrews flrst, that is, Aleph Hebraeorum.

86 5

BB. 324^35

THE PRIMER
Aleph of the Hebrews, Alpha of the Greeks and
the Latins.

87

of

^
"3,
1

A
B

X
b c

r E
Z

n
T

e
r

n b
2
b
j

e
I

M
= O
n
p
1

m
n o
P q
V'

D V
3

^
P
n

T T X

X
s
1

n
(Sampi) 900,
vvoL^aiou

88

BB. 324

(3

37

AURAICEPT
Grecda
is

E.26a24

Is e in fer

cetna tra Fenius Farsaidh arainig inna ceithri


aipgitir Ebraidi 7
7

aipgitri-sea

-i-

Laitinda 7

in
-i-

beithi-luis-nin in
in

ogaim
fo

is airi

certiu in

dedenach

beith^ air

is

deoidh
dib /
it

arricht.

Bai coiciur ar

fichit

1135

isin scoil

ba

huaislz/

e a

n-anmand

for- (325) ta in

beithi-luis-nin eter fedha 7

tsebomna

bai

morshesser

ba

huaish'u

do

suidhibh
inn
1

ran-

ainmnighthea

na
. . .

seacht
.

fedha

aireghdha

ogaim, 1140

conadh
Asberat
a

oiri

rolaithi
it

for

,.1

leith

^l

aoue
T)1|l Tn

z^Wo
e indso
^
^t

HIBX
it

araili

deicJi

feda airegda

filet

ann

n-anmand
tri

> t inTl
sen

IHI

HnX
secht

j^^e

doformagat

frisna

thuas

'lJll^ii-ffi.

conid aire sin rolatha a fedha 7 a taebomna for leith 1145


7
it

e a

Asberat

n-anmand soin fordotait iarumh. immorro araile co nach o dhainibh

itz>

\^NJ^

ainmnighter fedha inn n-ogaim isin Gedhelg acht o chrandaibh gen gu haichinter anniu araile crand dibh. Air atat ceit/iri hernaile for crandaib -i- airig:h fedha 7 1150
athaig fedha 7 lossa fedha 7 fodhla fedha
;

is

uaithibh sin

a ceathrur ainmnighter fedha in oghaim.


quideiii
-i-

Airigh fedha

dur, coll, cuileand,


-i-

abhull, uindsiu, ibur, gius.


bethi, lemh,
-i-

Athaig

fedha

fern,

sail,

sce,

crithach,

certhand.

Fodla fedha andso

draighen, trom, feorus, 1155

11*^

in aipgidir E.

"'^

oguim L. E.
^'^ foratait L.

certidi L.
:

"" bae E.

^^'^

huaisliu, fotha E.

""
114I

rolaiti hi for leith L.

roforletha E.

"^

1147-97

doformagat E_ Qi^

sin, fuas E.

int

anmand-somh
T.
:

fordorca E.

ggj,

gy

j,^j aithnig

pat aichinti H.

"5"

airidh B.

^^'^

jair L.

ibur B.

THE PRIMER
Novv Fenus Farsadh
s

89
that dscovered

the

same man

these four alphabets, to wit, the Hebrevv, Greek, and Latin


alphabets, and the Beithe Luis
is

for this
it

reason the

last, to wit,

Nin of the Ogham, and it the Beithe is more exact


There
vvere in the school

because

vvas discovered last.

tvventy-five

that

vvere

noblest

among them, and

these

are their names, vvhich are


vovvels

upon the Beithe Luis Nin both

and consonants

:'

And

there vvere seven that vvere most noble

among

these,

from vvhom the seven principal vovvels of the

Ogham

have been named, so


placed apart

for

that

reason they have been

U e 1 ee[d^oo > miT]iin nnix -^


a
it

Others say that ten principal vovvels stand in


these are their

and

names
<>

> lT)iTlt111l11l
And
these are

L.^^^i'^^ iiu ii
1

X0r^||c C
increase
,

the three that


vvit,

those
that
set

to

the

above seven, to
their
vovvels

*4^I1!1;1L-P1_

)^ aaee

so

on

account
apart,

and
their

consonants

have

been

and these are


the

names which are thus upon them.


it is

Others, however, say that

not from

men

at all that
trees,

Ogham

vovvels are

named

in Gaelic but

from

though some of these trees are not knovvn to-day.


there are
four
classes

For
trees,

of trees, to

vvit,
;

chieftain

peasant trees, herb trees, and shrub trees


these four that the

and

it

is

from

Ogham
wit,

vowels are named.

Chieftain

trees, qiiidem^ to vvit, oak, hazel, holIy, apple, ash,

yew,

fir.

Peasant

trees,

to

alder,

willovv,

birch,

elm, vvhitcvvit,

thorn, aspen, mountain-ash.

The shrub

trees here, to

90
crand

BB. 325 a 18
fir,

AURAICEPT
Lossa fedha
/rl.
fri
-i-

fedlend, fidhat, fi;?ncholl.


-i-

aitean,

fraech, gilcach, raid, lecla

luachair

Beithe dno on
cois in bheithe

beithe rohainmnigheadh ar cosmaillius


^i

dicitur

Feocos oltchain
7
is

in beithi,

1160

airi

sin is

mbeithi roscribadh in cetainm ogaim


-i-

tucadh a nErind
Rthlenn
{\!

secht mbeithi tugad do


uait m'si eain
Is aire sin

Lugh mac
custodi^e^ris

berthair do bean

mine derna

tu a ccimt L. om^.

beos scrbthar
is

beithi a tosach ^v^gitre in ogaim.

Luis dno,

o chrand 1165

rohainmniged
isint

-i-

o cairtheand

uair luis

ainm caerthaind
i^

shenGaedelg ut dicitur: Li sula


caer.

luis

caertheand

Fernd dono, o chrand rohainmniged jt dicitur : Airenach Fianw i^ fernd, air is di na sgeith. Sail dano, is o chrand roHainmniged ut dicitur : Li ambi 1170 i^ nemli lais i^ ar cosmaiUius a datha fri marb. Nin
ar ailleacht a

dno,

is

o chrand rohainmniged
!

i^

o uindsind

tit

dicitur

cosdad sida nin


coscairther
in

uiwnius, ar
:

is

di doniter craind gE triasa


uindis.

Nin -igarmna dognither do uindsind i^ isin aimsir 1175 sidha togaibt^r garmna. Huath dono, is o chrand
sidh
ginol

no cosdudh sidha

rohainmniged
i-

-i^

sce

\iit

dicitur

comdal cuan

huath

sce L.
is

(?;//.]

no ar

is

uathmar

hi ara deilghibh.

Duir

dono,
aib

o chrand rohainmniged, ut dicitur airde doss-

duir.

Tinne dono,

is

o chrand

rohainmniged

-i-

]180

cuileann [trian roith tindi

L]

'v

ar

is

cuileand in tres

"^ ethleand, idat T. "3 aibgidreach L.


^^''^

fiada fearn fear

is

na sgeith B. L.
^'''

H. di dogaithear na sgiatha lasna Fianaib T. "'" Li ambi mairb soil T.


:

" Feochas L. "^ cala T.

"o-''

cf. Ajiec.

iii.

43, 45

"* datha a caer

is

di

aliter RC. xxvi. 24, 72. coscrach sida T. "'^' "'^ coscraidthea L. trian a rothenne B,

THE PRIMER
black-thorn,
bird-cherry,
elder,

91

spindle-tree,

test-tree,

honeysuckle,
vvit,

whte-hazel.

Herb
lecla^

trees,

to
wit,

furze,
etc.
its

heather,

broom,

bog-myrtle,

to

rushes,

Now

beithe has

been named from the birch owing to


tit

resemblange to the trunk of the birch,

dicitur

Of wihered trunk

fairhaired the birch,

and therefore on the birch was written the


inscription

first

Ogham

that

was brought into Ireland,

to wit, seven

birches were brought to

Lugh son
tiisi

of Ethleann, to wit, thy


eavi c?stodieris, to wit,
is

wife will be taken from thee


unless thou watch her.
It
is

on that account b

still

written at the beginning of the


as to luis,
ash,
i.e.,

Ogham

alphabet.

Then

it

is

named from
Itiis

a tree, to wit, from mountain-

because

is

the

name
is

of mountain-ash in old

GdLoWc^ut dicitur : Delightof eye

mountain-ash,i.e.,rowan,
Fern, alder, again,
of the WarriorSail,

owing
is

to the beauty of its

berries.
:

named from
is,

a tree, ut dicitur
alder, for

The van
it

bands, that

thereof are the shields.


a tree,
dicitur
:

willow, again,

is

named from

The colour of
to the resem-

lifeless one,
its

i.e., it

has no colour,

i.e.,

owing
too

blance of

hue to a dead person.


:

Nin

is

named from

a tree,

viz.,

ash, ut dicitur

ash, for of
is

it
:

A^check on peace is nin, viz., are made the spear-shafts by which the peace

broken

or,

check on peace

is
is

uindis.

Nin, that

is

a
is,

maw
in
is

of a weaver's

beam which
viz.,

made

of ash, that

time of peace weavers' beams are raised.

Huath, again,
:

named from
is

a tree,
huath,

white-thorn, ut dicitur

meet
it

of hounds

viz.
its

white-thorn
thorns.
:

or

because

is is

formidable owing to

Duir, oak, again,


is

named from a
oak.

tree, ut dicitur
is

Higher than bushes


a tree,
i.e.,

an

Tinne^ again,
is

named from
is,

holly, a third

of a wheel

holly, that

because holly
Coll,

is

one of the
is

three timbers of the chariot-wheel.

again,

named

92

BB.325a39

AURAICEPT
Coll dono,
-i-

E. 26 a 43

fidh roith in carbait.

is
-i-

o chrand rohainmnig-

ed

iit

dicitur cainfidh
is

coll

cach ac

ithi
-i-

chno,

Queirt dano,
dicitur:

o chrand rohainmnighead
-i-

abhuU ut
-i-

cHthar boaiscille
-i-

elit

gelt

quert

aball. 1185
-i-

Muin dono
iarsinni

finemhain, ut dicitur, airdi masi


n-airde
-i-

fhasas a

finemhain.

muin Gort dono

-i-

edeand
Glaisiu geltaibh gort

i-

edind.

Ngetal dono
getal
-i-

-i-

gilcach no raith ut dicitur

1190

luth

lega

cilcach
:

no

raith.

Straiph dono
-i-

-i-

draighen,

ut

dicitur

aire

srabha

sraibh

draighin.
-i-

Ruis dono -i- trom, /// dicitur, ruamna Ailm dono -i- crand giuis -i- ochtach.
i-

ruice ruis

trom.

Onn

-i-

aiten.

Ur

fraech.
-i.

Idho

Edhadh -i- ed uath crand fir no ibhar. Ebhadh -i- crithach (col. ^). Oir
-i-

crithach. 1195
-i-

feorus

no edind.
7rl.

Uilleand

-i-

edleand.

Iphin

i-

spinan no ispin

Anmand
Fedha
Cest, cis

fidh tra sin uile

amal fogabar isna Duihbh


1200

inn ogaim 7 ni ho dainib ut alii dicunt.


lir

cumang? Ni ansa. Lanchumang intibh uilibh eter fedha 7 taebomna co nd^jirba huath -i- conasfirbade uath -i- amal bes a n-aic?Wcidh mor gidh beg e. Is
a

amhlaidh innister
thair for fedhaibh

isin
-i^

Cin Ollaman
7
i

-i-

cethirs[h]Ucht fegh7 1205

lenchumang.
aibh,

cumang Lanchumang
a

egumang, lanchumang

fedaib,

cumang

a forfed-

egumang

Atberat araile
fedaibh, 7

mutzM, lethchuniang a leathgutaibh. and -i- lanchumang a cumang a forfedaibh, 7 ecumang a muitibh ar ni
is

treshlicht as choir

"S5 ceirt L.
ii''*2

draigean L.

ii'J-*

dono
E.
j

i>

120310
1205

o/w.

^i8 "''i Eithieand L. raid, Straif L. sreabhudh sdraibh T. sraibh B. """ ruisc T. "^'^^ aitenn, onn 'i- ochtach T. dainibL. FiiiiT. 1204 is amlaidh so huath, cethir slicht L. gach slicht B.
:
:

taebomnaib L.

i'-'"*'

lencumang L.

1208

tre licht

L.

THE PRIMER
from a
from a
boiscill,

93
is,

tree, ut
is

dicitur

Fair wood, that


nuts.

hazel,
is

i.e.,

every one

eating of
i.e.,

its

Queirt, again,
:

named
tree.

tree,

an apple

tree, ut dicitur
is

Shelter of a

that

is,

a wild hind
is,

queirt,

i.e.,

an apple
:

Aluin, again, that

a vine-tree, ut dicitur
is,

Highest of
that
is,

beauty

is

viuin, that

because
is,

it
:

grows
ivy,"

aloft,

a
^

vine-tree.

Gort, again, that

ivy

" Greener than pastures

is

Ngetal,

again,

that

is,

broom or
broom,
to

fern,
wit,

ut

dicitur

physician's

strength
is,

is

Straiph, again, that

black-thorn, ut

broom or fern. dicitur : The hedge


Ruis, again,
is ruis,
i.e.,

of a stream
that
is,

is

sraibJi,

that
:

is,

black-thorn.

elder, ut dicitur

The redness of shame


a
fir

elder.

Ailni, again,
is,

i.e.,

tree, to
is,

vvit,

pine

tree.
is,

Onn, that

furze.

Ur, that

heath.

Edliadh, that

ed uath, horrible
is,

grief, to wit, test-tree or aspen.


is,

Ido, that

yew.

Ebhadh, that

aspen.
is,

Oir, that

is,

spindle-tree,
is

or ivy.

Uilleand, that
etc.

honeysuckle.

Iphin, that

gooseberry, or thorn,

Now all these are wood names such as are found in the Ogham Books of Woods, and are not derived from men, tit
alii dicunt.

Query, how

many
all

are their powers

Not hard.

FuU
is,

power

is

in

them

both vowels and consonants, with the


is,

exception of h, that
as their nature

that

h might be
it

truly sunk, that

may

be,

whether

be great or small.

It is

so set

down

in the

Book of Ollams,
viz.,

to wit, four divisions

that are .seen on vowels,


full

power and want of power,

power and half-power.

Full power in vowels,

power

in

diphthongs, want of power in mutes, and half-power in

semivowels.

Others say that three divisions are proper

there, viz., full

power
in

in vowels,
;

want of power
Gael.

mutes
is

Query, what

and no semivowel exists with the long in vowels and diphthongs, and
in diphthongs,
for

power

94
fil

BB. 325)3 13

AURAICEPT
Cest, cate fot
-ii

.26^45
fedhaibh 7
i

leathguta

la Gsedel.

forfedh- 1210
is

aibh 7 gair hi taebomnaib

gair suidigud, air


for/ed.

leath-

aimser for taehomnazl? do gres a corus


Cest, cis
7
lir

dech docussin?

Ni ansa.

ocht

dialt
7
i

recomrac 7 iarcomrac, felis 7 cloenre J luibenchosach claideamnas 7 bricht, Oenfidh airegda i ndialt, a da
recomrac, a
tri
i i

1215

n-iarcomrac, a

ceithri
i

fil/i-,

a coic

hi claenre, a se

luibenchosach, a secht

claidemnas, a

mbricht, cenmota taebomna. Cest, cia roig llaig-/ -i- dialt co ceill coic litri and a mmeit 7 llaiget co oenlitir 7 is focal son, tit 1220 n-as mode: rosaigh est a, o, i, amal ata (-i- ard) slebhi. Amal ita Ard (A) Cuis, 7 Ard (A) Cartaind, a Slebh Luachra -i-

ocht

dialt

anmand

slebhe saindriudh ut dixit

Mac Da
a,

Cerd[a]

Damh

conngair eter da

Fon-gluaisi gaeth gulbanda,


Is uallach int

1225

arganda
lurganda
inis

Re
7

trichait sed

(-ii

cluas) for cind 7

[i]

CoXuim
est,

Cilk.

Rosaigh
dedenach-

\diu
scalp.

mmeit co a
litrib,
fri

coic

littri,

bracht tract druct


1

Scxivithair J ni hairimther uath isna foclaib

230

aib arna

acht nod

tinfid.

Cach
as

ndialt

iarum na Deich co a

tormaig

araili

cowcumung cach
is

ocail.

ocht a mbricht 7

met

7 laigett

cacha Gaeidelgi o dealt

^"^^ deich dochusin L. gair(de) taobomnaib E. Gr. Lat. v. 112, 28 Margin, pp. 325, 326: Aspiratio H, dassie \Za.afiav'\ J- scile \\pCKy\v'\ -j. Gr. Lat. iii. 520, 14 cf. Thes. ii. 51, 68 v. 33, 33 viii. 230, 15 132, 28 ^'^^'^ Origg. i. 19, 9 recomarc, iarcomarc, feUs L.
i
:
,

i-'i

1220, 8
^'^^

rosig E.

1222-7

E. om.
L.

^'^ scrin E.

isna htrib L.

1^32 \q^ araili

iwtormaig E.

;:

THE PRIMER
short in consonants? that
lavv
is
is

95

short

by

position, for

the

of

Ogham

diphthongs

half-time

on

consonants

always.

Query, how

many
dialt,
;

verse-feet
;

are

there?

Not hard

Eight of them
six

one syllable
;

recomrac, two syllables;


;

iarcouirac, three
;

felis, four
;

cloenre, five
bricht,

luibenchossach,

claidevmas, seven

and

eight syllables.

One

principal

vowel

in

dialt,

two

of

them

in

recomrac,

them in iarconirac, four of them in feles, them in cloenre, six of them in luibeichossach, seven of them in claidevinas, eight of them in bricht,
three
five

of

of

besides

consonants. Query, how far does a syllable extend to in greatest and least ? To wit, a syllable with
it, which is the greatest reaches an inferior limit at one letter, and that a word, ut
i,

a meaning, five letters are in


it

est, a,^ o,

viz.

such as
Cuis,

, that

is,

mountain height.
in

Such
Sleeve

are

(Ard)

and

(Ard) Cartaind,

Luachra, to

wit,
:

names of

particular mountains, ut dixit

Mac Da Cerda

A
"

stag bells between two heights,

A piercing
Proud
is

wind tosses
ij)

us,

the stalker

Before thirty long-shanked deer.

and

o,

on a head, to

wit,

an ear
a
;

and

(I)

Colum
drucht,

Cille's
five

Island.
letters,

Then
ut
est,

it

reaches
fat

superior limit up to

bracht,
is

tracht,
is

scalp, gap.

written and

not counted

letters in the last words, but

it is

dew among the mark of aspiration. As


strand
;

to every syllable, therefore, that does not

add

to another,

each of them
eight of

is

the equivalent of a word.


in bricht.

Verse-feet up to

them are

And
from

that

is

the superior and

inferior limit of all Gaelic


syllables,

dialt,

one, to bricht, eight,

both included, to

wit, that there

may

be power

96

BB. 325^33

AURAICEPT
-i-

E.26ay
co cumangar du
s'la/'a.

co bric[h]t cona n-athgabail diblinaib

gach
Is

dialt iarna tinol deach.

Is bricht

a mbith ocht

1235

^/bunad cacha Gxe]ge


fri

dialt acht

mod

/ to/// / traeth.
fri
?

Domiditer alta uad


n-indsci.

alta

duine amal domiditer


fri

cach

Cest, cindus

domiditer

cach n-indsci
?^/ esl,

Ni
tuas

ansa.

Corop cach
;

dialt friscara di araili,

tis

tair tiar tes tuaid


is

gu rub recomarc
comdeich.
in tuir
-i-

friscara di araili, ar 1240

cubaid a comfid

7 a

Coig airmi cintecha

da tuaith sechtmogat

da comairlig sechtmogat acco 7 da berla sechtmogat for fodailt doib 7 da deiscip?// sechtmogat tancadar la Feinius

do {oglaim na mberla
airdi in tuir.

sin 7

da ceimend sechtmogat

in 1245

Cest, caidi deifir eter indeall 7 tindell


int

Ni ansa.

Innell

imcomurc

7 tinnell int eirwiud.


lasi

Seacht primtoisigh
Saili,

ndernad

in tor

-i-

EbcT mac

Grecus mac Gomer a quo Greci, Laitin mac Puin 1250

a quo Laitini, Riabath Scot a quo Scoiti, ^emxuadh Cuis mic Caim mic Noi, J Faillech mac Ragau
Arafaxat mic Seim.
Cest, cate

mac
mic

deochraigtT eter cinniud

cintech[u]

7
is

cinntichu son?
ceirtiu

Ni ansa.

Cinniud

in aipgitir Grecda, ar

1255

quam
in

ind aipgitir (326) Aspin Ehraide.


aipgitir
-i-

Cinntichu
Grecda.

immo?'ro

'Ldanda

na

in

aipgitir

Cinntichu son
Laitianta uair

beithi-luis-nin in

ogaim na

in aipgitir

is fo

deoidh

arricht.

Cia haenfoc/1 gebes forna ceit[h]ri ernaili ind Aurai- 1260 cepta cen deifir tomuis 710 tarmf?r/cind 710 feda no focail
i2;'3

E. om.
alaile E.

^'^*''

todh L.

V339
1-^5
12.50

toth 7 troeth E. ^'^ tuaid L. om.


:
:

^'i-

domiter L.
:

dodomiditer E.

^'^ fodail L.

forfodailtea E.

fodluim E.

na
'-'^'

n-ilberla L.

na mberlad E.

^^^ imcomarc, int erned E.


^^52

Grecaig E.
ni2c jx. E.

Latini, Riabath Scott, Scoti E.


'^'^'^

-^^^

Reu

L.

ix.

B.

1253 1256

adds
inas L.

cindead L.
is

ar B.

E.

Grecda E.

Caite a meit a dechraigt-;- E. Cindtichu L. Aspin is written out.

The marginal

gloss (v. p- 94 note)

almost opposite.

The

glossator thought

^-'' nas L.l Eabraide should be aspirated to Hebraide. ^^* tarmsce leam forcind no fedha E. 1258 inas L.

THE PRIMER
to every syllable, after they are gathered into verse-feet.
s bricJit in

97
It

which are eight


all

syllables.

Dialt, syllable,
toth,

is

the

foundation of

Gaelic

except inod,

and

tmetJi.

AJta, joints, of science are

measured with a man's

joints

as they are measured with every speech.

Query, how are

they measured with every speech?

Not hard.
est,

each syllable
east, west,

may

correspond to another, ut
;

That down, up,


corre-

south, north

that one dissyllable

may

spond to another,
feet of

for the Iike

vowels and the like verse-

them rhyme.

Five certain numbers of the Tower, to wit, 72 peoples, and 72 counsellors with them, 72 languages divided

among them, and ^2


learn those languages,

pupils that

came with Fenius

to

and 72 paces was the height of


indeJl,

the Tower.

Query, what

is

the difference between

yoking,

and and
wit,

tindeJJ,

unyoking?

Not

hard.

IndeJJ the

question,

tindeJJ the solution.

Seven chief leaders by

whom

the

Tower was made,

to

Eber son of Saile

Grecus son of Gomer, a qno Graeci


Latini ; Riabath Scot,

Latinus

son of Faunus, a quo

a quo Scotti ; Nimrod son of Cush, son of

Ham,

son of

Noah

and Peleg son of Ragau, son of Arphaxad, son of

Shem.
Ouery, what are the different significations between
definite,

more
is

definite,

and most definite?


it

Definite

the Greek alphabet, for


alphabet.

is

Not hard. more exact than


definite than

the

Hebrew

More

definite,

however, the Latin

alphabet than the Greek alphabet.


the Latin alphabet of the
is
it

More

this, to wit,

the Beithe Luis Nin


last.

Ogham

for

was invented
to

What

single

word comprehends
word,
or

the four

divisions

of the Primer without regard

difference of measure,
?

termination, letter,

form

Not hard. G

The

98

BB. 326a5

AURAICEPT
Ni ansa.
7

E. 26/319

na forgnuisi
aipgitir

In focul

is

apgitir, ar

gebid ar

Ebraide

Grecda
-i-

7 Laitianda.

Treidi doghni uath


:

bogad

7
7

semigudh
is

7 airdibdad.

Bocad cetumus for tdiQhoinnaib maing doib -i' do p 7 do c [7] do

'na ndiaidh doeag- 1265

t ut cloch, both.

larsin

Laitneoir bidh tinfid iar cach i^.bonma isin Gaed/A:.

Semi-

gudh immorro forna ta.ehonmazd chena

rempo doecmain^- do'ih [ for coic taehomnat'd -i- for Ib, c, d, t, g. Bogad beithi cetamus -i- sop 7 lop -i- amal ata B[h]atraig. Uath 1270 bogas in beithi fil and, ar ni bi p isin Gaedz7<:. Semigud amal ata a Batraig, uath and i[s] semiu 'nas n-aill. Bocad cuill -i- clach 7 ach bocad d -i- sodh 7 odh. Bocad for tinni -i- tath 7 ath. Bocad for gort -i- magh 7 agh. Seimigud b immorro -i- a bhen, a bhan, a bhe binn. 1275 Seimiugud c dono -i- o chiun, do chein, o chianaibh, o chetoir. Semigud d -i- d[h]amsa, d[h]uitsiu. Semigud t ia thir, a thuaigh. Semiugud g -i- a ghradh 7 a
7
is
i
;

ogha.

Airdibdad immorro forta [d] taebomna


for ferna
(-i-

-i-

for sailig 7

1280 X

taebomna amal fedaib) -i- orro dibdudh -ia mbricht ass di raith amal ata ardibdad sa'cc/i -i- a
s[h]al,

a s[h]uil.

Airdibdad ferna
frisna

-i-

a fhind, a

f[h]ir,

ind

f[h]eda.
Is

sain
in

so

cuhat'd
(-i-

^X^TITI

-i-

euad

7 1285

edadh

dorusa uerdi
is

tabair esemplair) gur uinge 7

cingit 7 cuing

ecen di

consani

-i-

J g.
seimiugad

litt/r La.tz'anda ica scribinrt' na Ni hecen acht ^j^^ a oenur ar son


7

i^
i23 12"

doni E.

airdibad L.
i'*'

bocud
163

semed
1268

airdibudug/ E.

Ebra L,
roc, sop, lot,

tinfeadh L.

che(Ona E.
om.
:

0'Molloy Gr.

xvii. p.

ii-2 E.
i.

1272
12"

a Phatraig T.

12^5
12"

a b find, /r. Texe,

132, 34
!

abhind E.
airdibad E.

on chiuin L.: o chind E.


a

a thuath L.: a tuath, guirt

agda ogda E.

12"9
1281

ogh L.

iPO

forda, for sail 7 for fearnd L.

1285
i^^'?

1282 a mbrat dibad E. E. ^'^ i dorsa u^-bi E. Sain.sow frisnad cub- E. ica B. is i n-oen di littzr, na son sin n 7 g Ei L.

oir o

uing L.

THE PRIMER
word alphabet,
for
it

99
Greelc,

comprehends the Hebrew,

and Latin alphabets.

H
Bogad
p,
c,

causes three things, to wit, bogad, lenition of final


initial
(?),

(?),

smigud, lenition of
first
:

and airdibdud, extinction.


viz.

it

falls

on consonants and follows them,


;

and

t,

ut cloch, stone
is

boh,

booth.

According to

the Latinist, aspiration


'GaeHc.

usual after every consonant in


initial,

Srnigud, lenition of

however,

falls

upon
is,

the consonants in general and precedes them, that


five

on
sop

consonants, b,
lop,

c,

d,

t,

g.
It is

Bogadh of b

first, viz.

and
such

such as Pdtraig.
it,

that softens the

that

stands in
as

for

p does not
is

exist in Gaelic.
there,
c,

Smigudh,
softer

a Phtraig, h

which
viz.

is

than

the other example.


ach, alas
!

Bogad of
dth, ford
b,

clach,

stone,
:

and and
viz.

of d,

viz.

sdh, turning,
:

and odh, music


viz.

of

t, viz.

tth, dissolution,

and

of g,

magh,

plain,

agh, cow.
its

Sinigud of

however, a bhen, his wife, a bhn^

blank space, a bhe binn,

sweet

woman

of c also,

chiunn, snce, do chein, from afar,


chetoir,

chianaibh, just now,

immediately
of
t, viz.

of d,

viz.

dhamsa, to me, dhuitsiu, a thuaigh,


[to] his

to thee

thr, his land,

axe

of g,

viz.

a ghrdJi, his

love,

and a

gJia, his virgins.

Airdibdud, extinction, however, comes upon two con-

sonants
letters s

(i.e.,

consonants become like vowels), that


f,

is, is,

the

and

that

is,

extinction

is

on them, that

their
s,
f,

being deleted altogether, such as the extinction of


wit,
wit,

to
to

a shl, his heel

sJtil,

his eye.

Extinction of
;

a fJiind, his hair; a

fJiir,

O man

ind fJieda, of the

letter.

This is different from the rhymes 7 )C > Tn C- euad, and edadh of the beginning^f a word (give examples) that in uinge, cingit, and cuing there s need for two
Latin letters to write the consonants n,
g.

/\

There
in

is

no

need but of y^jK onJy

for these

two

letters

Gaelic,

lOO
n

BB. 326a25

AURAICEPT
isin
.1.

E. 26

,3

34

da

littr^

sin

Gsedilc,

ut

est,

^ V^.0)
e

-i-

uinge,

>tin^^^<

cuing,
fris

^^^^\m///M'^
nad
cv^iaid cach
tria
> 7ffl
4

cingit.

Ni 1290

dat inunna dno


J>

suin
seeit

dib-seo

X^1TW

<^>

^^^

^-^^

in

teinid,

a scribind.
-i-

Seit

(-i-)

conar tria
:

-^

a scribind.

Neim nathrach
;

-fll}-

a scribind and.

min

(-i-

beic) iphi

and

mn arba
usce

-i-

>4fflK

Nemh im
i[t]
-i-

ta.h/iam,

neamh im
defoghur

-^

andsen. 1295

Air

trega ar a tugad forfeda eter isin aib[g]itir in

ogaim

do

fregra
-i-

do

amal aherar isna


a
fail

breathaibh

nemedh
bis

genmota

forfeda

defoghur

na nguta
is

dono do sainigedh
isna
:

fogh/zr forsna fedhaibh, air


7t

buga fogair
:

forfedhaibh,
-f|f|<

cst,

neamh
berla

>^
Fene
filc/

1300

and

naemh
e

and

nem
in

and.

It

coic

gne

berla

tohaidi

-i-

7 fasaige na filed 7 berla etarsgarta 7 berla frttide na

triasa n-agaill?V cach dib a chele 7 iarmberla

amal rogab
^Aideachtdi 1305-

Cuic
aicce

-i-

ruin.
is

Et

ballorb
is

-i-

ball

do forbau na

no

do chawaid
n-aill

ainm.

Et muirne
-i-

-i-

mirum no
7 atat 7

miruine.
tra 7

Gne

do iarmberla
7 iar J n-aill
d^v

iarum

dno

immorro
7

edon

J cest J cair J cisne J


-i-

caidat J ni ansa

Jr\.

Gne

dno
It e

forsna

(-i-

feraib) J
in sin

fona
lasin

esna

J tresna, sec[h]na.

na lorga fuach

1310

filid.

Gne

n-aiU dano

-i-

he es

em

co tre tair do o fo

i"'i
'^''^

frisna

decubaid L.

i^"-^

seit
^jj.;

L.
trega B.

anusc? E.

12%
1297 1^-

196-1301
^'03

E. om.
forbu L.

asberar L.
aigill

fortchide L.

L.

re iarmbrla v.

RC.

xiii.

267

1-"

^^*

dorb T. chanaig L.
bal

forban E.
^'^~

miridi L.

^^ tra B.

item L.

THE PRIMER
/// est, :>

loi

V^.0X

^^'

^"^^^'

yoke,

TTIII/^Tn??^^ are not the same with which each one of these does not

'^lll

>im^55^ i.e., cuing, Now sounds ^^' '^if^S^t, they step.


0""ce,

rhyme
by

;>

X*fTni C
Seit,

^^t ^st, seeit,

they blovv the

fire, is

written

>-Tim.
is

a road, by writing -^,


flfj-.

Neini, poison of a
is,

serpent,

written by

Min, that
^^^'h,

small,

is i

there.
:

Min, meal of corn,

i.e.,

>4Tfll<-

heaven round earth

neamh, with reference to water

-^
to

is

there.

For there are


all

three things for which diphthongs were introduced at


into the

Ogham
is

alphabet,

viz.

correspond to a diphis,

thong

as

said in the nenied judgments, that

except

Ogham

diphthongs in
;

which there are two sounds of


softness of sound that exists in
tit

the vowels

and also to differentiate sounds upon the


neanih,

Ogham vowels, for it is a the Ogham diphthongs,


is

est,
is

heaven,
poison,

y^

ea

there

naenih, saint,

^ ae
Irish,

there,

7ieni,

-T||J< i is

there.

of the Selected Language, Commentaries of the Poets, Parted Language, Obscure Language of the Poets through which each of them addresses his llow, and iarnibrla
five species
viz,
:

These are the

Language of the
:

such as

Ctiic,

secret.

Et

ballorb, to
;

wit,

he has a
for a
will.

member
^ano.

for

completing poetry

or

it

is

the

name

Et
is

niuirne, spears, to

wit, ill-will,

or of iU

There

another kind of iaruibrla, to wit, therefore, now,


are, not hard, etc.
of,

there are, indeed, moreover, even, after, on, query, pray,

how many, what

Another kind
Another kind
to,

also,

on the (men), under, out


to wit, he
that,

through, past them,

Theue
too,

are the staves of vvords with the poet,

indeed, unto, through, over,


is

from,

under, on.

That

an

interloping

s^llable

with the

102
fair.

BB. 326a44

AURAICEPT
filid.

E. 26

/3

44

Dialt n-etarlemmi in sin lasin

larmberla tra
-i-

cosin annuas.

Is aire raiter iarmberla

de
:

ara se[c]dacht
-i-

amal iarunn, da fedtar a thaithmeach


berla ranig lar

no iarmberla

mac Nema

fo

dheoidh

7 ni fetar a thaith- 1315

meach.

i-

Ocus berla n-edarsgarta berla tresa fuil deHugud na


quando
(-i-

eter
fid

na fedaibh aireghdaibh

n-aire[gh]da isin aenfhocul

triana n-inde taithmeach, ut


oiss

est,

amal rogabh ros

-i-

roi

intan) as rois ceIH 7 rass iar

Hnd intan 1320


/-J)

as ros usce
ass

-i-

rofhos

mad

for

marbusce no

(col.

roidh

mad

for sruth 7 ro as intan as ros

Hn

-i-

ar a luas 7 ar a

thigi

asas,

Ocus am

berla

ft^rteidi

-i-

fordorcha

no

ruamanta inna ^\eachta, amal asrubairt in file Feniusa: EtaiH aro ni anfem de -i- i inis; etaH

hi scuil
-i-

uasal 1325

7 aro -i- imramh -i- ni afem de imram co risam in innsi n-uasail -i- Eiri no Espain, no is Espain eicin amal rogab
i

n-Imagallaim na
filed
-i-

Da Thuar: Brimon
i[s]
-i-

smetrac[h].
-i-

Berla

na

so

-i-

in

gne deidinach
smit
-i-

sund

bri
rigi

-i-

briathar,

mon

cleas, 7

cluas, 7 forrach

-i-

no

bri

-i-

1330

briathar, 7

mon
-i-

cleas, 7

smetrach

-i-

smit forrach

-i-

co forrgidis neach. oc ecnuch


nac[h]
in fiH.
Iss e in coic(ed)
fil

Cleas brath^rda sin donidis na fiHd


-i-

smit a cluaisi do gabail ina laimh


ni

amal
j

J
(

cnaim sund

raib

eneach iconti egnaigeas

1335

gne

in gnat[h]berla fogni

do

cac[h],

1313

seanacht L.
:

isis-is

_ om.
isi^-ss

13" iar- B.
1319
1321
i32:J

iarw L.

fedthar B.
!

fegthar L.
ross
^*^^
-i'

Arch. C. P.
i^^"

iii.

248

trian an idi, ross


rofois,

ri oss
:

L.

roiss E.
:

ros cailli L.

no rooidais E.
i^ i

ridh L.

fhasas L. E.

fortchidi L.
:

rofhs L. roais qiiando as ross lin E. ^^^ na fil- amal E. ^325 {^111 aro E.
in indsi uasal
i-

1326
1328

anfam,

inis EtaiII L.
;

anfam de corraisem
^'^^
^^*'-**

hEriu E.

RC.
na

xxvi. 8

24, 78

Bri amain E.

1329-34

Cor.2 j^g

Cor. Tr. 22

1*^ 7 smit, rach


1334
fil

rigi E.

L. om.

i333

egnach L.

cnaimh hisuidhiu E.

E. om.

THE PRIMER
poet.

103
to this point.

Unaccented Language, then, down


this

It is for

reason that Unaccented Language, iarniit,

brla, is said

of

to wit,
is

on account of

its
it
;

hardness like
or iarmbrla^
last,

iron, iarunn, if

it

possible to analyse

that

is,

the speech which lar

Mac Nema
it.

discovered

and
that

it is

not possible to analyse

And Language
is,

Parted

among

the principal vowels,


is

language through which there

distinction of the

principal vowels in the individual


their

word through analysing


ros,

meaning, ut

est,

for

example

that

is,

roi oiss, plain

of deer, quando (when)


rass,

it is

rois caelli,

copses of wood, and


ross of water,

duck meat, along a pool when


rest, if it

it is

duck

weed, rofhos, great


ass,
. . ,

be on stagnant water, or roidh


it is

out of

it if it

be on a stream, and ro s when


grows.

ros

lin, flax

seed,

i.e.,

on account of the swiftness and

density wherewith

it

And

the Brla Fortchide,


is,

Obscure Language, fortchide, that


Fenius
that
is,

the great darkness

or obscurity of poetry, as said the poet in the school of


:

Etaill aro ni anfemde, to wit,

i,
;

island

Etall,
shall

noble

and

aro, that

is,

rowing

to wit,

we

not cease from rowing tiU


that
is
is

we reach
it

the noble

Island,

Ireland, or
in the

Spain
the

or

is

definitely Spain,

as

found

Conversation of the
is

Two

Sages.

Brimon

smetracJi.
last

This

kind here, to

wit,

Language of the Poets that is, the bri, word mon, feat and smit, ear,
; ; ;

and forrach, that is, stretching or, bj'i, word, and mon, feat, and smetrach, that is, ear-lobe compression, that is, A bfotherly trick is 'fjfTt^j that they might injure some one.
that which the poets used to do in satirising,
viz.,

to take

the lobe of his ear in his


there, the individual

hand, that

is,

as

no bone exists

whom

the poet satirises could have

no honour-price.

The

fifth
;

kind

is

the Usual

Language which

serves for
it is

every one

for others

say of the Brla Fine that

the

104
(ar)

BB. 326^15

AURAICEPT
comad

E.

26^x
filed,

asberad

araili

e in berla Feini fasaigi na

conach berla

fo leith etir.

Cest, caide fot 7 gair intib JxX.}

Ni ansa. and

Amal
7
is

ata
fil

neam,

forfid
is

fil

and.
in

Nem immorro
fid

in fid aire[gh]da
fil

1340

and

cruaidiu
-i-

airegh[d]a
is
i

buigi

in forfhid

neam; no
fileat
it

xdiu

gair n-aicw/c/ 7 fot suidig////'

a fedaib 7 gair suidig[th]i

forfedaib 7 fot n-aicw/rf'; no


7

dono na feda feda immorro


fil

sund
7

it

inunda

na

guthrt/^/.

Na

for-

inunda

na deofhoghair.

IN defhoghur

1345

intib iarum,

deofhoghur.

amal ata bean, bein dogenta de meni beith Is amlaid na forfeda. Cindus on 7 ebad
intan asberar fer?
Is

forfidh ind

anma
(-i-

Ni codarsna anni
aimsear

sin arin defoghur.

cumair sin

7 ni bi fair acht

co

leith tantuvi

nama) a n-as modhe.

Da

aimsir im- 1350

morro

forsin

x^^wiaige fota.

Cia bad gairit iarum in

defoghur
neoir

remunn inrathaigte. Ceinmota ^\diu in fid conicc comardugud fuit 7 gair indib, amal asbert in Lait:

[circumplex] forsna Vi2.baib fotta amal ata


acuit forsna
s'labaib cuimri

do, si ;

J
-i-

ama/ adberat
bacc.
Is fon

ut est

pax

1355

indus [s]in dobeir in Gaedel forshail for fot

amal rogab sron 7 slog JxX. et ernin arding dead amal rogab leacc 7 ceand 1x\. Cid timarta iarum ebad isinni Cid fotera in is fer ni la Greco as defoghur in sain.
codarsna sin
deich fedha
7

na coic fedha

"(a secht)

fedha 7 na 1360
coic fedha

iar fuilliuc[h]t aili?

Ni

ansa.

Na

cetamus

ic

frecra

duna

coic guthaigib tug

na secht fedha

ix! J345
y:s
'^''^'^

gaii(de) E.

ata L. om.
fil

^^'

suigigi B.

^''^ na defogair L. (-ri mar n-an as mode E.

intib L. om.
v. 28,

^'^"

euad E.

Gr. Lat.

27
^^"'"

inraigthe E.

comardud L.
Gr. Lat. v.

^*^-*

circumplex L. E.

defect in

MS. BB.
atbera L.
'*'"*

i:3

acuit, in a late scrawl.


iii.

cumri, becc fex E.

32,
/

521, 6; iv. 371, 9

i;i57

arding dedhacho E.
jjg

1359

deogur E.

iarsani is fearr L. ^'^ (a secht)in margin B.

THE PRIMER
Commentaries of the Poets, and that
language at
all.
it

105
is

not a separate

What
In

is

short and long


neani,

in
it

them,
is

etc. ?

Not

hard.
that

such

as

heaven,

diphthong
it is

stands there.

In nein^ poison, however,

the principal

vowel that stands there, and the principal vowel that


stands there
is

harder and the diphthong


it is

is softer,

to wit,

neam

; or,

again,

short

in vowels,

and short by position


;

by nature and long by position in diphthongs and long


vowels that stand there

by nature
are the
are, in

or,

again, the
as

Ogham
as

same
fact,

the vowels. the

the same

The Ogham diphthongs diphthongs. As to the


not a diphthong.
is

diphthong that stands


hein

in
it

them, therefore, such as bean^


it

would be made of

were

Thus
is

are the

Ogham
of
is

diphthongs.
the

How

that,
is

since ebad

the

diphthong
instance
short,

namc when fer

spoken?

That
is

not contrary to the diphthong.

That

and there

at the most.

vowel.
fore

is not upon it save a time and a half only There are two times, however, on the long That the foregoing diphthong was short there-

must be perceived.
itself to

Besides,'too, the vowel

is

able to
:

adjust

long and short ih them as the Latinist said


is

A
.$/,

circumflex
if;

on the long syllables such as

do,

give
is

and

in the

same

vvay they say an acute accent

upon the short

syllables, ut est,pax, a kiss.

Thus the Gael


leacc,

puts forsail on a long, such as and ernin which compresses a


ceand, head, etc.

srn, nose, slg, host, etc.


final

such as
is

stone,

Therefore, although e

short in the
it

word
five

fer,

it

is

not according to the Greeks that

is

diphthong.

What

causes the contrary of that, and the

the

Ogham vowels, and the seven Ogham vowels, and ten Ogham vowels, according to another version ? Not hard. The five Ogham vowels first answering to the five vowels he gave the seven Ogham vowels, however.
:

io6

BB. 326/339

AURAICEPT
-i-

E. 27 a 15

immorro.
ata
:

Na

deich fedha immorro

iphin ar defoghur

emoncoll ar a n-emnaidi ata intan sin condat a deich


Pin immorro ar p ata 7 amancoll ar
lar

samlaid.

ata conid 1365

a seacht samlaid.

nAuraiccept

Muman
is
is

in so.

Gne
itat.

aili

asberait araili ebad 7 oir


is

ar fedaib [fod]a
ar

Uilleann immorro
Iphin
p.
is

ar

ata, 7

u
-i-

intan bis fo
is

medontaig.
coir

ar h-i fo meodontacht,
didi'u is ar

no

iphin

is

and ar

EmuncoII

ata

for

foimdin

1.370

na
is

focul

nGrecda no Laitinda do thabairt


eamancoll
is

isinn Gaidelg, 7
fil

aire raiter

ris,

ar

is coll

indarna ta.ehomna
and, 7 ni
sail
;

ind X, 7
is

is airi

coll

adberar
sail.

d'

emnad

ar

taisechu coll in

ina

Conadar didm
greim taebomna
fid

is[in] bethi-Iuis-nin

Caidi [in

fid

gabus] 1375
7 in

7 in fid
focail

gabus greim da taebomna


7
in
fid

gabus greim
quidein

(327)
?

na geibh greim
gabus greim
taeb-

taebomna nafeda na

focail

Is e in fidh

omna

-i-

fid

a ndiaid araile 7 fidh bis for primfhid


re

a focail no

araen

defhoghur

a n-sensillaib, ut

est,

1380

beoir feoil Briain

7rl.,

no

fidh teit a
-i-

consanacht

-i-

u.

Fid

gabus greim d taebomna


Fid gabus greim
focail

aenfidh fregras in
:

dhib taebomnaibh, ut dicitur


-i-

tomus do cach da taebomna ar fidh.


Fidh na
x\ihe\sa

fidh labhras a senur.


focail
-i-

ghabhand greim tasbomna na fedha na


dicitur
,'

ut 1385

nec uocales nec consonantes habentur

{-i-

nach gutai

7 nach consoini iat)

no

fidh bhis a ndiaid araile ut diximus

(mar adubramar).

Conadar

dono

isin

beithi-luis-nin

taebomna

gabus

i;i64
i-*"'

g^f

n-emnaidi L.
L.

ar a n-eemendi, contat E. ar ax E.
^"^
!*"
^'^^-

emhanchoU
E. om.
in

13661409
i''"3

L.
V. 27,

inunn E. Dcfect in MS. BB. greim do B.


consain L.

fodaib L.

1386

Qj..

Lat.

14

1**'

THE PRIMER
Moreover the ten
for a

107

Ogham vowels, that is, iphin^ which stands


:

diphthong

eiuancoll

is

doubled then, so that there


of

are thus ten of them.

Pin, moreover, stands for p, and

emancoll for x, so that there are seven

them

thus.

This

is

according to the Auraicept of Munster. say there


is

Some
for y,

another kind, ebad and oir that


Uilleann, moreover, stands

stand for simpe long vowels.

and

for

u when

it

is

medial.

Iphin stands for


p.

medially, or

it is

the proper symbol there for


is,

Emancoll,

again, stands

for x, that

to allow of

Greek or Latin
it is

words being introduced into Gaelic, and on that account


called Einancoll, twin
c, for

is

one of the two consonants


is

that stand in x, and therefore c


there,

said to

be doubled
s.

and not s

for in x, c is earlier

than
:

It is

demanded,

too, in the Beithe

Luis Nin

What is

the

vowel that takes the force of a consonant, and the vowel that
takes the effect of two consonants, and the vowel that takes
the effect of a word, and the vowel that does not take the
effect of a consonant, vowel, or

word.

It is

the vowel that

takes effect of a consonant, quidevi, to wit, a vowel after


another, and a vowel that usually stands on the primary

vowel of

its

word, or along with a diphthong in one


;

syllable, ut est, beoir, hQQv\feoil, flesh

Briain, of Brian,

etc.

becomes consonised, to wit, u. A vowel that takes the effect of two consonants, to wit, one vowel that answers the measure of two consonants, ut dicitur:
or a vowel that

Every two consonants

for a vowel.
is,

vowel that takes

the effect of a word, that

a vowel that speaks alone.

A
nec

vowel that does not take the effect of a consonant, vowel,


or word,
viz.,

of nullity,
is,

ut dicitur:

Ncc

vocales

consonantes habentur, that

which are not vovvels and

which are not consonants, or a vowel which stands after


another, ut dixivius, as

we have

said.

There

is

asked

for, too, in

the Beithe Luis

Nin a

I08

BB. 327alo

AURAICEPT
7

E.

27ai8
7 1390

greim
feda.

fedha,

taebomna

gabus

grcim
fid

tsebomna

Et taebomna gabus greim da


coic
tri

no da taebomna.
E.t

Et da tabomna gabus greim


gabus greim gabus greim
fidh
7

fedha.

tiebhomna

fidh

ceithri

gabus

greim

focail.

/i"/

Et taebomna Et ta;bomna taebomna na gebhend greim 1395


^^

tebomna.

taebomna.

taebomna no feda no

focail.

In taebomna ghabhus greim


Is
i

da

fid

no da taebomna ng.
-i-

in

taebomna gabhus
greim

greim feda
7

queirt.

Is

gabhus

taebomna
1400
-i-

feda
-i-

-i-

iniheXsd).

Et taebomna gabus greim


fid
i

fedha

gach da taebomna ar

tomus.

Taebomna gabus greim


i

coic fed 7 se

tasbomna

duir

n-inad dine
fidh 7

disoil.

Ni machtad intan ghabhus greim


fidh

na coic
7

na se ta;bomna ge gabhaidh greim da

Taebomna gabus greim tri fidh 7 ceithri taebomna sail a n-inad forsail. Taebomna gabus greim 1405 Taebomna focail -i- taebomna congeb greim forbaidhe.
da taebomna.
-i-

na geb greim taebomna na


togaib uath ceand doraith.

feda.

na

focail

-i-

taebomna dia

Cest, cislir deich dochuisin?

Ni ansa.

In traigh lasin

Laitneoir, in

dech

lasin

filid,

nt Donatus dixit : pes est 1410


{

sillabaruni et teuiporum certa dinuuieratio

ata in traigh

conid (^rmidetu demin ina sillab 7

i^^na n-aimser.

Ata
ocon

dono airmidetu derb


dibh
di arailiu
isin

sillab
:

traighed
sillab

aimser
cdich

Gaidhiul o dhialt co bricht

oirhthe

deach

Gaedz7r

conid

hocht

samlaidh 1415

i:!fl5

'*''

tri

gaband L. taebomna L.
^"""

''*'

no da taebomna L.
congeib forbaidi L.
:

0*.

''^'

'*""
'""*

traidh L.

Gr. Lat.

iv.

369, 17

dicit

L.

denuntiacio E.

sillab for cach ndeich E.

THE PRIMER
consonant that takes the
effect of a vowel,

109

and a consonant

that takes the effect of a consonant and a vowel.

And

consonant that takes the


consonants.
vowel.

efifect

of two vowels or of two


effect of a

And two
a

consonants that take the

And

consonant that takes the

effect

of hve

vowels and six consonants,


the
efifect

And

a consonant that takes

of three vowels

and four consonants.


effect of a word.
o'f

And

consonant that takes the


or word.

And
efifect

a con-

sonant that does not take the effect

a consonant, vowel,
the
is

The consonant

that
is

takes

of two

vowels or two consonants

ng.

Ths

the consonant
It

that takes the effect of a vowel, to wit, q.


effect of a

takes the
nullity.

consonant and a vowel, to

wit,

c,

and u of

And

a consonant that takes the

efifect

of a vowel, to wit,

every two consonants for a vowel

in a
efifect

measure,
of five vowels and

consonant that takes the


is

sx consonants, that

in the place o{ ditiiji disail.


efifect
it

No
/^^/

wonder, when

it

takes the

of the five vowels and

the six consonants, thoug^h^

takes the effect of two

vowels and two

consonants.

consonant

that

takes

the effect of three vowels and four consonants, to wit,


s
in

place

of forsail.

consonant that

takes

the

effect of a

word, that

is,

a consonant that sustains

the N(

effect of

an accent.

consonant that does not take the


is,

effect of a

consonant, vowel or word, that

a consonant

along

\yith

which h constantly appears.

Query, how

many
:

versefeet are there?


:

Not hard.
certa

The
2it

foot with the Latinist

the verse-foot with the poet,


et

Donatus dixit

Pes

est sj'llabaruni

tcinporuni

dinunieratio, the foot is a definite counting of the syllables

and the times.


syllables, feet,

The Gael

also

has a sure counting of


one, to bricht, eight

and times from


syllable
in

dialt,

syllables
is

each verse-foot of them from one to another


Gaelic,

perfect

so

that

thus

there

IIO
i

BB. 327 a 30

AURAICEPT
airmidetu dearb sain
-i-

E.

27022

mbricht
ocht.

conid
Dialt

o oensillaib co
co

di
-i-

fo

dhiultadh
i

nach

fil

alt

and.

Recomhrac
alt.
-i-

re
-i-

comhraiget

na

di
-i-

shilkz7;

immon

larcomrac

iarum comraigit
tri

iar

cach
1420

ndedenach
tuiseacha.

comrac na
-i'

sillab

forsna da
fo lais

slUadaz'l)

Feleas
filid,
is

fi

les
is

na lama no
cudruma.
in choss

cibeadh dib

b^ras
(i-

-i-

lesin

uair

Claenre, uair ar a re
tri forin
-i-

claen a rind)

a dho ar indara leith 7 a


-i-

leth

n-aiH.

Luibenchossach

cona luibnibh
-i-

na

coic meoir 7 in traigh in sessed.

Claidemnas

claidebh 1425
:

manus
e in

-i-

vianus lamh 7 claidebh na laimi in sHndean


dialt.

is

sechtmad

Bricht

-i-

bri ocht

-i-

ocht mbriathra
Cest,
is
is

and, no bricht iarsinni brigtair ocht sillaba and.


cate deochair eter dialt 7 a dheach
?

Ni ansa.

In trath

forfhidh in dialt alt eter defhogur and.

Intan immorro
7 in fid and.

1430

taebomna 7 primfidh
tan immorro
and.
forfid.
is
i

alt oXer in

taebomna
recom^r:
i

In-

aenguthzz^^
ndialt, a

amal ata
i

a, o, alt eter
7rl.
-i-

da aimsir

^Enfid

do

primfid no

Is airi sin ni talla in

trefoghur

n-aendialt.

Ocht siUaba isan


^

focul

is

mo isan

Gaed//c, utest,
1x1.

fiannam- 1435

\j___^^^4_i^t ailcecheterdarai 7 anrocomrai[rc]nicsiumairne,


--^

Tri sillaba deg immorro isin focul


ut est tinerijicabilitudinetaitibus.

is

mo

isin

Laitin

^S ^-

J>^
1-'^*
^19
i

comraigend L.
!

foecomarc

-i-

rae

i-

comraiced na
'''"'

di sillaib

im enalt E,

iarcomrag

iarcomraicet E.
ar L. om.
vii.

^^^ uair isindara rag is a diio air indara leith E. "2' meir E. claidem L. E.
^''^
i^^''^

"-' in

dialt B.

bridhthair L.

"*''

n-oendialt

viii. u. tri

L.
i^"^-^

i4:8

fianamailecharadardae Cor.^ 447 : T. Qj.^ \.-dX. viii. 164, 17 Loves Lahours Lost, Act
:

E. om.
:

v. Sc. I

Dr Murray of

The Oxford Dictionary is said tohavegot this transmitted as oneword through the Postal Telegraph Office.

THE PRIMER
are eght
in
bricht, so that that
is

iii

definite counting

from one
that
is,

syllable to
to

eight of them.
alt^

Dialt^ a
joint,

syllable,

di,

deny that any


is re,

exists

there.

Recomrac^ dissyllable, that


syllables
i.e.,

the course in which the two

meet

about
they

the

alt.
i.e.,

larcomrac,
after

trisyllable,
last,
i.e.,

afterwards

meet,

each

a meeting of the three syllab]es with the two previous


syllables.

Feieas, tetrasyllable, that


is

is,

bad

profit of the

hand
he
(that
its

or he, the poet,


give,
for
it

satisfied

whichever of them
pentasyllable
respect
to
for

will
is,

is

even.

Ciaenre,

uneven

its

termination),

with

course two of them are on one half and three on the


LuibencJiossach, hexasyllable, that
is,

other.

the foot with


Ciaide-

its digits,

the five toes

the foot being the sixth.


is,

mnas, heptasyllable, that

s,wov-manus, to wit, manus,


is

hand, and the sword of the hand


it is
i.e.,

the shoulder-blade: and


i.e.,

the seventh syllable.

BricJit, octosyllable,

bri ocht,

eight words are there, or bricht because eght syllables

are

shown

there.

Query, what

is

the diference between


verse-foot
?

dialt, syllable,

and a dheach,
is

its

Not hard.
is

When
when
it is

the syllable

an

Ogham

diphthong, there
in that case.

alt

between (the vowels of the) diphthong


it

But
is

is

a consonant and a primary vowel, there

alt

between the consonant and the vowel.


a single vovvel such as a,
o,

VVhen, however,
alt

there

is

between two
It
is

times.

One vowel

in dialt,

two of them

in recomarc, etc,

that

is,

a primary vowel, or a diphthong.


is

on that
ut
"^^

account the triphthong

not contained in one syllable.

Eight syllables are

in the biggest

word

in Gaelic,

est,fianna7nailcecheterdarai, Fiann-like-every-second-one-'"^

^*.^/>.
'

of-them, and anrocomraircnicsiumairne, all-the-mistakeswhich-zy^-have-committed, etc.

Thirteen syllables, however, are

in

the biggest word

in Latin, ut est ab his honorificabilitudinitatibus.

112

BB. 327/3
Iss e int

AURAICEPT
-i-

E.

27^39
(col. /3)

ainm airmi

tri

no

[a] ceithir.

It

eat

na hanmanda uird airmi immorro


tercius
-i-

priimis

et

sequndus

et

1440

anmand

a n-airmi iar prois 7 a

n-anmand

uird

airmi immorro iar n-aicned. amal ata a Is i sin an deochair, airim anforbthe

iii

no a

V,

ar

nocho
est,

nfuillt^r (fogailter)

o choitibh.
thri,

Airim
fo do. 1445
coir.

forbthe, ut

se,

a aen fo

se,

a do fo

tri

Airim forbthi

in

sin,

uair airisszV/ o

choitibh co

Airim ollforbthe ut
a do a sessed, a

est

a do dec

-i-

a hien

a haile dec,

tri

a ceathramthu, a cethri a trian, a

se a ceirtleath samlaidh,

amal rogabh a do dec

-i-

a aen 7
;

a do 7 a

tri

a se sin

sin 7 a ceithri iarsin conid a deich

1450

7 a se iarsin conid a se

dec samhlaid.

Conid airimh
Is
7rl.
?
:

in sain

/WV^ ^^^V-

is
is

fuilliu

anda

coit tria taithmet a lethe.


is

cach coitidi

randaidhi, 7 ni cach randaigi


Cest, cia roaig dialt
i

choitide,
7
i

mmeit
-i-

Haiget

Ni ansa.
aenlitir 1455

Dialt co

ceill

-i-

coic

litri

and a n-as mode


ic

immorro a n-as
amal ata o
fio
i.

lughude

sluin;^

cheilli

comlaine

bunad cacha Gaedelge acht mod 7 tod 7 troth. Cid fodera r\2ich bunadh doibh-sein ? bunad in ret Ni ansa. Ar is dialt cach ai dhibh, 7 ni dialt acht mod 7 1460 do fen, no dono is bunadh cach GT&elge chena ni dat bunad tod 7 troth. Acht is momo lem and Caite in cenel dianad G^elge acht is bunad ceilli.
Dialt \diu
ball ferda bunadh? Ni ansa -i- mod cach ferda -i- gach cach mbanda -i- cach ball 7 todh 7 cach comna ferda -i7 troth cach neoturda cach comna banda banda 7
;

1465

H4.

amal ata

is

e L.

^^-^

Origg.

iii.

5.

9-i

^^ cmcth.b, a.rem L. '^- a

^.air iss ed o coilib E. "'^ Sg. 20 ii 1:; randaidh T.

14

"^^ a h^eli E.
:

da choit E.

Haidet E.

"5 an
14-57

is

lugha de L.

lugu dhe
'^^

-i-

ic

sluind E.
dialt E.
,
.

mod

G^elge amal ata alt E. , , cheana ciasa bunad Gaidelg is bunad gn1401 iss ed momo lem anu i4J5 _ cach congaib banda L.
,

-i-

E.

THE PRIMER
Ths
is

113

a cardinal number, to wit, three or four.

These
and

are the ordinal numbers, hovvever, primus et secundus et


tertius, to wit,

the

names of

their

number

in prose

their ordinal

names, moreover, according to nature.


their
;

That

is

diTerence, an
for

imperfect number, such

as three or five

they are not multiph'ed from factors.


six,

A
is

perfect

number, such as
properly
est^

contains one of

it

six

times, two
that,

three times, three


it

twice.

perfect

number

for

consists

of

factors.
is

A
its

quite

perfect

number, ut
thus,

twelve, to wit, one

twelfth,

two
its

its

sixth, three its fourth, four its third, six exactly

half,

as

for

example
;

in

twelve, to wit,

one,

two, and three, these are six

and for

after that, these

make
that
is

ten
a

and six

after that are thus sixteen.


is

So

that

number which
etc.

greater than
factor
is

its

factors through

telling its halves.

Every
does

a part, but not every

part

is

a factor,

Query, how

far

dialt, syllable,

extend

in greatest

and
is,

least?

Not hard.
it,

A
is

syllable with a meaning, that


is

five letters are in

which

its

superior limit

one

letter,

however, which
sense,

its inferior limit, o,

to wit, denoting

perfect
dialt,

such
is

as

ear,

or
all

i,

island.

Therefore

syllable,
trod.

the origin of
is

Gaelic save viod, tod,


it

and
for
dialt,

What

the reason

why
not
all

is

not an origirt of them


for
is

those?

Not hard.
is
I

Because
is

each

syllable,

and a thing

an origin

itself,

or again dialt

the origin of

Gaelic save uiod, tod,

and

troth.

But

much

prefer there certainly that they


it

are not an origin of Gaelic but that

is

an origin of

meaning. What is the gender to which it is an origin ? Not hard,to wit, mod is everything male, viz. every ma/e member and every male condition and todJi is everything female, to wit, every female member and every female
:

condition

and

troth

is

every thing neuter, to

vvit,

which

114

BB. 327/3 23

AURAICEPT
-i-

.27^54
:

nach neachtardE

cach co;/ma nemeguscda


nidat

no dano

bunad Gxe/ge iarum mod ndat dialta etir 7 dicitur acht 7 dod 7 traet acht ad bunada ceniuil atat arae sin araile G^elge dianad bunad amal roghabh

mod
intan

-i-

mo

a ed
-i-

n-airde; no

mod
Is

-i-

mo

od

-i-

od ceol 1470
is

is

mascr/

moo

in ceol.

moo quam
:

in ceol

lughu amal roghabh ind aidbsi i nDruim Ceata -i- tood no to od, tse a ed intan as fem^w no tod -i- to od -itod in ceol -i- in ceol bec -i- cronan no certan bec i naith[fh]egad in moir
(-i-

in ceol

is

mo).

Traeth

-i-

treith 1475

a ed no a odh
iarsinni traithait

fri

fedhadh mascail 7
isli

femm
arda

no traeth
stocairecht
i

na ciulu

na

ciuil
-i-

-i-

no cornairecht.
intan
.
.

Gne
is

n-aile

no

mod
-i-

mo

a ed

n-airdi
is

is

torand no
aile
is

cran.

Todh
is

ta;

a ed intan
-i-

fod,

son

taitiu
is

innas in
;

aill.

Traeth
celi 7 is

traethait, 1480

a thraethas intan
inni
ciuil.
is

fet

fo bith

cruaidhi inas

eli

is

traet.

Asperaid
a od

araili

Caidi a ndemnigud?

comdis anmand aidmi Ni ansa. Mo a od intan


intan
-i-

cruit.
isliu

Tod

-i-

tai

as

bindi

is

tuiu

is

ata na a

n-aill.
is

Traeth
airdi

trrethaid

in dis Is
airi

eili
is

14^5

intan
traith

i[s]

stocc, fo bith

a [fhjaidh.
-i-

doib.

No dono mod
7

7 tod 7 traeth

anmunda
asbert

ball

ferda

band[a]

neudarda

sin

amal

jn Laitneoir: nomen membri uiri muileiris vel nomen membri neutri ; J

vel
it

nomen membri focail Grecda sin 1490

1-""'

neachtarda

n-ai,

nemeimhidhuseda L,
:

nemeguseda B.

iwj diana L. 'i moa nas in ceol L.

" mo
is

a fheadh L.

mo

ar E.

"''

tsen,

sedh L.
(in

"3

treith

seadh L.
is

""
L.
:

ciuliu E.
is,

""9 fodronaile
"81

taitiu

ior

taiuu)

fod

naile

taispenu

modern bad hand) B.


is fet

L. om.

inas ni

aili is

traeth aspaidh L.

"*^-'

indus

eli

L.

"

is airdi

a fh^idh L.

"""

anmand na mball

E.

^^'^

membri

uili

L.

THE PRIMER
are nether
:

115

one

nor

other,

vz.,

every

impersonal
all,

condton

or agan they are not dialta, syllables, at


tod^

and mod,
are for
all

and

traeth are not therefore an origin of

Gaelic but they are origins of gender, ut dicitur, but there


that other Gaelic matters to which they are an
vvit,

origin, such as mod^ to


Diod, that
is,

greater
is

its

distance upwards
od^

or
is

mo, greater,

od,

i.e.,

music when

it

masculine,

i.e.,

greater the music.


for

It is

greater than the

music which

is less, as,
s,

example,

aidbsi, choral song, in


its
(is)

Drum
when

Ceat, that
it is

tood: or to od, tae a ed, silent


;

law
the

feminine
is,

or tod, that

is,

to od,
is,

that

is,

tod

music, that

the small music, that

humming, or
i.e.,

little

crooning
is

in

comparison with the great,


Traeth, that
is,

the music which


its

greater.

weak

its

extent or
:

music in

comparison with masculine and feminine


the
fact

or traeth from

that

the loud

kinds of music, trumpeting or

horn-blovving, overpower the lovv kinds.

/Another genusX
it is

or mod, that
or
is

is,

greater

its

distance up
is,

when

thunder,
it

when

it is

a tree.
it is
, .

Tod, that
.

tae, silent its


is

law when

a foetus, and

another sound vvhich


i.e.,

more

silent

<^

^^ 7 -

than the other.

Traeth,
it

they overwhelm, which over;

whelms vvhen

is

a whistle

because
is

it

is

shriller

and

harder than the other thing


say that they might be

it

traet {tre fet).

Others

What
it is
it is

is

their proof ?

names of instruments of music. Not hard. Greater its music when


is,

a harp.
sweetest,

Tod, that
it is

tai

od, silent its

music

when
other.
it

more

silent

and lower than the


mournful
cry.

Traeth, that

is, it

overwhelms the other two when


is

is

trumpet, because higher

its

On

that

account

and

Or again mod and tod names of masculine, feminine, and neuter members, as the Latinist says Nomen membri viri vcl nomen membri mulieris vel nomen membri neutri and those are Greek vvords although it is in Latin that
it

is

traeth

to

them.

traeth, to wit, those are

Il6

BB. 327^46

AURAICEPT

E.

27a6r

ciasu Laitine ata deismireacht dib 7 nac[h] dad dialta, ar nis-

o neoch 7 ni fuilter uaitib acht mine derntar mod Secundum for mod 7 tod for tod 7 traeth for traeth.
filet

quosdam cumad etarscarad indsci Isse, issi, issed, iar Macaib Miled :uindius, uindsi, ondor, iar Feraib Bolg 1495 mod, tod, traeth, iar Tuathaib De Danand. Iss e so tra
: :

a cumair (328)

-i-

is
;

bunad gach Gaed^-^^

-i-

dialt

-i-

recomrac co bricht

7 ni
;

bunad he
sech
:

d'

aensillaib amal (rogab)


7 is

mod
aire

7 tod 7 traeth

7 iar

cach dialt tucad-side sund,

rotathmetaid-side
friu

gach

dialt,

ar

dochuaidh 1500
-i-

menma

comtis recomraig

air fogab<a:r a condaill

caindeligud, ut di.ximus.

No dno mod

7 tod 7 traeth a

n-anmand na mball ferda 7 Nomen membri uirilis et nomen inembri muliein Laitneoir 1505 bris 7 nomen membri neutri, 7 it focail Grecda sin cidh
:

banda 7 neoturda amal asbert


i

Laitin ata desmireacht dibh


ni fil[et] o
for

7 is

airi

nach

at dialta, ar

neoch 7
fri

ni filter uaidibh acht

mod
-i-

7 tod

tod 7 traeth

fri

traeth,
fri

meni derntar mod Domiditer alta


1510

uad

toimsiter aisti inn aircetail


fri

haltaibh na ndaewi

amal toims[i]ter

cach indsce.
fri

Cindas toimsit^r
frecras-[s]a di araili

cach insci?

-i-

corop cach dialt ed a chubhaidh


is

amal ata
is

tis tuas, air is

intan

is

cobfhidh, 7
in

cobfhid in focal ind imfrecra 7

comdeach

tarmfortcend.

"93 fria troth, fria traeth E.


1494-1508
1495

E. om. uindsi insi ondur L. "^ tucait T. "98 recomarcc L.


1501

i500,

ndialt L.

recomairc L.
gij
7
i

^^^ caindeliugud L.

1505 1508

iLaitin, is aire

nach

at, ni filet

L. E.
freagras L.

formod B.

domiter L.
^'^^^

1509, 11

tomaistr E.
:

1513

coibidh L.

coimfidh

7 as coibidh, inimfrecra E.

i'" intairemforcend E.

THE PRIMER
they are not derived from anything, and nothing
uiod ; tod, upon tod ; and
x/
quosdani,
it is

117

an example of them occurs, and they are not syllables, for


is

derived

out of them save that there might be formed mod, upon


traetJi,

upon
:

traetJi.

Secundiini
it,"

ajiistinction of speech

"

He, she,

accord-

ing

to

the sons

of

Milesius
:

Uindius, uindsi, ondar,


tod, traetJi,

according to the Fir Bolg


the Tuatha de Danann.
this
is,

Mod,

according to
it

This

is,

then, the short of


vvit, diaJt,

is

the origin of

all

Gaelic, to

syllable, that
;

from

reconirac, two, to bricJit, eight syllables

and

it

is

not the origin of an individual syllable


niod, tod,

as, for

example,
they

and
set

traetJi ;

and

after every diaJt, syllable,


it is

have been

down

here,

and

on that account they have


attention
:

been mentioned beyond every

diait, syllable, for

was

directed to
is

them
and

that they are dissyllabic

for their

condaiil

found, to wit, their fair division ut dixinius.


tod,
traetJi

again niod,

are the

Or names of the masculine,


:

feminine, and neuter

members

as the Latinist has said

Nonien nienibri

uiriJis et nonien nienibri niuJiebris et nonien

membri

neutri,

and those are Greek words though


:

it is

in

Latin that an example of them occurs

and

it

is

on

this

account that they are not

diaJta, syllables, for


is

they are not

derived from anything, and nothing


unless there might be formed
traetJi fri traetJi.

derived from them

mod for mod, tod fri to d a.nd Aita uad, joints of science, are measured,
joints of

to wit, the metres of the aircJictaJ, trisyllabic poetry, are

measured with the

men

as they are

measured

with any part of speech.

How
To
the the
vvit,

are
that

they measured with any part of speech


every
diait,

syllable,

may

correspond
it

to
is

another such as down, up,

for that is its

rhyme vvhen

same same

in vowel,
in vowel,

and the word made to correspond is and the ending is the same in verse-

feet.

Il8

BB. 328 a l6

AURAICEPT
fichet

E. 27/3 6

Coic
so
sis
:

filltigthi

hi

remim

amal ros-gabh and- 1515

Per a ainmniugud.
I fitir

Pir a sealbad.

aitreib.

Ar

fear a airicheall.

Co

fer a ascnam.

In fer a inchosc.

A fir
O

a togairm.

Hi fer a innothacht.
Oc
In
fir

1520

Sech fer a sechmall.


fhir a foxaul.
freslige.

a furmiud.
fortud.

Por fer a
fir

Fri fer a

a tustidhi.

Po flur a fothud. De fhiur a digbhail. La fer a thaebtu. Ar fiur a fresgabhail.

Do

fiur a

dhanad.

lar flur a thiarmoracht.

1525

Im

fer a imthimcheall.

Dar
Ri
fir

fer a thairsce.

Prisin fer a thormach.


Is fer a thuarasgbhail.

Tre fer a thregdhadh,


fiur a remiudh.

Fedar dno a

n-'\ar

-i-

[a]

ainmnigud, na

fir

a tuar- 1530

ascbhail, ac feraib a inchosc

(sic),

na fer a shealbad, dona

feraib a danadh,

si'c

in sequentibiis.
in

Fear ^\diu ebadh a fhidh


guta
;

anma

asberar fer
alt

e a
etir.

dialt a

diach

-i-

son oencongbalach cen

Dichongbail and io no iphin a fidh ina remim no ina 1535

shealbhadh intan asberar

fir

-i-

ar bit in dis ina reim io

fir

and amal ata fir iphin and amal ata do fir io amal ata a iphin amal ata o fhir. Is aire nach airimh ebhadh ina reim ce beith n-araileib and amal ata co fer, /rl., air ni fil acht reim ceilli namma in gach baile i mmairend in fhidh 1540 Isna filltib as io no iphin bhis intib bis isin s\ninnid.
;

i'i'
i^'8
1*21

hi

rem L.
L.

hi

rreimim amail E.
^"'^
^''-^'

airchill

indotacht L.
i'^-*

seachis T.

frerlige B.

a adnad L.

'^^' 1326
15^51
i-'-'-'

a dingbhail B.
taebthu L.

a dighbhail T.
^''"^

iarmoracht L.
sic in sequentihus

T.

ac feraib B. om.
gutta L.

na

fir

L.
i'='-*3

E. om.

THE PRIMER
There are twenty-five prepositonal sion, as is exemplified here below
:

119
flections in declen-

Per

its

nominative.

Pir

its

possessive.
its

I fiur its locative.

Ar
Hi
Oc
In

fear

defensjve.

Co fer

its

advancive.

In fer

its

accusative.
ingressive. depositive.

>

A
O

fir its

vocative.
its

flr its

Sech fer
fhir
its

neglective.

fir its

ablative.

Por fer

its

invocative.

Pri fer

its

desidative.

fir its

parentative.
dative.

Po fiur its fundative. De fhiur its privative. La fer its comitative. Ar flur its ascensive.
Prisin fer
its

Do

fiur

its

lar fiur
Ira fer

its

progenitive.

its its
its

circumdative.
tresp assive..
trajective.

Dar

fer

augmentative.

Tre fer
Ri fiur

Is fer its descriptive.

its

adve rsativc. prC4/VM/AX^ /?

Also their plural


Fir
its

may be
Najr
its
its

nominative.
its

descriptive.

Ac feraib

depositive.
its

Nafer

possessive.

Dona feraib

dative.

sic in seguentibiis.

Now
iioun
syllable,

as to feaf', ebad, ea
s

is

the

Ogham

vowel of the
;

which
its
alt,
its

verse-foot,

pronounced fer ; e its vovvel to wit, one constituent


all.

dialt,

sound

without

division, at

Two
its

constituents are in io

or iphin,

Ogham
it is

vowel, in

declension

or

in

its

possessive,

when
e.g.

pronounced
;

fir, to wit, because the


e.g. fir, iphiu, is there,

two are there


^.g.

in its declension, io

do fir,\o;

fir, iphiri ; e.g.

fhir.

It

is

on that

account that he does not reckon ebhadh, ea, as a declension,

though
tion

it

might be present
is

in

some cases such

as co fer,

etc.

For there

but declension of meaning only in every posi-

where there remains the

Ogham

vowel which stands


it is

in the nominative.

In the inflections

io or ipJiin that

stands in

them

in

every place where the nominative does


ipJiin
is

not remain, so that on that account io or

declared

120

BB. 328a38

AURAICEPT
Jr\.

E. 27

/3

21

in gach baile

nach mairend conid


a forbaidh

aire sin a.berar io

no
air

iphin a fhidh ina reim no 'na shealbhad

Dinin
it

disail

-i-

a aicnid lasin Laitneoir


-i-

e teora fuirbhthe dochuisnet


-i-

arnin 7 dinin dishail 7 1545

forsail

arnin arding [d]ed, forsail for fot fedair, dinin

disail for gair

gabhaidh
est

Arnin, nt
ut
7
est,

glonn
slog
7 7

donn

crann

glenn
ut

forsail,
est,

sron
7 ler

7
7

mor
cach
is

dinin

disoil,

fer

cor

tor

timarta

ar

chena.

Intan 1550

scribthar

int
fri

ainm

ogai?//

and
g^ir

scribtar

na forbaide-

sea

uasu

realadh fuid
:

no

fri

tennad, ar ni

tuigfidhea cheana

uair

amal dobeir
est,

in 7

Laitneoir acuit

forsna Wabaib cuimre, ut


^\S\abaib
fota,
ut,
res,
est,
;

pax

JxX.,

circumplex forsna
di;ze

sic

dobeir in Gsedel
;

dishoil 1555

arna cuimribh, ut

fer 7

7 for[sh]aiI

forna fodaib amal


in
is

rogab

(col. /3)

lamh
no

amal
forsail
:

bis

gmib

gach fenebert
arnin arsen re

ilfoclaig la acuit
'mo. disail

la circumplex, sech
ri
i

no araen

n-aenfocul
-i-

;//

ceann

7 sron.

Airnin iarum ernid nin

no airnin
-i-

fair nin, air is


ain;/;

nin 1560

scribthar ag fuacra na forbaidi sin

nin

coitcheand

do gach
sail fair
is
:

litir

eter
i[s]

feadaib 7 taebomnaib.
scribt[h]ar
ig

Forsail

dano

air

sail

incosc

na forbaide

sin ar

for fut bis forsail, 7 i[s] si;;iud

na haimsire do
:

forin sail
sail
-i-

no

forsail

-i-

foruillid in focul r(?ad foda

no

for- 1565

furail

seach in cumair.
7 co nach
-i-

Dini[n] disail
sail
is

-i-

di fo diultad

and co nach nin

acht

is

duir scribthar ac

inchosc na forbaidi sin

ar

digbail na haimsire toirnes


sail
:

duir amal as tormach tormaiges


sin

no dine

disail
is

de
aire 1570

omWiud

nemfuill;';/<'/.
is

Asberait
duir
fil
i'*^^

araile

scrib///rt;^
i''-"'

duir ar dine disoil, air


:

ar d[t]us an dine
'"" lear L.
iii.

ardinged L.
E. om.
nt,

ardiwg dead diarmachd E.


i2 teandad L.
^*'^

1550-76
io.-)5

dishail L. i5",5 Qr. Lat.


'''"

521,

6,

amal
^ij. js

dinin L.

sech bis L.
L.
:

dinin L.

i.-)i).i

uin,

ag inchosc

(^snp. /in.')

iwcosc B.
''""^

'""

forfuiUiud in focail conid L.


atberait L.
'-'^'

dinin L.

''''^

didbail B.

'5""

ar duir

fil

ar tus L.

THE PRIMER
its

121
in
its

Ogham
Dinin

vowel

in ts declension

or

possessive,

etc.
disail^ its accent, to wit, acceniiis

with the Latinist

or these are the three accents

which

exist, to wit, arnin, dinin


final
:

disail, SLTforsail, to wit, arjiin

compresses a

forsailon

a long

is

borne

ditiin disail
est,

on a short takes
sron,

(efifect).

E.g. arnin, ut

glonn, deed, donn, dun, crann, tree,

glenn,

glen
:

forsail,

ut

est^

nose,
ler,

slog,

host,
all
is

nidr,

great

dinin disail, ut

est,

fer, cor,

tor,

and
to

short

words whatsoever.

When the Ogham

inscription

written
clear

there are written these accents above

them

make

long and short or to express tension, for they would not be

understood otherwise
acute on
the
short

because as the Latinist puts an


ut
est,

syllables,

pax,
rs,

etc,

and a

circumflex on the long syllables, ut

est,

so the Gael

puts dinin disail on the short, ut


the long,
e.g. Idmli,

est,

fer ; and forsail on


is

hand
is

and as there

a grave in every

single dictum of

many words
ut,

with an acute or a circumflex,


diniii disail or

that

is

to say arnin

along with

along with
Airnin,
n, for

forsail in

one word,
it

ceann, head,

and srn nose.


is,

/ therefore,
it is

purchases
is

or air nin, that

upon

it is

that

written to

mark
for

that accent.

Nin

is

name

common
too,

to all letters either vowels or consonants.


sail

Forsail,

means

upon
it is

it,

it is

s that

is

written to denote

that accent, for


is
is,

upon a long
it
it

that/?rj-<//rests,

a lengthening of the time by


it

magnifies the word


is,

till

and there upon the s: ox forsail, that becomes long: ox forsail,

beyond the short. Dinin disail, that is, di, for negation therein, inasmuch as it is neither n nor s that is written but d to denote that accent, i.e.,
that
furail, qv^rflmv,

because
is

it is

a diminution of the time that


:

d denotes,

as

it

an addition that s adds


unadding, that
is
is,

or dinin disail, de sin from that^

'^

i.e.,

non-addition.
is

Others say the reason


that

why d

written for dinin disail

d stands

at the

122

BB. 328^14

AURAICEPT
air nin ar
is

E.

27/528

disoil, 7 is aire

schthar nin

nin

fl fil

fo

deoidh

and, 7
inte
;

is

aire scrib///<i:r sail ar forsail ar


alii diaint ail
-i-

is sail

a
in

medon
cumair.

no ut
-i-

-i-

aims^;' furail
is

seach

Dine
i-

dinin

ni nin

-i-

ni fid acht
-i-

forbaid.

Di[sh]ail 1575

ni aimsir fota

no

di[sh]ail

nemhf huil/^/ no
laid,
is

nemfurail.
-i-

Alt co fesear cia halt huad dona secht n-altaib

anamain, nath,
dia;/
tir

anair,

eamain,

setrud,

soinemain,

cona

nduanrt//^".

sein inund
indsci

o dheachaib sluin-

alta na;?

huad ar na rob

cumascda.
Laed
-i-

Nath
laitir
laiis

i-

1580

noaid anair.
iuaitir
:

Anamain
-i-

-i-

an somain.
is

no
-i-

no leoaid intan

air
;

no

is

onni as
air set.

moladh.

Sedradh
sain a
-i-

sed raid
risin aisti

no raith
reamaind.

Sainei-

main

-i-

maine

no dian
foricfa

adbol an no ni ain.

sin
is

Dian di air anund -i- ota na 1585


de na deachaibh
forba
7

seacht primaisti
7
is

amach

is

o deacaib

ni

uaidibh

ainmniugud doib a
recomrac a
forduain,

gacha

rainde a nduain, 7

iarcomarc
1^90

bairdne, ar na rop indsce cumaisci ar na ro[b] prois amal


aisti

na ndaerbard. Lorga fuach -i- lorg ua iocul


duine
for

\-

amal bite lorga


og

llamaib

portaibh

sesga

immtheacht
imtha
is

purt do phurt ar na torchrad inna


it

lighi,
i

amlaidh
filed

he

in so

na lorga

biti

a ciallabair no

ngenaib na
-i-

ic

fosugud o focul co

focul.

Lorca fuach iarum

rem- 1595

^"'^ 13"
i"''w

aimser L.
n B.

''*"'

Di[sh]ail
is

nemfurail L. dw.

''''

fo decaid E,

na-

huad L. B.

nanhuad

1580-90

E. om.

i-^'*!

na rob E. nidh an aor T.


Sedraidh, sed L.
:

1582 1585 1588


1-^92
'''^

lecaidh (?), aeir L.


.j.

^''^"'

abran no ni aon no adbal an T. adbal in domain L. !*'' recomarcc L. 7 na ro prois L.


daiwe E.
^^''*

laigi E.

is

L. om.

no

a n-ingenaib L.

ciallabair E. T. om.

1595-1(108

E,

0/.

THE PRIMER
beginning of dmhi
disail,

123

and the reason vvhy n is written end in it, and the reason why s is written or forsail \s that s stands in the middle of it vel ut alii dicunt, ail, that is, time excess past the
for nin is that

n stands

at the

short.
it

Dine, that
not

is,

dinin, that

is,

not a
it

letter, that
is

is,

is

an

Ogham
is,

vowel

but

an

accent.

Di\sh']ail, that

not a long time or

di{sk'\ail,

that

is,

non-addition or non-overflowing.

Ai

co

fesear that thou mayest


it

know what
with

alt huad,

limb

of science,

is

of.

the seven alta, to wit, anamain, nath,


soinemain, diatt
their duans.

mmain,

lid,

setrud,

From

that onward,

it is

from verse-feet that alta na huad,


it

the limbs of science, are named, that

might not be

mixed speech. Nath, i.e., it praises from the front. Anamain, i.e., n somain, glorious profit. Led, i.e., it is sent or or hastened or leaid, it wounds when it is satire from the word laus, praise. Sedradh, i.e., path of saying or
: : ;

surety on a valuable.

Sainemain,

i.e.,

special

its

treasures
:

with respect to the foregoing measure.


or dian, huge and splendid
splendour.
;

Dian, two satires

or
i.e.,

ni in, something of

From
it

that onward,

from the seven principal


it

metres forth

is

from verse-feet,

is

something of the

verse-feet that thou wilt find


their

and

it is

from them they have

name
it

at the close of every part of their duan,

and

recomarc of their forduan, and iarcomarc of bard poetrj',


that

may

not be mixed diction, that

it

may

not be prose

like the

measure of the Daerbards.


i.e.,

Lorgafuach, staves of words,


i.e.,

a staff out of a word,

as there are staves in the

hands of a man on barren


fall

places as he goes from place to place that he might not


prostrate,

even so are these here the staves that are


(?)

in

the

reasonable speech

or in the

mouths of the poets halting

from word to word.


that
is

Lorgafuach, staves of words, therefore,

the interposition of two syllables between the two

124

66.328,336

AURAICEPT
eter
in

.271335

suigeadad da
bard
cecinit

sillaiibh

da comuaim, ut Cormac
^rl.

Im ba
i-

seasach, im ba seang

in

ba

in lorga fuach.
-i-

A
tit

dialt n-etarleme

aensillab eter in

da comuaim, 1600

est

Cia leth gu
br<2t[h] iar cuairt cros
?

Cosluidfea mo coblach creas In ba sair ba siar ri suail, In ba tuaid no in bodes ?

1605
;

Cia eter lond 7 leath in dialt n-etarleme


fuach
7
is

ata lorga
-i-

dialt

n-etarleme

isin

rand

ar

medon

in

ba

ba.
-i-

Fertot a thelgud noe

a telgud
tir
-i-

duine, ar

is

nae_

duine, ut est dia nda;//a nae for

duleice in duine 1610


uisciu, dolece

cessad

fair, teit

iarum dia fothrugud din

don bruch sis isin usce, tot ol in tond fse -i- fa tot dno a ainm in foghair sin doghni in tond tott tott dano a ainm forcmachta (no forcumascda) di su, ut est, bu bo go ged no in guth trom dogni \n dae oca lecon forsin 1615 usce. O fodhar na genemna rohainmnigthea go go i fogur, no bu bo -i- tot no dano arfoem in duine a etach
:

immi o
ero
i-

nac[h] aiHu.
-i-)

Is

ed asb^r-sum

suidi fertom

(-i-

dam

feartot ar

du chele
fris,

frit,

briathar chesta sin

feartot ar a chele (329)

briathar
i^

gmina

so.

1620

Aurlond dno ainm

d' oreill gae

ind adarc

dub

bis

mon

gai, is di arsisidar in gai,


-i-

imtha
ised
-i^

is
:

amlaid arsisidar in

indsce don trediu-sa

ise

isi

no dona deich n-i-

urlandaib-sea
^^1603
1611

-i-

se

da

tri

cethre
:

urlanda ferinsci sin

^^^ remsuidiuchad, da sillaebaib L.

remsuigecad B.
p.

ar cuairt L.

i^o-J-s

Translated, Anceiii Ii: Poftij,

94

gug^ \^^
i

icio

dulceiche in duine gesat E.

n- uisciu doleiced on bruch sis isin usce dobert o lin tond, fothrath
!"
i^i''

dano a ainm E.
1616
i'^i^

forcumachta L.
arfoen B.
:

{hogar L.
i

arfaen L.

formachta di suind E. arfoem E.


:

suidiu L. E.

ferthoi fertoth ar
1''"

du ceihu E.
is,

1^'^

l.ferte

dam, give me

1*^ E. oin.

mon

gse ar

imtha samlaid L.

THE PRIMER
alliterations, as

125

Cormac the bard


iin

cecinit

Im

ba seasach

ivi

ba seang, etc,

i.e.,

ba

is

the lorgafuach.
interloping
s^llable,
is

dialt

n-eierlenie,

its

syllable between the two alHterations ut est

one

To what

side for ever after a course of crosses

Shall

beat

my

narrow

fleet
it

Shall Shall

it

be east or shall

be west for a short while,


it

it

be north, or shall

be south

Cia between lo7id and


interloping syllable
;

letJL

is

the dialt n-etarlenie, the

and lorga fuach, staves of words, and


middle of the stanza,
of
a
viz.,

dialt n-etarleme occur in the


ba,

in

and Fer

ba.
tot,

its

telgud
est,

noe,
if

its

flinging
suTer

man,
land,

for
i.e.

nae
the

is

man,

tit

man

on

man

allows

suffering

on him, he goes afterwards

to

bathe

himself in

the water, he lets himself

down
:

the

bank
tott,

into the water, tot saith the

vvas the

name
is

of
its

then,

wave under him, i.e., tot that sound which the wave makes tott onomatopoetic name, or mixed name
the bu of cows, the go of geese
:

from sound,

///

est,

or the

heavy voice the man utters dropping himself on the water. From the sounds of birth have been named go go in
sound, or bu
b,
i.e.,

tot:

or

again, the

man
else.
i.e.)

takes his

garment
then says

about
is
it

him

from
(i.e.

some one
to

What he
it

fertoni

give ye

me,

serves

me, feartot
that
is

serves thee, quoth thy

companion

to thee,

a passive verb, feartot quoth his companion to


is

him, this

an active verb.
is

Now

urland, haft,

the
is

name

for

spear-bed, to
it

wit, the bluck

horn that
rests,

round the spear,


rests

is

that on

which the spear


he, she,
it
:

even as gender

on these three,

or on these ten urlaind, to wit, s he,

d two,

tri

three, cethir four

men.

That

is,

these are urlanda, prefixes,

126
ise
-i-

BB. 329$
in fear,

AURAICEPT
-i-

.27^345
ceithri
-i-

da

da

fear, tri

-i-

tri fir,
-i-

cetliri fir

1625

no urlonn
deiminsci.
sin

indsci slondud

reimmi

ferinsci 7 baninsci 7
7

Inunda immorro urlann ferinsce


Is aire

baninsce o

amach.

nach indister seach a ceathair.


Is
i

Si di teora cetheora urlanna baninsce andsin.


in bean, di
-i-

-i-

di mnai, teora
It e 7 at iat

-i-

teora mna, ceitheora

i-

1630

ceitheora mna.

eter banindsci 7 ferindsci.


sci

Is

immorro urlanna coitcheanda ed immorro urlann demindFri hurlainn ferindsci


ilair
-i-

ut dicitur

is

ed a cheann.
urland indsce

dow

asntaigis

demindsci a n-urlandaib

da nem ut

dicitur

da

fear

7rl.

No

-i-

ferindsce 7 banindsce 7 1635

demindsce.
Coic
filed
i

Conige seo corp ind Auraicepta.


i

fiWtigt/ii fichet
ffilliud

reim

-i-

a coic gu hogfegad na
7

re

ua;//ma

na hai

fiche

gne

saerda

olchena.

Et

in fiche
ae

gne serda catead a n-araide foraib?


?
i

Im
tri
i

berat cach
[it]

dibh dochum a ndilis fen


Is

Berait ecin, 1640

uair

dealba

filltech?.

ed a

lin

tri

n-uathad

7 a
is

n-ilar
is

conad a se amlaid.
oen dibh

In fichi gne saerda prosta

deimin

e so a n-araide, a
i

do dec dibh i forgnuis ainmneda


no aon dec dibh a'ndelb ain- 1645

7 ainsida, a
i

forgnuis genid/i J togartada, a secht


:

forgnuis tobz/'tada 7 foxlan


7 ainsida 7 a
tri

mnedha
a
i-

tri

a ndelbh genid/i J togartada J a ndelb tobartacha J foxlacha -i- tri fi][l]ti a n-uathad
;

fer, flr, ic flr

tri

a n-il^r

na

fer,

na

flr,

na

flru..

In

^^^ slondud L. E.
i2v
i6;j7
j

reime L.

reimhe E.
. om.

Inund ainm L.
ri-emim E.
yg

1627-36

1638 1639

uama

L.
:

Q iichenela B.
iilar,

olchena L.

i2

samlaid L.
E.

16 a
'643

viii.

foxlan E.

i8-8 E.
16J6 16*^

om.
a ndeilb L.

genidi-, togorw L.
foxlaii,

THE PRIMER
of masculine gender, to
vvit,

127
is
:

zs

it

he, the

man, dd
Masc.
onvvard.

two men,
is

trt

three men, cetJwi four

men

or urlond indsci

a sign of declension, masc, fem., and neuter,


are, hovvever, the

and fem, urland


Si

Therefore they are

same from that not mentioned beyond four.


Is
i,

she, di tvvo, teo7'a three, cetheora four vvomen, are


it

feminine urlanna, leading vvords, there.

is

she,

the vvoman, di tvvo vvomen, teora three vvomen, ceitheora


four

vvomen.

It

and

it

iat,

they are, however, are


Is ed,
it
is,

common
ever,
is

urlanna both fem. and masc.


neuter urlann, ut dicitur,
it

hovv-

is

his head.
in plural
etc.

With

masculine urland, again, neuter coincides


to
vvit,

urlanda^

two heavens,
is,

///

dicitur,

indsci, that

masc,

fem.,

Or urlann and neuter gender. Thus far

two men,

the body of the Primer.


Tvventy-five prepositional flexions in declension, that
is,

five for full

consideration of the poets in flexion while


ai,

composing the
besides.

poem
?

and tvventy
artificial

artificial

species
is

And
ovvn

the

twenty

kinds,

what

characteristic of
to

them

Do
?

they each of them conform

their

proper form

They do
is

necessarily,

for

they are inflected forms.


of

This

their

number, three
so

them

in the singular, three of

them

in the plural,

that thus there are six of them.

As
is

to the

twenty

artificial

prose sorts,

it is

certain that this

their characteristic that

them in the form of nominative and accusative, one of them in the form of genitive and vocative, seven of them in the form of dative and ablative or eleven of them in the form of nominative and accusative, and three of them in the form of genitive and vocative, and three of them in the form of dative and
there are tvvelve of
:

ablative,

i.e.,

three flexions in the singular fer,


in

flr,

ic flur

three

of them

the plural

As

to

the tvvelve flexions

na fer, na flr, na flru. of them that pass into the

128

BB. 3^9^27

AURAICEPT
i

E.27^54

da fiUiud deg dibh tiaghait


it

forgnuis

ainmneda

7 ainseda

e andseo a

n-anmand

-i-

1^^^

Ar

[fh]er [a] airceall;


;

co fer
;

[a]

ascnamh

fer a
fri fer
;

inotacht

seacli fher a sechmall


; ;

for fer a fortudh

imthimcheall dar a freislige la fer a thaebtu im fer a tregdad fer a thairrsci frisin fer a thormac/i tre fer a
;

is fer a thuarascbail,

?//

dixit poeta

655

Is iat sain

da iUtech deg,
lanbhrec,
forgnuis feda
ainseda,

Anndar leam nocho


Tiaghait
i

Ainmneda ocus

Na

secht filltigh
i
;

immorro

tiaghait
;

forgnuis tobartadha 7 1660


;

foxlada,

fiur a aitreibh

oc fiur a furmidh
;

fo fiur a
;

fothudh

do

fiur a dgbail
;

iar fiur a thiarmoracht


:

ar

fiur a fresgabhail

ria fiur a remid, ut dixit poeta


Is iad so

na seacht

fillti,

Nit

ernaili admillti,
i

1665

Tiagait

ngnuisibh glana

Tobarta ocus foxlada.

Oenfilltech

immorro
:

teit

forgnuis togarthada 7 gen////,

ut dixitpoeta

In fhir a thustidhi thiar thair

1670

Do

sealbhadh do thogartaidh

Ocus doibh ar ^n ni ric Acht mad int asn don fichit.


Is iad sin in fiche

gne saerda cona n-aradnaibh

7rl.

i'Ki'i-"'"

indotacht L,

""'
^'"**

in fer B. L.

a timchell E.
^"''^

i'''"

sin L. E.
:

decc E.

Andar L.
fiUtigthi E.

seda E.
foxlan E.

aiwsera B.
i"*'-'

ismera E.
:

:tco

^"^^
^*^'^

fuirmiud L.
^*^
^*'
^'^'^
i

remidh L.

remud T.
^'^' is

1*^ sin L.
i8
16-1

Ni

hernaili L.

forgnuis L,

E.

teid L. om.

togartacha L. thogartaig L,

a tuisdui E.
7

doselba E.

doib archena ni r[i]c E.

1*'^

co n-aradnaib E,

: :

THE PRIMER

129
these
are
their

form

of

nomnative

and

accusative,

names here
ar fer
1

its

defensive.

co fer

its

advancive.
its

fer

its

ingressive.
its

seach fer

neglective.

for fer
la fer

invocative.

fri fer its desidative.

its

comitative,
trespassive.

im

fer

its

circumdative.
its

dar fer

its

frisin fer

augmentative.

tri fer its perforative.

is fer its descriptive.

iit

dixit poeta

flexions are these

Twelve

Which methinks are not quite deceiving, They pass into the letter form Of nominative and accusative.

The seven
of dative
i

flexions,

however, that pass into the form


:

and ablative are


its

fiur

locative.

oc flur

its

depositive.
privative.

fo flur

its

fundalive.
progenitive.
precessive.

do

flur

its
its

iar fiur
ria fiur

its its

ar fiur

ascensive.

ut dixit poeta

These are the seven

flexions

Which are not kinds to be They pass into pure forms Of dative and ablative.

destroyed,

One
and

flexion,

however, goes into the form of vocative


:

genitive, ut dixit poeta

Infhir

its

parentative to

all

time

For possessive,

for vocative,

And
Save

to
it

them alone there comes not be the one form from the score.
of
artificial

These

are

the

score

forms

with

their

characteristics, etc.

130

BB. 329a44

AURAICEPT
fid,

E.

28a5

Fer
iphin

'idiu,
/rl.

ebadh a
-i-

io

no iphin na reimim no 'na 1675


Is

shealbad

is

idad inna selbad 7 ina thoghairm.


ii'^a

immorro ina thobartaid 7 immorro ina n-ainmnidh 7 'na ainsid.


Cate diles fedha
fidh
i i

foxlaid.

Euad

fedhaibh, 7
i

dilis

feda

fidh, 7 dilis
-i-

fedhaibh?

Diles fedha
is
i

fedhaibh cetamus

a 1680

riasna ceithri g\xth.aigib, ar

cetlabrad cach bi 7 iachtad


-i-

gach mairb.
secepe
fid
i

Dilis fed
scribthar.

fidh

dno

is dih's
i

in forfidh ogaivi
-i-

DiHs

fidh
-i-

fedhaibh
is

(col.

/3)

amal ata

in

forfdh as defogur

ed as diles and in
1685

foghur tuisech, ar ni airimhtear in fogur dedhenachT


Alt co fesear
-i-

co festar in n-aisti dona seacht prim-

ellgibh na ^Mdeachta do

ghne do thomhus.

O sein inunn

is

du deachaibh sluinter
i-

alta

uad ar na badh insce chumascda


-i-

o sin inunn isna degfhuachaib

aisti airchetail ar

na rabi

in indsci

is do dadfocW^ sluinter cumascda amal dogniat 1690

na c^rhaird.

Lorga fuach

-i-

lairce lorchaine

-i-

remshuidigthi de-i-

s'iW^baig biith riasna foclaib ica sa;rad ar da n-ernail

rogair 7 claenre (no claen

celle).

Ferthot a thelgud noe.


sin tria eladain

Et bu bo
filid

go ged

-i-

anmand
-i-

1695

rancdar na
;

do

reir

a fogair
-i-

fertot
i-

i-

fer rothoit

and

J 7

ho a uerbo boo no buo

fogmigim

on geimim nobeth

ged go mbadh on geig gotha oher

1675

euad E. ina reim L. togarmaig L. 1678 ainmnig, ainsed L. 1680.1 LL. 188*17 1682 oge- sechephe E. 1685 airm airmit/;' E.
(jjj^

1676

1686 .j. (-0 feiser 1688 1689


1692

L.

ar na bad E.
jg (j^^ js (ja

dagfhoclaib E.
i-

lorghaine, do ^iAabaib biit E.


]3o
.i.

lairci

no lorcaime T.

i"*'

el-ad E.
ii.

109V

V.

239, 6

cumudh on buo T. rathoith, fogrugaim E. Gr. 16"** ged ge mbad on geim nobeth, nob^r as E.

Lat.
:

6,

nobeiredh T.

; ;

THE PRIMER
Now
io as to fer,
in
i,

131
its

man, ebadh, ea,


declension,
in its
its

is

Ogham
vocative.

vowel

or iphin
wit, idad,

its
is

or in

its

possessive, etc,
It
is

to

possessive and

iphin, io,

however, in
its

dative and ablative.

Ebad, ea,

however, in

nominative and accusative.

What is proper of fedha in fedaibh, of fedha i fidh, and ofdh i fedaib ? Proper of fedha i fedhaibh, a vowel
among
for
it

vowels,
is

first,

to wit, a

before the four vowels


all

the

first

expression of
Dilis

living

and the

last

sigh of
in

all

deceased.
that
is,

fed
is

i fidh,

proper of vowels

vowel,

proper
vowel,

the
in

Ogham
it

diphthong
is

whatever
Dilis

be
in

the fid,

which
is

written.

fidh

fedhaibh,
is

proper

vowel

among
vowel.

vowels, to wit, such

the
is

Ogham

diphthong which has


is

two vowels,
for the last

to wit,
is

what

proper there

the

first

not reckoned.

i.e., that it may be known whether it is a metre of the seven primary combinations of poetry as

Alt

co fesear,

regards measure,

From

that

onward

it

is

by

verse-feet
it

that alta, limbs of science, are expressed that

might

good words, that

is, from that onward in the by good words the metres of airchetal are expressed that it could not be the mixed speech is,

not be mixed speech, that

such as the Daerbaird use.

Lorga fuach, staves of words, that

is,

Idirce lrchaine, full

comely legs, to wit,disyllabic interpositions that stand before the (alliterating) words, saving them from two kinds, to wit, rogair, overshortness, and claenre or perversion of sense.
Fertot a telgud noe,
gd,
its

man-throwing.

And

bu b and go

names these which through


and
b^

science the poets have


Fertot, that
is,

invented according to their sound.

man

has fallen there


\fio(ii\, I

cow, from the word boo or buo

would be from the gint, roar and gd, goose, would be from the goose - voice which
is, it

sound, that

:;

132
ass

BB. 329/3

14

AURAICEPT
:

E.

28a24

nobeth, amal asbert n Laitneoir


--

No\i)i\n de sono
est

factiun est

forcaemnacair

int

anm don fogur ut


loscudh.
Is

1700

connall stip
stipitla

is

ed a fogur

ica

de sin ranic

do anmaim do icon Laitneoir. Amiond no insce dno d' oreiU in gai


?

is

ainm.

Caidi

int

erlonn saerda fogabar conad aicniud

Ni ansa.

Erlonn

in gae.

Cate
-i-

int

aurlonn indsci do nach asand insci acht 1705

insce bais
int iarlonn

graini in gae.

Cate

int
is

aurlonn
-i-

is

iarlonn 7
-i-

is

urlonn 7 int urlonn

remlonn
is

urlonn

in

gai

-i-

urlonn fadesin iarlonn dotess, ar


is

iar

cach ndedenach

conid he sin int urlonn


is

iarlonn 7

is

urlonn int urlonn

remlonn

-i-

intan
i

rosaig lar ind


-i-

airiall.

Cate urlonn 1710


n-urlaind

urlainn urlainni

n-urlonn

urlonn ferurlonn banurlonn


:

nemurlonn
ii

urlainni hen in
i

fir

urlunna a ndis

nem no

n-\ei'n.

Aurlunna
thri, cet[h]ri
:

ilair
si, di,

masc/

femen

in

so sis

se,

da,
1715.

teora, cetheora.

Inunna

insci

airme
Cate ed in

o sin imach.
i-

Is

andsain fogabar comrorco


ilair

ilair

neodair

cena urlanna
saerda

oca acht

n-uathad tantuni.

insce

fogabar co n-aicned?

Ni

ansa.

Is

ceand
Cia

air is saerda a
fris

radh 7 se

for in duine.

Is aicenta

immorro a radh
ingrecus
focul as

iarna buaiw de.


isna

1720-

haenfocul
-i^

recomhracach

remendaib
tregdad

gebes
i^

greim na ceithre n-ernaili du remendaib


is

in

treghdad ar geibit arin ocul

7 as aitreib

16I9

5g

20*^1

Gr. Lat. v. 308, 10


3,
:

conall scip scip E.

- Origg. xvii,
1703 1- 1-08
^"'^^

18

^' oireiU E.

do

ureill

T.

0'Molloy Gr.
i'0

xvii. p.

170: no E. om,
"'^ fer E.
del.

fogaba E.
dotis L. E.
in
1""
int iffern E.
:

graindi L. E.

-i.

ferurlonn L.

nem no
ind
if-

nem

no

intif-,

with punct.
ilair

under

t,

B.

nem no

L.

"'**

comrorcai T.
"^^

ondair E.

andsin L,

1" iarnasbuai;/ E.

duna E.

THE PRIMER
it

133
:

utters,
est,

as

the

Latinst

has

said

Nomen
to

de

sono

factuni
ut
est,

i.e.,

the

name has happened


come
to be the

the sound,
it

connall, stubble, stip, that is its

sound as
for
it

burns.

Thence
Latinist.

stipula has

name

with the

Then
for the

as to aurlond, haft, or insce, speech,

it is

name
haft,

spear-bed.
is

What

is

the

artificial

erlonn,

which
haft.

found to be nature?
is

Not

hard.

The

spear-

What

the aurlonn

indsci, haft

of speech, from

The which groweth no speech, but speech of death ? VVhat s the aurlonn, haft, which is iar lonn, spear-point.
after blade, the after-blade

which

is

haft,

and the haft

which
is,

is

remlonn, before blade, to wit, urlonn, haft, that


itself
final

the spear, to wit, haft


is

that
;

will

come
is

after

blade, for iar

everything
is

so

that that

the
haft,

urlonn, haft,
is

which
is

after

blade,

and the urlonn,

the haft which

remlonn, before blade, to wit,

when

the airiall reaches ground.


nriaitmi in urlond?

What
is,
:

are urlonn, urlainn,


urlonn, haft, leading

Urlonn, that

word, mas., fem., and neut.

urlainni, the wife of the


i.e.,

man
hell.

urlunna, the two

in

urlond,

in

heaven or

in

The

urlunna, indices of gender, mas. and fem. plural


:

are as follows
teora, cetheora.

(mas.) s

d,

tri,

cethri

(fem.) s :

d,

From
It is
its

are the same.


neuter, to wit,

onward the genders of number there is found an error of the plural


that
is

not having urlanna plural but in the

singular tantujn.

What
hard.
it is

artificial

speech which
it is

is

found

with nature
to say "
it

Not
to
it

" It " is

the head, for


It is

artificial

"

while

on the man.

natural, however,

to apply "

it "

after striking cenn off him.

What single
The word

disyllabic

word

in the declcnsions will

take

the place, to wit, the eTect of the four partsof declensions?


perforative, for
it

includes the words perforative,

134
7
s

BB. 329/3 37

AURAICEPT
;

E.

28a45
(i;/<^)

innuttacht 7 as ascnam

ar ni bia in tregdad cen

aitreib, ni bia inn atreib

cen

in 'mnotac/i, ni bia int

inutacht 1725

cen inn ascnam, conid tregdad o thuind co tuind teachtas. Cia bricht
i

mbit ocht feda ocon


?

filid

co ngeb int aenguta

greim a
i-

leithi

est sli-//ta 7 is ogleith in sin ni certleath

a haenar a

n-agaid

na

secht

litz'r.

Cia

baili

inn

Auraiccepta ata in sealbadh saerda cen reim acht reim 1730


remraiti, ut
est,

JT alme

"f"

alme

-i-

in

selbhad ata do

-f- forin TT 7 for 7".

Cia

baili

fogabar comtoth consan cen tinfed treothu


i

Ni ansa.
uinge.

In baili

mbi n

ria

g cen

gutaigi eturu, ut est

Cia

baili

fagabar in fidh forthormaigh iar forbu 1735

na n-ocht
i

sillab isin focul is bricht?


isin

Ni ansa.
is

In baili

mbia defogur

ochtmad
isin

dialt

fidh

forthormaigh

indara fogur.

Ocht ^xWaba dno


focul

focul
:

is

mo

isin

Gaed//", ut

est,

fiannamaile-(33o)-chardaai
is

tre

sillaba

dec immorro in 1740

isin Laitin, ut est, tenerificabilitudinitatibus.

Cia taebomna gebes greim feda

7 focail

taebomna?

Ni ansa.
focail 7

Oueirt.
?

Cia taebomna na geib greim feda no

taebomna

Ni ansa.

Uath.
is

Cate bunad ruidles[t]a in ocail

aipgitir?

Ni ansa. 1745
-i-

Abecedibon
aipgitir

-i-

copulatio literaruvi
litir

per

se

ata isin

comhthinol na
littir

cona

fialus.
fil?

Ocus

fodesein, cia

bunad o

Ni ansa.

Onni

i'2-j

cen in intitacht B.
in sin in B. L.
7 is

ni bia in

indotocht L.
/;. Texe,
iii.

"-"

E. om. L.

1""^
"-"

oglet L.
!"'

66, 23 i" xii


sili-

adaid B.
Gr. Lat.
viii.
:

indara focal L.

^"^'
^"''

164, 17

ruidlesta L.
cf.

ruidlesto E.

^'^

Quinct.

ix. 4, 59.

Gr. Lat.

ii.

6, 15.

ata in L.

ita in

E.

"'" littrch E.
^"'s

bodesin L.

fuil

E.

THE PRIMER
locatve, ingressive,
will

135
for

and advancive

the perforative

not exist without the locative, and the locative wiU

not exist without the ingressive, the ingressive will not


exist

without

the advancive, so that

it

is
is

perforative
it

which holds from end to end,


stand eight

What

bricht

in

which

Ogham

letters

according to the poet wherein


force

the one letter will contain the


est,

of half of it? ut

sliachta,
it

and that
is

is

a virtual half, not an exact half,


letters.

to wit,

alone

against the seven

In what

place of the Primer stands the artificial possessive without

rhyme save rhyme


s,

of vowels only, ut
1

est,

la ba ?
b.

That

the possession which a has over the


In what place
is

and over

found a couple of consonants without


?

a breath through them


before g, with

Not

hard.

Where n
est,

stands
uinge,

no vowel between them, ut


is

ounce.

In what place

found the augmenting

Ogham
in the

vowel after the completion of the eight syllables

word

bricht ?

Not hard.

Where

a diphthong wiU stand


is

in the eighth syllable,

one of the vowel


syllables

an augmenting

vowel.

There
Gaelc,

are
est,

eight

in

the

biggest word

in

ut

jiannainailechardaai.

Thirteen
in

syllables,

however,

form

the

biggest

word

Latin,

ut

est,

tenerificabilitudinitatibus.

What consonant
and consonant
hard.
?

will

take the force of a vowel, word

Not

hard.

Q.

What consonant wiU


Not

not take the force of vowel, word or consonant?

H.
is
?

What
alphabet
literrtini

the peculiar
hard.
to

origin

of the
dibon,
in

word
i.e.,

aipgitir,

Not
per
se,

be

ce,

copulatio

wit, there

exists

the alphabet a

collection of letters with their relationship.

And
it

as to letter

itself,

what

is

the origin from which


to
wit,

is?

Not

hard.

From

legitera,

name

for

136

BB. 330a8

AURAICEPT
tighi araili

F. 28 a 62

as Ugitera

ainm

anmand

aitrebas

traigh

dhais in

mara dianadh ainm Molosus 7 gbeadh neach atchi tegh- 1750 anma sin foillsigter do fis cen eledain. Am<7/i[s] se
faillsighthi eolais 7 fessa

iarum
sin, is
littri,

do neoch

aiscin in tighi

amlaidh sin as

st faillsighthi eolais
is

do

fis

J faiscin

conid airesain tugadh int ainm

littera
baili

o ainm
ita.

tighi in
littera

anma

remraiti for
-i-

littzr
-i-

in

gach

No

1755

a litura

on

foillgiud

on chomailt doberdis na

harsata forsna claro ciartha, ar intib nacetscribtha leo

no

litera

-i-

inteach legind

-i-

set legind.
sis.

Do bhunadhaibh

na remend andseo
7

Injliasca di fedaibh 7 deachaibh

remendaibh

1760

furbhthi 7 altaibh 7 inscibh 7 etargairib amal rosuidigthi


la filedu ina scuili

cetna robhadar 7

la

Fenius Farsaidh

iar

tebiu na Gaedelge asna di berlaibh sechtmogat. Co taiselbad do Goediul mac Angein ar is e sen dorothlaigh tepe na
(j2.Qd.elge
-i-

int aenberla

ba

aiIhV^

ba camiu cach berla 1765

conid aire fognith 7 conid iarum dotaiselbad conidh aire


dogairther Gxdeic 7 Gaidhil. Nel (no Nin) mac Fenius dothuc Scotai ingen Foraind conidh dia ainm-sie dogairther
Scuit.

Fer a ainmnid

uathaid.

Fir a shealbad uathaid. Do fir a radh n-uathaid. In fer a inchosc uathaid. A fhir a thoghairm uathaid.

Na

Pir a ainmnid ilair. fer a shealbad ilair, Do feraibh a rad n-ilair.

1770

Inna

flru a inchosc

ilair.

A fhiru

O fir a oxail uathaid. Og fir a thurmeadh uathaid.


^'f ^"''1 "^^
"!^
:75r,

a thoghairm ilair. O feraibh a oxlaid ilair. Oc feraib a fhuirmed ilair.

1775

ondi ailigt- E.
in

'^'Jf'

^"'^

1'
i"63

"64
'^'^

i"8

"
n"i

i"'" nolusus T. cibed L. : gibe nech E, cech ealadan L. ind a.nmanda. E. faillsiges eolus E. fessa L. E. om. faicsin L'. E. '"'' do fhiss 7 do aicsin E. o anmaim L. on ainmnigthi E. jigj L. in anmanda L. E. a literatura A- on foillsiugud (no on fholliudug) E. Virg. Gr. p. 7, 10 ar is intib L. "** legitera E. rosgribtha T. leang -i- set leai^ L. ^^62 i rrabatar E. forbhaibh T. fuirbtib L. E. na nGaedel B. tebi na Goed- L. : teipiu naGoed- E. tairillfed E. dorathaigh E. Gaedel L. ^'^' na nGaedel B. ba hillemh, caimem L. i^edoaiselbad L. rotaiselbao'do E. Goedelg 7 Goedil L. "''9 friu dofuc, Scota L. dia hanmaim-sein L. E. E. adds 1770-1807 cf. ainmniugud, na ir L. Stokes, Goidelica, 72-4 Do fir a selbad ilair L.

anmanna

sin,

THE PRIMER
a certain animal lair that dwells

137
[in litore]

on the seashore
sees

named Molossus, and whosoever


animal, to

the

lair

of

that

him
as
for
it

is
is

revealed Unowledge without study.


a

Therefore

way
a

for

revealing

wisdom and
Unowledge

knowledge
to him, so

anyone
letters is

to see that lair, so the

and sight of
the

way

for

revealing knowledge

that of

name

on that account the name littera from is the lair of the animal aforesaid
every
place

applied to letter in
littera
i.e.,

where

it

occurs.

Or

is from litura, rubbing, i.e., from the smearing, from the rubbing which the ancients used to apply to the waxen tablets, for thereon they (the letters) were Or litera, i.e,, path of reading, first written by them.
i.e.,

way of

reading.
of the declensions here below.

Qi the origins The beginning


established
dwelt,

of

letters,^

verse-feet,

declensions,

accents, intervals, genders,

and

by poets of by Fenius Farsaidh


for
wit,

and comparisons as they were the same school in which they


after

the selection

of

Gaelic out of thc 72 languages.


to

Goedel son of Angen,


selection

it

Hence it was he
the one

was attributed
that

desired

the

of Gaelic, to

language that

was more beautiful and excellent than any language, so that for this reason it used to serve, and therefore it was attributed, so that hence Gaelic and the Gael are
named.
Xel, or Nin, son of Fenius
it is it

was who married

Scota, daughter of Pharaoh, so that

from her name they

are called Scots.

Per
Pir

its
its

nominative sing.
possessive sing.
its

Pir

its

nominative plur.
its

Na
Do

fer

possessive plur.
its

Do

fer

dative sing.

feraibh
firu

dative plur.

In fer

its

accusative sing.
vocative sing.

Inna

its

accusative plur.

A fhir its

A fhiru

its

vocative plur.
ablative plur.

O flr its ablative sing. Og flr its depositivc sing.

O feraibh
Oc feraib

its
its

depositive plur.

138
Co

BB. 330a4l

AURAICEPT
Sech
feraib

E. 28/3 24

fer a

ascnam uathaid.

Co feraib (no co flru) a ascnam


(no
ilair.

ilair.

Sech fer a shechmall uathaid.


Tre fer a thregdad uathaid.
I fer
I fir

sech

flru)

seachmall

Tre feraib (no tre


ilair.

flru) a

thregdad 1780

a inotacht uathaid. a aitreb uathaid.

I flru (no I firu (no

a feraib) a inotacht a feraib) a aitreb

ilair.

ilair.

Por

fer a fhortud uathaid.

Por
ilair.

firu

no for feraib a fhortud

ilair.

1785
fo feraib a fhotud
ilair.

Fo

fhir a fhotudh uathaid

Pofhiru no

Tar fer a

thairrsci uathaid.

Tar

flru
ilair.

no tar feraib a

tharrsci

Ar

flr

a fhrescbail uathaid.

Ar
Pri

flru

no ar feraib a fhrescbail

ilair.

1790
fri

Pri fer a fhreslighi uathaid.

flri

no

feraibh a fhreslighi

ilair.

Peron a formoladh, Peer a mhallrughudh.


Ser a chendfliochrus
tuis.
-i-

Per a chodad.
Refer a delidhmi.
Pel a chendfhochrus deidh.
ferfer.

1795

Ni airghear a dhiabhul
Sofer a shaerughudh.

Pirini a ludhughudh.

Dofer a dhasrughudh.
fera.

Ni airecar a urard
-'/forsna firu
~J

-i-

Peraib a

aurisel.

fona

firu (?/tresna

firu e

isna firu et seach na


(8)

1800
Pefrier a chonnail.

firu (col.

a lorga fuach.

E,

es, in, co, tre, tar,

sech fer a

dlalt n-etarleime.

Pertot a thelgad noe.

Pe

a airchill calaid.

Ni

aricar (a) arichill fuit

no

feir a airchill fuit,


;

Perr a 1805

dechnead, Pe a dichneadh.

Ise, issi, issed

uinnse, unnse,

onnar a urlunn

indsci.

Ceand
fiacail

cridi fulang

a^Jhe demi tebidhi


chid.

in fhir.

Suil 7

lanamain

in

Srebann

cru

lanaman

1'-^

illraig

E.

1''
^'"'

cotut E.

1'^

1796
1*08

deilidnim (?) E. \ygrie.x, firim- E.


a deimhi E.

ceimfocrus
forna E.

tar,

deid E.
1^ thshelgad B.

1^99 ]89

lanamoin E.

THE PRIMER
Co
fer
its

139
(or co flru) its

advancive sing.

Co feraib
plur.

advancive

Sech fer
Tre fer
fer

its

neglective sing.

Sech feraib (or sech


tive plur.

firu) its neglec-

its

perforative sing.

Tre feraib
firu
(or

(or tre flru) its perfora-

tive plur.
I
its

ingressive sing.

a feraib)

its

ingressive

plur.

I flr its locative sing.

I firu (or

a feraib)

its

locative plur.
its

For

fer

its

attestive sing.

For

firu (or for feraib)


plur.

attesti\e

Po

fhir

its

fundative sing.

Fo fhiru
Tar

(or fo fheraib) its

funda-

tive plur.

Tar fer

its

trespassive sin<

firu (or tar

feraib)

its

tres-

passive plur.

Ar

flr its

ascensive sing.

Ar

firu (or ar feraib)


plur.

its

ascensive

Fr fer

its

desidative sing.

Fri firu

(orft'i feraib) its

desidative

plur.

Feron
Feer
Ser
its

its

hyperbole.

Fer
Fel
is

its

hardening.
inversion.

its

retarding.
initial.

Refer
Pirine

its

change of
its

its

change of final.
its

Ferfer

reduplication,

not

diminutive.

found.

Sofer

its

ennobling.
is

Dofer
not found.

its

enslaving.
humiliation.

Fera its

exaltation,

Feraib

its

And, on,
words.

'neath, through, in,


its

past the men,

staves of
Fefl-ier
its

internal division.

From, out
across,

of, in, to,

through,

past

man,

its

interloping syHabie.

Pertot

its

man-throwing.
of a long
is

Pe Fe
it,

its

theft of a hard.
is its

Its theft

not found, or feir


its

theft of a long.
final.

Perr

its

doubling a

final.

losing a

Ise^ etc, he, she,

its

prefix of gender.

Head, heart
attributes.

cbi^sbitiiii^g ,the

man's ^b'^ neuter selected


couple
of

Eye and

tooth

the

of the
heart.

head.

Membrane and gore

the couple

the

(The

140

BB. 330 p

AURAICEPT
-i-

E.

28^32
in chru 1810

(lanamain in sxQhuinn
i-

bi;me

7 glaiss,

lanamain

ruaidi

7 dergi)

in

cridi.

Lurgu

traigb lanamain
-i-

ind fhulaing.
i-

Gene dno na lanamnaide deme


7

ebrachtur

abhrochtur (no 'vnccned) 7 malu, lanamain (no gene)


sula.

na

Bu

lethet

lanamain (no gene) na


Alailiu dano,
hi tri
[7]

fiacal.

Croiceann

7 feich
(-i-

lanamain (no gene) na lurgan.


gene) na traiged.
air
it
it

Lith
e

1815

tond lanamain

gene

na lanamaide demi a forbhthi,


gein forcomeda
7

gne dochuisnet '1


gein ixxcometa.

>
1820

gein daghchometa
est,

Gein orcometa cetamus, u


samlaidh, ar
is fair

ailmne for gluw, 7;/mta


[fh]ir forsail 7 is leis
i

annuas ata gai ind


i

fochetoir geindir as do beolaibh


disail biit

fut 7

nn-airdi.
is

Dinin
Is

amal rogabh

fuil

arrad feola 7

isin feoil.

amlaidh dinin dishail co ngaib dereadh gan urgabail

lasin focul o

thosuch gu

ga;/ airditin.
7

Arnin amal roghabh


fii^d,

cnaim mullaich

leicni

cnuicc 7

ri^

hai

nad 1825

genat lasin duzwe fochetoir, uair


doniter alta huadh.

fo cosmaillius alta duini


int airnin lasin focul
focul.

Ni taidbet dno

fochetoir forsa tochradar co

mbi

fo

deoidh arding in

Ferdialt gu

sin.

{Incipit bandialt.)

Bean.
bein).
tri

1830
mnai.

mna.
na mban.

mnai (no o

o mnaibh.
oc mnai.

tria
i

mna

(no

mnaib\

do

bein,

mnai.

do mnaibh.

oc

mnaa

(no oc mnaib).

mnaa

(no mnaib).

inmbein(no inmnai). co mnai. inna mna. co mna (no co mnaib).


a bean. a mna.

for

mnai.

1835

formnaa (no mnaib).


tar mnai. tar

sech mnai.
sech

[aib).

mnaa

(no sech

mna-

mnaa (no

mnaib).

1810
isi:i

Origg.

xi. I,

76-7

'**"

Origg.

xi. i,

115

i^.

"

.de E. om.
isind fheil T.
sis

Origg.

xi. I,

42
i8:!o-52

"i'
'*"'

^*-"

domiditer E.

no leathar Margin B.

tond T. In tiasga

i'S^'7
dij

bandialt andso

T.

^f.

Stokes, Goidelica^ V- 74

THE PRIMER
couple of the udder, that
is,

141

hWartdsteaaJet
.

the

couple of the gore, that

is,

redness and crimson.)

Leg
f^
"IfM^nJ^
i.e.,

and

foot thc couple of

^pp orfeing
is,

A-pai:, too, of the

eowrelat ed

neuter,

that

eyelashes

and eyebrow,

abhrochtur, upper

eyebrow

(or iincahtead, treating super-

ciIiously) couple or paif-of the eyes.

Root and breadth,


Skin and sinew the
surface

the couple or pair of the teeth.

couple or pair of the shins.


couple,
i.e.,

Activity and
In

the
/4^erMlrtl

pair

of the

feet.

another respect, too,


its

these are the pairs of the correlated neuter,


for there are three 4ttm5 that are in

accents,
for

existence, one
for

warding upon, one


against.

Gem

good warding, and one forcomta, for warding upon,


for

warding
ut
est,

first,
it

aibiine for gh'in,

cap on knee, similarly, for on


forsail,

from
there-

above stands the spear of the true


with at once
loudness.
it is

and

it

is

produced out of thy


disail are
in

lips in

length and in

Dinin
is

use as, for example, fuil


flesh,

blood, which

along withy^J//

and blood which


arresting

is

in

the

flesh.

It is

thus that dinin disail permeates the word


to

from

beginning
it.

end

without
as

it,

without

stretching
leicni

Arnin such

cndivi mullaich top bone,

jaw-bones, cnuicc knuckles, and find hair, and those

that do not originate with

man

at

first,

for

under the

Iike-

ness of a man's limbs are limbs of science made.

Now the
it

arnin does not at once appear with the word on which


falls

so that

it is

at the

end that

it

compresses the word.

Masculine declension thus

far.

Incipit feminine declension.

Woman.
through a woman. through women. in a woman.
in

woman. women. to a woman. to women. the woman. the women. O woman. O women.
of a
of the

from a woman. from women. with a woman.


with women.

women.

unto a woman. unto women.


past a past

on a woman. on women.
over a woman.

woman. women.

over women.

142

BB. 330^30

AURAICEPT
no

E.

28^51

benon a formoladh.

mna

a lan.
-i-

ben a codut. been a mallrugud. neb a delidind.


befrien a chondail,

ni airecair a dhiabul

1840

benben.
ciasberat araili
ni

bhi

nach lan ina dhiabul.


benine a lugudud.

ben a oen. ben a


lan.

soben a saerugud.
ni airicair a

1845
-i-

doben a daerugud,
benna).

aurard (no

nn-uathad
airisel

Mna
:

n-ilur a

aurard.

Ni airecar a

-i-

(benaibh). lorga fuach

Forsna,
o,

7 fona, triasna, isna,

sech na
dialt

mna

do, sech, for, in, is

ben a

n etarlemi.

Bentot a thelgud noe.


airicill fuit

Be

airichil
fuit).

calaid.

Ni bhi a 1850

no

ni airicar airicil

(-i-

Bel a cennfochrus.
Cich 7 glun a
:

Benn
a

a deichneadh.

Be a dichneadh.
a Ilanamnai
ecsait
7

ndemi thepide,
ngeni-side.

fair 7 sridit

blass 7 millsi
in

AlmnE

lanamnai

glulm.

Cnaim

7 feoil a ngeni-side.

No

hit

he a ngene a forbthe 1855

amal rom-ebhartmar.
Bandialt conigi
Incipit
sin.
sis.

do deim-dialt andseo

Nem.
mallrugud.
na nime.

Nemon

formolad.

Nime
nem.
nime,

a cotut.

Neem

1860
oc nim.
tre tria
i

for
for

nem.

do nim, do nimib.
a n-nem.

oc nimibh.

nime
nem.

(no

co nem,
co nime.

n-nem,
n-nime. n-nim.
n-nimib,

nimib).
tar

inn nime,

sech nem.
sech nime.

tar nime.

(331)

1865

o nim, o nimib.

fo nim, fo nimib.

Nefriem a

chonnail.

Nem a

oen.

Nem
fail

a lan.

Ni airecar
a

a lugugud (no a diab/).

Ni

saerugud, nach

'^^^
1848
185
1^'

cia asberat E,

^***' ^'^''

aurard

(!

mna) E.
E.

^**^"

mna

(-i-

bene) E.

triana E.

et irridit, blaiss
1859-78

i*^'

canaim B.

remhebatmar E.
chomail B.
:

condail E.

cf. Stokes, Goidelica, p. 74 ^* a diabulug^a', fil E.

THE PRIMER
benon
ben neb ben ben
its its

143
its full.

hyperbole.

or
its

mna

hardening.
retarding.

reduplication, to wit, ben-

been

its

its

inversion.

ben is not found. Though some say that


is

there
its

beft-ien its internal division.


its
its

not any lan in

re-

unily.
fuU.

duplication.

benine

its

diminutive.

soben

its

ennobHnir.

doben

its

enslaving
is,

its

exaltation

is

not found (or in the

singular, that

benna).

Mna
benaib

in the plural its exaltation.


is

Its humiliation, to wit,

not found.

On, under,
from,
to,

through,

in,

past the vvomen,


'tis

its

lorga fuach:

past, on, in,


its

vvoman,

its

interloping syllable.

Bentot
Bel
its

man-throwing.

Be

its

theft of a hard.
(i.e.,

Its airuhill fuit

does not exist, or


its

airicil

fuif)

is

not found.
final.

change of
final.

final.

Benn

its

doubjing a

Be

losing a

Pap and knee


taste

their selected neuter, fair

bearing, and sridit the passage of milk from the breast,


their

couple

and sweetness, their


are their pair,

pair.

Cap and
flesh

hollow of knee, the couple of the knee.


their
pair. said.
far.

Bone and
their

Or

these

accents,

as

we have

Feminine declension thus

Incipit neuter declension here below.

Nem
ing.

heaven.
its

NemSn its hyperbole.

Nime

its

harden-

Neem

retarding.
through heaven.
through heavens.
into heaven. into heavens.
in in

of the heaven.
to heaven. to heavens.

at heaven.
at heavens.

on heaven. on heavens.
over heaven. over heavens.

unto heaven.
unto heavens.
past heaven. past heavens.

the heaven. the heavens.

heaven.
heavens.

under heaven. under heavens.

from heaven. from heavens.

Nefriem
full.

its

internal division.
is

Nem

its

unity.

Nem

its

Its

diminutive

not found, norits reduplication.

Its

144

BB. 33la3

AURAICEPT
Nimib
a airsel.

E.

29ai2

daerugud, nach a aurard.

Forsna, fona,
o,

tresna, isna, sechna nime, a lorga


fo, for, [d]e,

fuach

do,

in, co, es,

1870

sech na nime a dhialt n-etarleme.

Ni fognse
est,

a thelgudh noe.
usT?,

Ne

airichill
tit

(-i-

calaidh) ut

wein ind

no

nem
(-i-

nathrach,

est,

neiii

im thalmain.

Ni

bi

airichill

fuit).

Nel a chennfochrus.
Ised,
isi,

Nemm a deichnead.
is

Ne

a dichneadh.

ise

ondar, uinnsi, unnse a 1875

erlonn indsci.
fadhesin.

[Ni] airecar a deimi tepidhi, ar


7
:

deiminsci
:

Nel

tuagh nimi a lanamnai demi

dath /

airdi a ngeni-sen

no

it

he a fuirbhthi a ngeni.

Nemdialt co

sin.

A
do

ainmniugud

fer.

A
in

shelbad

flr.

A
a

rath 1880
fir.

fhiur.

A
o

inchosc

fer.

thogairm

A
fer.

foxlaid

fliiur.

A
flr.

fuirmid oc [fh]iur.

ascnam

co fear.

A
A

sechmall sech

fhear

threghdad tre

A
fer.

inotacht hi

A
fo

aitreibh hi fhir.
fhiur.

fhorthudh
tar fear 1885
frecnarc
fhiua?.

for

fhothudh
fluir.

A A

tharrsce

A
-

fresghabail ar

airchelladh ar fer.

cia fer.

imthimcheall

im

fear.

dighbhail di

i-

Doformaighet alaile dano a tri frisna hii sin a dighbhail den flr; 7 a thuarascbail -i- in fer; 7 a tustidi in flr
:

acht

is

inunn a dhighbhail 7 a fhoxlaidh


7

is

inund a 1890

thuarascbhail

inchosc

is

inund

thuistiudh 7 a

shelbhad.
Incipit

do ernailibh

in

imchomairc

in so
-i-

sis.

Atat da aithfeghad
n-inni
bith.
iS'i

for

imchomarc
iar
-i-

imchomarc

iar

thoirni 7

imchomarc
i*''^

n-airbhirt nan-airbirenn 1895

Atat ceithre
e E.

ernaili fair

meit 7 inni

7 inchosc 7

i" tuad E. in tuf- E. : tus- B. 1878 dath 7 airdidi, a ngeni-si, a ngeine E. : a ngeine side T. i" i86 1880-92 fuirmtigh E. lairecar B. cf. Stokes. Goidelica, p. 74, 5 i^ frisnahai sin E. i'i 1' tindtudh, Finii E. in B. E.

im

isas-itt

Based on Gr. Lat.

iii.

459-515.

L.

o>n.

^*''''

nonnairbirend T.

Aftery?z/'(i892) E. gives Thomas O'Connor's poem, paitly illegible here, but printed in 0'Molloy Gr. xiii. pp. 137-9, beginning Beithi senar dom laim deis, Is luis dis, co conndeices, Fern triur, sail cethrur, gan col Ocus nin cona cuiger
:

THE PRIMER
ennobling
exaltation.
in,

145
enslaving, nor
its

does

not

exist,

nor

its

Nimib
of,

is its

humiliation.

On, under, through,


:

past the heavens,

its

staves of words
of,

from,
its

to,

in,

unto, out

under, on,
Its

past the heavens,

inter-

loping syllable.
theft

man-throwing may not


est,

serve.

Ne

its

of a

hard, nt
cst,

nem

of the water, or poison of

a serpent, nt

nein ini tJiabnain


(i.e.,

heaven about earth.

There
final,

is

no

airichill
its

fiiit).

Nel

its

change
a

of

nemm
is

doubling of
it,

final,

ne

its

losing

final.

Ised, etc.,

he, she,

its

prefix of gender.
it

Its selected

neuter

not

found,
of

for

is

itself

neuter

gender.

Cloud and

bow

heaven
it

its
is

neuter couple:
their accents

colour
are

and

height their pair, or

that

their pair.

Neuter declension thus


Its

far.

nominative
Its

fer.

Its

possessive
Its

fir.

Its

dative

do
Its

fhiur.

accusative in fer.

vocative a fhir.

ablative

fhitir.

Its
Its

depositive

oc

flur.

Its
Its

advancive
perforative

co
tre

fear.
fer.

neglcctive
ingressive hi
Its

sech
fir.

fear.
Its

Its

locative

hi
Its

fhir.

Its

attestive for fer.

fundative fo fhiur.

trespassive

tar fear.

Its

ascensive

ar

flur.

Its

defensive ar fer.

Its interrogative cia fer. Its privative di flur.


its

Its

circum-

dative

im

fear.

Now
its
its
is

others add three to these,


in fer;

privative

den
flr
:

flr;

descriptive
privative
is

and

its

parentative in
ablative;
its its

but

the same as
its

its
;

descriptive
is

the

same
as
its

as

accusative

and

parentative

the

same

possessive.
is

hicipit to the divisions of analysis

this below.
s,

There are two views of


ing to the meaning
it

analysis, that

analysis accord-

denotes and analysis according to the

method which
size, quality,

it

uses.

There are four divisions of

it,

to wit,

denotation, and accent.

Analysis according

146

BB. 331

ci

28

AURAICEPT
iar n-inni thoir;^^
:

E.

29^45

aicnead.

Imcomarc

Atat ocht
It

fothoir;/^(?

far 7 cethri primthoir;;^'^

na n-ocht

fothoir;/^/.

he gabair
1900

fona

iv

primthoir;/(a'/^

conid ocht primthoir^z/? samlaid,

cenmota comacomul
comacomil
folaidh
7
ceilli

7 comfhilltighe 7
ceiieil

comshuidhigthe
cuirp
int
7

-i-

cetfaidhi
Is

anma

airmhi
uili.

7
Is

aicenta.

aicned
in

hisin
in

adasramed

in
Is
i

met co
in inni Is e int

fester

met no

laighet bis isin focul.

co fester in inni uilc no


inchosc co fester coich 1905

maithiusa b- fond
indsci, in indsci

focul.

no

in

rann

indsci.

Masa rann

indsci cate

defir eter raind 7 indsci.

Maso
iit

indsci coich in indsci, in

ferindsci

no

in

baninndsci no

in deimindsci.

ndsci

-i-

indsci banda,
uili

est^

mitrix

-i-

Maso banmuimech lasin

Laitneoir, int
is luitficis in

gne fem/;/da dachuisin dar beolo duine 1910 cenel sin, ar is nutrix is bhuimeach doaib uih'.
-i-

Maso

ferindsci

indsci
uile

ferdha,

iit

est,

pater

-i-

athair

lasin Laitneoir, int

gne masc;///
is

femin

neodair
-i-

dochuisin dar beohi nduine

pater

is

athair doib uiH


dhula.
caeluin
-i-

Dia Uilichumhachtach, Athair na


dhemindsci
-i-

n-uili
est,

indsci dimbeoaighthi, ut

Maso neam

1915

lasin Laitneoir, int uile gnr

neoturda dochuisin dar beolo


Is inni in
diall 7

nduine
\.2LX\.aiste

is

o nim ainmnigter.

cetna diall 7 diall


cuiced diall 7 ran;;
Is
i

7 tres diall 7

ceithreamad

7 res 7 rece.
fothorrt;;^^.

[I]ssi in [res in] primthor<7;;<;/.

in rece in
i-

1920

In fhothorrt';/<^

se;/,

atat cethri ranna fuirri

seacht n-airm 7 seacht n-acenta 7 secht ndescena a dheiscin


iar ceill 7 iar (col. /3) ceniul 7 iar
1'*''''

nguth

7 iar

mbreithir 7 iar

^*'''' iimna T. comfhocul (no comaccomul) E. 1901 cowmocl, gn- B. cimf/T. gen^ E. ^'*''- folu, aigenta. Is int aicne T. '^'"^ 1903 adasramed E. Et masat T. Gr. Lat. iii. 465, 32 ataraimhet T. i'-*'" i'jos Origg. viii. II, 61. muimmech B. jYiasa ban T. ^"ii i9io,ia, 17 int uilegc<?/E.: chinel T. Gr. Lat. iii. 494, 26 1-J14 Patruig T. Gr. Lat. iii. 506, 7 ^^^^ dimbeodaigthe E. ^" gn^ it uile B. 1920 rand Is in ris an primthorund. Is i in rece in fothorund. 7 reis 7 rece. primtoraind isin inrecce ind fhothor E. primthoir- B. In fothoruind hi sin T. ^"^^ 19-20-5 n-airmhe, deicsina T. phe whole passage is corrupt liw^ gn- B. iar ngn- E. cinol T.

aicne, toirne, fothoirne

T.

^*^^*

Na hocht T.

^^

fothoir-B. cobhfliiilte T.

THE PRIMER
to the qualty

147

which
it,

it

signifies

There are eght sub-

ordinate parts in

subordnate parts.

and four primary parts of the eight These are included under the four
primary parts,
to
derivatives,

primary
besides

parts, so that thus there are eight

conjunction,

and

compounds,

wit, conjunction of sense


soul, substance,

and

species, perceptions of

body,

number, and accent


all

That

is

the accent

in

which they have

been reckoned.
is

that the size or

smaUness which

in the

That is the size, word might be

That is the quality, that it might be known whether it is a quality of evil or good that underlies the word. That is the denotation, that it might be known of what
known.
innscc
it is,

whether gender or part of speech.

If it

be a

part of speech,

what

is

the difference between part and


is

speech.

If

it

be gender, what

the gender? masculine,


it

feminine, or neuter gender?


to
wit,

If

be feminine gender,
nutrix,

female

gender,

ut

est,

nurse,

with

the Latinist, the whole female species that

passes over
for

human
is

lips,

that

genus belongs
all.

to

nutrix,

nutrix

nurse
is,

to

them

If

it

be

masculine
father,

gender,
the

that

male

gender,

ut

est,

pater,

with

Latinist,

the whole species of masculine, feminine, and

neuter that passes over


father
all

human
is,

lips, it

is

pater that

is

to

them

all,

that
If
it

Almight}' God, Father of


neuter
gender,
that
is,

the

elements.

be

lifeless

gender,
the
lips
first,

ut

est,

caeluin,

heaven,
that

with
passes

the

Latinist,

whole
is

neuter

species

over

human
is

named
and
are

from

nem,

heaven.
fifth

Quality

the

second, third, fourth, and


verse,
res,
is

declensions,

and
the

rann,
first

tale(?),

and
to

rece.

Res
In

is

division.

Rece

the

subdivision.
parts,

that

subdivision

there

four

wit,

seven
its

numbers,
aspects

seven
according

accents,
to

and

seven
species,

aspects,
voice,

sense,

verb

148

BB. 331
Is

fi

AURAICEPT
in

E. 29

/3

labradh.

do comachomol

gotha

na breithri

sin 7

labartha asait ernaili imchomairc.


Finit.

1925

Trefocul in so amal rocumsat na baird J na patreni


cuail

i-

Cen comman. trefocul cen Cen dallbhach dona 1930 n-ecoir. Cen comsiudh. Cen dichur Cen ellach duna ellgib. Cenmota oenellar//. dallbaigzA Cen tar. Cen tamall. Cen fai^l^i co cuibdius. Cen faicXf ''d
cnam.

Cen

craip cainti.

cen chuihdms.

Cen a

focul frisin n-aprait

fil?V'

frisuithi.

Cen imsechfaidh indsci. Cen asneis for araile. Cen ecna.c/i. Cen x or 1935 Cen ecnuadh. Cen scath dofarce cuitbiud. Cen saebsuidhiugud dialt ic frecra d' iarcomruc nan-se. urd bairdni. Conach in ceath'^rcubhaidh cummait baird. Cona friortud tecta forna focla masa oe congabhthar amal
i

asbert

Trefocul tachraid

filz'/.

No (mar
rofot,

so) ita trefocul

cen chlsen, cen rudraigh, cen 1940

cen rogair, cen dimbrigh, cen forbrigh, cen ecnairc fri regnazrc, cen uathad fri ilar, cen ecenel, cen ec[om]uaim, cen ecuibdius, cen anocht

da locht deg na hirlabra in sin. Dia nditen-sidhe cethri cenela fichet-i- co[r]raib ann a
i:

formoladh, a codut, a mallrugud, a diabul, a deilide;/, a oen, 1945 a lan, a lugu^^^d, a saerughudh, a daerugud, a aurard, a
airisel, a

dhichneadh, a dhoichnead, a chonnail, a chendfochrus, a airchill fuit, a airchill calaid, a thelgudh noe, a
urlonn insce, a hinsce mod, a lanamna deimi, a demi thep1950 idhe, a ngen-side, co ndath 7 tothucht, co tomus fri fidh
da bhrithre 7 in da urlabrad T. imcomraic E. T. ends with a poern of which the Origg. ii. 18 second line is ac fiadn- ni himurscel. 1928 Xrefocul tacraid filid andso sis rocumsat E. r~ ^^^ cual, cinti E. i23-40 Arch. cf. Origg. ii. 17 P. iii. 293 '">''' heillgib E. hellgib L. 19S0 comsimuJ E. cellgib B. ^**='^ '932 faicit co, aicitcen E. imsechbaid, ecnach E.
1924
1925

ijj

cf.

casn saebuidigud E. dofairce E. ,, i, i^'^ forthudh E. Cona aichni cet[h]:ir cuala i cumait E. i^-' i-*^ ecomud E. andso indsin E. 19 cloen, rudrach, roat E. ^"^" dochned, condail E. i^-*"^ 19" corab and E. deibide E. ^**^ ^ ngen-side contath i- tothocht E. 1949 jnod E.
19-35
,

1937

THE PRIMER

149

and language, It is for conjunction of the voice, and that word, and language that the divsions of analysis grow.
Finit.

This
devised

is
it,

irefocul as the bards and the patreni

(?)

have

to

wit,

trefocul,

without

heap of bones,

without cramping of diction, without plagiarism, without

sameness, without banishing ornament, without one of the


dallbach, without

one of the

ellach,

save a single ellach^

without disgrace, without pause, without rhyming accident/

without unrhyming accident, without


poets

-their

word which Qny^

l^r.

A^

call frisuithi, withottt-^-egularrepetitioi^'Crf -detion,.


)i

without narrative on another subject, without blasphemy,, without detraction, without a word that exceeds derision,
without metre
{ae)

>

on non-metre

{an-ae),

without wrongly

placing single syllables to answer as a trisyllabic word in


the use of bard measure, so that there
Ije

not the four-

rhyming quatrain which bards compose, so that there be


no violation of law upon the words
is

if it

be a measure that

kept up, as he said

Trefocul poets plead.

Or

Trefocul

is

without wrongness, without too

many

rhymes, without an over-long, without an over-short, without want of emphasis, without over-emphasis, without an

absenttoa present,withoutasingulartoaplural,withoutfalse
gender, without false alliteration, without false rhyme, without error, to wit, those arethe twelve faults of composition.

To guard
there
:

against these are 24 kinds, to wit, corraih


its

its

hyperbole,
its

hardening,
its

its

retarding,
its
full,

its its

reduplication,

inversion,

singleness,

diminutive,
its its

its

ennobling,
its

its

enslaving,
final, its

its

exaltation,
final,
its
its

humiliation,
internal

losing
its

doubling a
or

division,
its

change of
of

initial

final,

theft

of

long,

theft
its

hard,

its its

man-throwing,
neuter couples,

prefix of gender,

Jiiod

speech,

its

selected neuters, their pairs, with colour

and properties,

150

BB. 33ii3 26

AURAICEPT
alt 7 insci 7 etargoire ar

E.

29^24

7 dech,

reim 7 forbad,

cach cenel
is

labartha dotuisim ar beolu duine [dohuisimar L.], ar

dealt domiter recomhrac, a recomrac domiter iarcomrac, a

hiarcomrac dno
luibenchosach,

feles,

a feles domiter claenre, a claenre domiter

luibenchosach
:

domiter

claldQmnas, a 1955

cldiiemnas domiter bricht

arcomititer alta uad frihaltaib

in duine, ar ita coic alta sescat ar tri cet in duine, a coic

sescat ar

tri

cet aisti archet/l, J coic laithi sescat ar tri cet

isin bliadain 7

a coic sescat ar

tri

cet

du luibibtre thalmain
1960

conastacmaig tlacht
Trefocul tacrait

in trefocuil de qiUbiis dicitnr

filid.

Trefocul tacrait filid Do didin a n-indligid, Ni mo na lucht cuibrind clan/ Di neoch tuirmim notuigeand.
Sceith ocus gnuisi glana

1965

Aincit lochta linmara,

Immar roscum Adna

ogh,

Ni tarba gen a tintodh.

Da

anocht deg
fis

is

derb libh

1970

Dlegait a

na fih'/; main nocho n-fuair Etai,


aircelail.

Rofuaigh aib inn

sciath dec is da ghnuis deg Roordaigh dia n-imchoimet Na lochta cen lomrim lac, Da da comlin noscobrat.

Da

1975

Na

gnuisi diten ^Xhr Cotut is En rv?ich aimger, Saerugud dasrugud des,

980

Na
1951
i*'''^

lorga fuach fria firmhes.

etargairi cen 7 ce a lus labartha E.

dohuisin dar L.

douisiumar

air

E.

^"''^

recomarc E.

Q{ the 5i3 Jewish precepts 365 are negative, which Rabbinical anatomy declares to be the number of the sinews veins or small vessels in the human body. They equal the days in the solar year and are governed by
i95<!-60

365 angels.

The Zohar,
iii.

v.

the Jewish Encycl.

i.

565

19" Ir. Texte,

66, 8

THE PRIMER
with

151
run,

measure

as

regards

letter,

verse-foot,
for
;

and
from

accent, interval, gender,

and comparison

every sort
it

of speech that

is

produced on
is

human

lips

for

is

syllable that dissyllable


trisyllable
syllable,
is

estimated, from dissyllable that


in

estimated, from trisyllable

turn quadri-

from quadrisyllable pentasyllable is estimated, from pentasyllable hexasyllable is estimated, from hexasyllable
heptasyllable
is
is
:

estimated, from heptasyllable octosyIlable

estimated

for

the limbs of science are equal to the

limbs of man, for there are 365 limbs of man, 365 measures
of poetry, 365 days in the year, and 365 herbs through the earth, so that the ^pf=otection of the Trcfocul encompasses

them, de quibus dicitur :


Trcfocul poets plead.
Trefocul which poets plead

To defend
Is

their lawlessness,

no more than a burden of a children's part From something, I reckon, which thev undcrstand.

Shields

and pure countenances

Ward
As
It is

off

perfect

many blemishes Adna has devised them,


not to turn them.
it is

no

profit

Twelve

" errors,"

clear to you,
;

The

poets must

know them

Etain has found no profit of them, She has woven the beauty of poetry,

Twelve shields and twelve countenances She has appointed to guard oneself against them, The blemishes without a weak bare rhyme, They succour them with double their number.

The countenances
"

of defence which I shall mention, Hardening " and " singular " that are not unsharp, Right " ennobhng," " enslaving," The " staves of words " for true measurement.
''

Origg.

ii.

17

""'"

d'imditen H. L.
(craind) E.
lochtii L.

iim >^j
iw j^Q
i'*''"*

j^^Q ^j^

_
:

cuibrim B.

cuibri;/<J

L.
''"'"
'""'-'

:imair

''"'

tucand L. nos-iuigind E. roscum Agna og E. Ros-fuaigh K.

Eadain L. E.
Saeruidhir daerfuidir deas E.

'"*'

152

BB.33I^44

AURAICEPT

E. 29.342

AirichiU

Dialt n-etar/(?OT^ n og, fuit, is fir on,

AirichiU calaid, ni cam,

Cendfochrus

tuis ria thodall,

1985

Dichnead
Ins[c]e
i

dechnead tuis tair, cona modhaib, dara gnuis deg dil, Is Urlonn insci ria hairimh.
tuis,

[mod

L.

Na
Da

sceith ditin fon


is

domun

1990

Formolad
Fuaradar

mallrugud,
is

senfilid sain

deilidin

condail.

A lan ni lan cen bunad A diabul, a lugugud,


Memur
fri

199-5

fliorard,

cach sobard sen, a fhoriseal.

Airmim telgud nve co nneim Ocus cendfochrus derid,


Dichn^/ derid (332),
is

docair,

2000

Dechnif/ deirid degfocaz'/.

Is iat sin

na da sciath deg,

Eolaig ica n-imcoimet, Is na da gnuis deg rodet

Na Na

ceithri fodla fichet.

2005

filid

na

fitir so,

Ni muin fedm eicsi forro. Cindas fhailgit a n-ulcu ? Cindas aincit anuchtu ?
In n-aengnuis no [in] ensciath ard
Icas ar cach locht langarg,

2010

No

in dias im cach locht rolad Ni de bias olc dia imrad.

1^'

a rtirichiU E.

i'-^

calaidh,
i'-''

camm

E.

^*-^

thadall L.
;

tadall E.

1988

mod,

Is iat E.

Is

in L.

L. sorbad B.

2002

da L. E.

gnuis E.

''0^^ gnius B. Follow 1989 E. ^i" In oensnuis no censsfiath L. E. densciath B.

V002-5

THE PRIMER
" Interloping syllable " entire, " Theft of a long " it is true, "Theft of a hard," it is not wrong,

i55

"Change

of initial" for

its visitation.

"Apocope of initial," "doubling "Afod speech" with its modes,

of initial" iu front,

It is a twelfth dear countenance, "Prefix of gender" for recUoning

it.

The

shields of defence throughout the world

Are " hyperbole " and " retarding,"


Ancient poets have found out those Two " metatheses " and " internal division."
Its

"fuU"

is

Its "reduplication," its

not fuU without foundation, "diminutive,"

A memory

to each noble old

bard

Its " exaltation," its "

humiliation."

reckon " man-throwing," with venom,


of final,"
it is

And "change
"Apocope

of final,"

"Doubling of a

final" of a

troublesome, good word.

Those are the twelve

shields,

The

And
The
The

learned are in the habit of olDserving them, the twelve countenances which have been granted,
four

and twenty

divisions.

poets that do not

know
is

this,

No_back

How How
Is
it

on them. can they conceal their wrongs ? can they ward off "errors " ?
to essay poetry
lofty shield

one countenance or one

Which saves from each blemish fuU rough, Or the twain that are thrown around every blemish Not thence, from considering it, wiU harm arise.
^'
Re
n-aichni re n-imcomet

In tres rand re rem cen choU

A
^'-' ^'

ted tall(?) in Trefocul.

Trefocul E.

ar cach L. E.

Ni de L.

Ni

deas, re imradh E.

154

BB. 332a7

AURAICEPT
Cip he chanas cona cheill, Tria intliucht n-amnas n-acbeil,
Is duiligh is is docair

e. 29 (356

2015
Trefocail.

A tuirim

in Trefocail.

Trefocul in tri focail, Fis a ruine is rodocair, Tricha ar a se cose Fritha tria gne nGaedilge.

2020

Da

anocht ar a deich dib,

Ni cubaidh cen a comrim,


Nit carit a daini dam Scarait maini for molad.
Claen atberim dib ar tus,

2025

Im

eolach ina imthus

Ni hEnchloen acht it tri claein, O nach saercsem (cach saerchaem B. adds) cach
serlaid.

2030

Claen creiti rochuala cach, Im rannaibh ni ba rognath,

Re

taeb

cach duilghiusa de,

Claen cuibdiusa, claen ceiUe.

Clen crete ni clen cen cheass,


Is at

2035

deich millti milles,

Taibgit fiach in molta amaig, Da sciath corcra 'na chomair.


In clcen cuibdiusa

is

cubaidh,

Da

gnuis riasan gliaphudair, Ocus da sciath 'na ndegaid, Nocho liach a Uandegail.

2040

Da
Is

sciath, da gnuis in gelli, ed ainces claen ceilli


;

Cobigi

celli,

gan

col,

2045

Is ernail di anacfl.

^'5 int intlecht L.

'-'^^'

tre

^^
-*-'*

caraid L.

carait E.
it tri

-*^

Am

gne E. Imeolach L.
:

-'^--

daoctorE.
tri

me

na n-imtus E.
a[t]
clain E.

L. Ni oenclsen acht

cloin B.

Ni haenclasn acht

THE PRIMER
Whoever he be that sings with his understanding, Through his intellect rough and dangerous,
It is difficult

I55

To

talce

and it is troublesome account of the Trefocul.

Trefocul.

Trefocul the three words

A knowledge of its
Are found through

secret

is

very hard,

Thirty-six up to this point


its

species of Gaelic.

Twelve " errors " of them, It is no rhyme vvithout their common metrics, No friends to me, O men, are they Who separate rewards from praise.

A wrong
I

them

tell at
it

the outset,
three wrongs,
is

am

sUilled respecting

It is

not one wrong but

it is

From which
Of "wrong
In

every noble lay

not nobly

fair.

of

body" everyone has heard,

wiU not be very usual, Besides every difficulty therefrom, A "wrong ofrhyme," a "wrong of sense."
verses
it

my

"

Wrong of body "

is

not a wrong without doubt,


it

It is

ten injuries that

injures [works],

They

levy a debt of praise outside,


it.

Two

purple shields over against

The "wrong

Two
And

of rhyme," fitting are countenances against the clear defect, two shields behind them,
is

Not mean

their full protection.

Two
It is

shields,

two countenances of the cheek,

that which protects " a

wrong

in

meaning

"
;

"

text of sense," without sin,

Is

a species of protection.

^-''*

j):w
-'"'7

'*^'

nach saercam cach saerlaid E. Retaeb gan E. roiaeb B. rothseb L, '-'^" fiachu E. gle pudair L. na deguid L. geilli E.
:
:
-''^-'

-'"*'*''**

nirbo E.
isa x.

E.

riasin

glanpudair E.
'-'"

as E.

dia L. E.

156

BB. 332a22

AURAICEPT
ernail ainces rudrach,
in gres

E.

3oa7

Da

Co nach be
Tri sceith^

glephudrach,

tri

gnuisi,

gan

glor,

Aincit in ro[lh]at romor.

2050

Cuic sceith, tri gnuisi, gan goimh, Is ed ainces ar rogair Oengnuis ainces dimbrig dib,
;

Is tengnuis ainces forbrig.

diten, na ro-dairt, Ainces egnairc fri frecnairc Sciath marsen ocus gnuis glan Aincit uathad fri hilar,

Oengnuis

2055

Nai

sceith diten, co nduilgius,


;

Aincit

uili ecuibdhius Cia nach labair con a

2060

luis,

Ocus

no-ainic engnuis.
gnuisi, gruaid
aincit

Na
Is

tri

fri

gruaid,

maith Ocus da
Aincit

ecowmuai

sctath, ni scb lib,


n-eitig.

2065

ecowmuaiw

Ecenel, nocho n-ord mear, Non-anaig engnuis diten

Anocht no-aincet da

sciath,

A beith

ranocht

is

roliath.

2070

Anocht ainm coitchend cubaid Dolean do gach lanphudair Int anocht, ni hainm cen cheass,
;

Cia ralocht dian ruidles.

Anocht mas ainm do cach

locht,
.^

2075

Cid dia n-aidera d' oen[l]ocht Uair nocho n-aenlocht ce on, Trefocul. Is taebhnocht
i

Trefocul.

'^^'^
2()5i

nocon he E.
fairbrig E.
:

'** ainces rofat F. L. rofhad L. '^^ naron-dairt L. narond dairt E.


:
:

2053, 9 ditin B. diten L. 3m gej^ duilges E.

2058
^"^"
..

aincid L.

ecuibdes E.

^i

L. gon o luis B.

cun a

^^

non-anaig L.

non-anaic E.

THE PRIMER
lcinds which defend " too many rhymes,-"' So that the work be not clearly blundering, Three shields, three countenances, without noise Defend the excessive " overlong."

157

Two

Five shields, three countenances, without anguish, It is that which defends against "overshort"
;

One countenance

that wards ofiffrom


ofif

you " want of emphasis,"


" over-emphasis."

And

one countenance that wards

One countenance for defence, lest it cost us Which defends "an absent to a present"
;

a heifer

(.?),

shield also and a pure countenance Defend "a singular" for "a plural."

Nine shields of defence, with Defend all " false rhyme


'''

difificulty,

Though he does

not speak with his good Seeing that one countenance defends it.

taste,

three countenances, cheek by cheek, Well do they defend "false alliteration And two shields, ye do not think it deceitful, Defend hideous "false alliteration."
'^

The

" False gender,"

it is

not a reckless

se,
;

Which one guarding countenance defends

Two
Lest

shields defend "error"


it

should be too bare and too grey.

common harmonious name Has clung to every complete blunder The "error" is not a name without ambiguity, Though it is great blemish to which it is peculiar.
" Error " a
;

" Error "

if it
it

be a name

for

every blemish,
}

Why
Since

shall
it

cleave to a single blemish

That

is

not one blemish, without naked sided in Trefocul.


is

fault,

Trefocul.

2^" 20-0

7 ix. L. E.

2069

non-aincet L.
radiles L.
:

roliach L. E.
:

non-aincit E.

dia bo dileas E.

2" n-aidicra aenlocht L.


'*"**

Cid ma ndubrad

re hcenlocht

E.

in

Trefocul E.

158

BB. 332a37
Sceith

AURAICEPT
is

E.

3oa2j

gnuisi fogeib daib

Amal

iccait

cach n-anaebh
fir

2080

Dingbaid

din, n socht solam,

Da

locht co

formol^/.

Oenicc

ic catut,

Is oencc ic

cen col, mallrugud


;

Ni gne mergnima midid,


Sei deigdina
ic

2085.

delidnid.

Aichnid dom' anmain, cen Se cabartha 'na conrtil,

ail,

Ar

asnlocht ainceas a h?en

Ocus a lan co lanchagm.


Diabull dingbad din, gu da[/]th Na tri lochta co lanmaith Aincid, ni holc in monor,
;

^090

Ar da

locht a lugugod.

Aincit ar da locht, gen log,

2095

Sserugud is dserugud ALCt da firlocht masead A urard a uiriseal.


Aincit lorga fuach a bos

Ar da

locht

gu

lanfhollus

2100

Dialt n-etarleimi n-oll

Icaid da anocht acon.

thelgud nai, niamda a bhlas, da anocht icas ; AirichiU fuit is ferr de, Ni dingaib dn acht deide.
Is ar

2105

airchill calaid,

can cheass,

Ron-anaig ar da ainges No dos-dngaib gan tochrus

Amal

atchi cendfoc^r^j.

2110

2080 itait,
208i

n-anaeib L.

n-anaib E.

^**^

dind L. E.
is

solum L.

ig Qgf) ica

E.
ic

^**" 2087 2093

Se deigniwa
<Som

delidhnig L.

Is

degsnima

deiligin E.

menmzin L. monar L. E.

^^
^094

dingbaid dind E.

gu daith

L. E.

ludugad E.

^'

lod E.

THE PRIMER
Shields and countenances
it

159
them
;

finds for

As they heal every unbeautifui thing From us, it is not a sudden silence,
"

Hyperbole " wards off two

faults truly.

One remedy has

And one remedy


It is

" hardening," without sin, has " retarding "


;

not a kind of mad act it meditates, Six good protections has "metathesis."

Knovvn

to

my

mind, without reproach,


its

Six helps in their "internal division,"

Against one blemish which

"singleness" defends

And

its

" fuU

" full gracefully.

"Reduplication" wards off from us, with colour, three blemishes full well Defends, not iU is the work, Against two blemishes its "diminutive."

The

Against two blemishes defend, without decay, " Ennobling " and " enslaving " Against two veritable blemishes defend indeed
:

Its

"exaltation" and "humiliation."

" Staves of words " protect here below Against two blemishes fuU plainly
:

great " interloping syllable

"

With us remedies two


Its

"errors."'

"man-throwing," beauteous its taste, against two "errors" that it heals " Theft of long " it is the better of it, It does not ward off from us save two things
It is
;

Its

"theft of hard," without doubt,

Has saved
It

us from two difficulties,


off,

wards
it

it

As

sees

it,

"

without winding up of yarn. change of initial and final."

* a urord B.
-' 2108

^>
'^10

fus L.

'-i'"--'

a conn L.
Airichill chalaid

L. sealgad B.

din L.

deighe B.
ances L.
:

-""

L.

ronn-amiig B.: ron-anaid E.

ainces E.

210

Ocus dingbaid E,

l6o

BB. 332a5i

AURAICEPT
/3)

E.

30a38

Dingbaid dichnead tri phudra (col. D'ar n-anochtaib anumla O dechnead gan tromsnimh tra
Foirther in

comHn

cetna.

Nocho

Innse m>/nocho mod n-olc, n-ai/g acht aenlocht

21 1 o

Aurlond insci, ainm cubaid, Ni ainic acht enphudhair,


Is iat sin gnuisi
z's

sceith,
;

D'eicsib nochon at anfheigh

^ i ^u

Ni ma teit du rigi rand Cach fili nachasforband.


D'
icc

na da

fichet,

gan

ail,

Frith d'flioghlaib for anochtaib, Adharta don righ dos-rat,

-125

Secht g[c]abartha cethrachat.

Na

filid

Maraen

Rob

tancadar tall Tuaith De Danann, imda ollam ocaib


re
in Trefocuil.

Ag

toUadh

Trefocul.

2130

Da

Uaim

sciath ainces cl?en creiti, 'sin rand-sa is rochreti,

Deilidi foclach febrach


Is deilidi s'laiacA.

airchiU

fuit, is feidil,

2135

Naroi cendfoc/rus deiridh, Codut mallrugud measa


Aincit in claen cuibdhiusa.
Aincit ar in clasn ceilU Lorga fuach, diaU deglemi,

2140

Ocus cobfighe, cen

col,

Is ernail dia n-anacol.

-"1 L. pura B.
^i'*^

^"'

iromgnim L.
-'"^

^n^ Poirther L.
"'^"

foTt/ter

E.

foirid

B.

aic ic sccr E.

anaig: L.

anfeich L.
^''^
^^"^'^

nocho

ga.ta.nd feich

E.

21-1
^i'-^i

do righi L.
d'fodlaib L.
:

Cat

ma

E.

na as forbawd E.

-1-"

cabartha L. E.

o foglaib E. ceathrachat E.

^^'^

da trian E. marsen la L.

THE PRIMER
" Losing a final" wards off three blunders, Of our disobedient " errors,"

i6i

By " doubling a final," without heavy The same equal number is assisted.
*^

sorrow, too,

Afo speech,"

it is

not an evil mode,


;

Does not Uoes not

protect but one blemish

" Prefix of gender," harmonious name,


protect save one blunder.

To

These are countenances and shield^ sages they are not unsharp
;

Not

well goes to stretch verses

Any

poet that does not carry them out.

To pay the two score, without reproach, Which are found of damages on blunders,
Worshippings to the King Seven and forty helps.

Who

gave them,

The

poets that

came over

Along with the Tuath De Danann, There was many an Ollave with them
Malcing holes
in the Trefocul.

Trefocul.

Two

shields which defend "


in this verse
it is

wrong of body,"

From me

greatly to be believed,

And "metathesis"
Its "theft

" Metathesis " of sharp-edged words of svllables.

of a long,"

it

is

constant,
final"
;

That there may not be its "change ofa "Hardening," "retarding," of measure Defend the " vvrong of rhyme."

Against the "wrong of sense" defend "Staves of words," "a well-leaping syllable," And " perfected sense," without sin, Is a species of defending them.
-'^

'sa

ruinnsa L.

sa randsa E.
'^'^'

^ujs, 4

deilide L.

deiledu E.

213*

siUcebach L. E.

is fedil

L.
:

feidil

E.
:

feidhin B.

-'"* Na ra L. Octis E. \m claena cuibdesa L.

"^'^
-^3'*

measa L.

mesa E.

masea B.
'^^ ecnail E.

Aingit arin.

ar cloena celli E.

i62

BB. 332,315

AURAICEPT
Cach rand romilleadh immaig

E. 30 a 52

A Uus rudraighe
Dar

rrandaib,

Rudhrach noco n-airisead


urard, dar uirisel.

214o

da condail mar itclos da airichiU i fos, dichneda, Dia dos-rat, Tarso noco ria rofat.

Na Na Na

2150

Formolad, diabul, cen on,

Telgudh noe, ocus lugugud


Uaitighit cdxh rogair rib Lorga diaUa, deichnid.

Saerugud doine in domain Ar dimbrig is degcobair,

2155

Dserugud gach duini dib Nos-aincenn uili ar forbrig.

^n ainces ar ilar ndan,


Ar uathad
ainces a lan,

2160

Ecnairc fri frecnairc co fir Indsce modh ica mordhin.


Aincit ecuibdius a
fir,

Formolad, da delidin, Telgud noe, niamhda in monor, Condail litr/, lughugud.


Airichill calaid,

2165

mo

chean,

dichned,

is

a dheichnedh.

Da

dehdin, diabul des,

Foirit

ecommuaim

n-indles,

2170

Ocus

na-foiret hi fus

Deicned, dicned, cendfochrus.

Ecenel airmidir an^, Is luath non-anaigh aurland. Aingit ar anocht ria head
Diabul, aurard, auriseal.
"'* '^^^ -i^*

2175

21*6

L. airis hed B. 2wa dos-rot B. 21" derughugud B.

nos-rihed E.

fuit

fos L.

fuair os B.

L. decobair B.

L.

uili

a B.

2159 \\^^

nan L.

THE PRIMER
Every verse has been destroyed utterly With respect to "excess of rhymes" in verses, " Excess of rhyme " would not abide
Despite " exaltation," " humiliation."'

163

The two " internal divisions," as was heard, The two " thefts " here below, The " losings of finals " God gave them, Beyond these "over long" will not reach.
" Hyperbole," " reduplication," without blemish, " Man-throwing," and " diminutive," They make rare each " over short " before you " Staves of syllables," " doubling of fnals."
" Ennobling " of the world's men Against " want of emphasis," it is a good help, " Enslaving " every man of them Helps them all against "over emphasis." " Unity " defends against " plural " in the poems, Against "singleness" its "fuU" defends, "An absent to a present" verily, " il/>^ speech " for its great defence.

Against "false rhyme" defend, oh man " Hyperbole," " two metatheses," " Man-throwing," omamental the work,

" Internal division " of letters, " diminutive." " Theft of hard," O happy one
!

Its

"losing of

final,"

and "doubling of

final."

Two
And

Help unlawful

" metatheses," right "reduplication" " false alliteration,"

these help it here below " Doubling," " losing," "change of final."

" False gender" is taken account of there, Quickly aurland " prefix " defends it. Against "error" to some extent protect "Reduplication," " exaltation," "humiliation."

2ia>

L. In se mod ica ^ diabail deis E.


-'"'

moroiw B.
-'"
-'"'

innsi

mod

'ca

mordin E.
i

focrait E.

'^''^

forfed E.

bus L. E.

airmithir L. E.

ar n-anaig E.

2'"'

Aincit L.

re L. E.

104

BB. 332^30

AURAICEPT
n-olc,
;

Do

MiUiud [remi L.] gach reim ni ainm ni acht anocht

Lemm

ni gleacc/r a gait
tacrait.
1. 1. f.

Asin trefhocul

2180

Trefocul.

Do

dhligegaibh dunta na nduan inso

sis.

nduan decid lib, dana dlighthig, Cest, nocho caingen falaigh In daiwgen ros-dunsabair.

Dunta

for

ges in

2185

Menip dunta cach duan dron


Cia locht
Air
is

isin

Trefhocul
airchetail.

e tall rostecair

Lochta imda

2190

Mini dunta a duan ndmnain


Csic/i fer

dona

filedaibh,

Cia heraic dlegair uaid ind, On fir doni in laid lanbinn? Cia ainm cach dunta dibh sein Sluinnet na baird dia mbraithiib? Caisted cach, cluined in fis,

2195

Meni

fliuilet 'na afis.

Comiwdsma do Donc/chad Do, Ascnam Dond, im cach deglo,


Saighid
so, is e in slicht

2200

Dondchadh

int

amra, ainm ollamda.

Ascnam iar saigid suairc [modh L.], " Dondcad dia fich [in domon L.],'"

Uaim do
Dia

fich in

rind " Don</chud na ndrech, domun daightheach."

2205

In inund
P'inntar

dunad dlegair

ona filedaid, Ar curp na duaie 'na ndan


'S ar in

iarcomarc n-imslan.

2210

21"
21-9
218:'

MiUid roime E.

remmi B.
accur L.
^is

Lem gniwaib
dechaid
lib

legair a ngait E.

-"* Do nach ^isojsaE.


^iss

frith

ainm E.
.
<,,

218-l'd9

L.

diigthig L.

sin

L.

THE PRIMER
Destruction of flexion is every bad flexion, For it there is no name but "error" I have no clear desire that it shoiild be pilfered Out of the Trefocul which thev plead.
;

165

Trefocul.

Of the Laws
Ye

for closing

Poems here

below.

Consider the closings of your poems, people of the lawful art. Query, it is not a question of concealing Whether firmly ye have closed them.

What

Unless every compact poem is closed, fault is in the Trejocul? For it is that which has put them away of MaTiy fauhs of poetry.
poets,

old,

Each man of the

Unless his vigorous poem be closed, What fine for it is due from him,

From

the

man who makes

the

full

pleasant lay?

What
Which

is

the

the bards

name of each close of these name to their brethren

.''

Let each one listen, let him hear the lcnowledge, Unless he would remain in his ignorance.

The comindsma to Dondchadh (Duncan) is " Do," The ascnam, "Dond" on each fair day, The saigid (is) this, it is the famous version, Dondchadh the Ollave name.
Ascnam (approach)
"
after full

approach

is

a pleasant mode,
of the

Dondchadh through whom the world


at end) "

boils,"

Uaim do rind (alliteration


Through whom

Duncan

many

hosts,

boils the fiery world."

Whether
Let
it

the same close is due be found out by the poets, For the body of thc duan in their poem, And for the complete conclusion.

^18

ros-teacail L.

-^'-^

in airchedail L.
/;-,

-''"

duain ndreamhain L.
-^*"

219
-'-'"'

'na ainfis L.

-'i-220fl

jexte,

iii.

29, 26

39, 33

ndrec B.

'^^

Findum

L.

in cach L. ~^^ n-imlan L.

l66

BB. 332/346
Saighit[h],

AURAICEPT
;

ascnam, uaim do rind, Dunait curpu duan, derb lind Cach iarcomarc is gloir glan, Comidsma is coir dia ndunad.

Dunta.

ES

dana

in
is

domain
Albain,

tiar tair

2215

Eter Erinn

Ni dleghait seoto sona Cach duaine na ba dunta.

d.

d. d.

Dunta.

Da
Cia

cuincead neach a ndliged

lin dam na firfhiled For feacht feili, for cai cuir, For gnathlessaib, for fledaibh

2220
:

(333).

Ceathrur ar fichit iar fir Fecht feili ollaman righ, Ochtur for caei, cen chessa, Da fer dec fria gnathleassa.

2225

Deichenbhur fri fleadha fuair Dlegair do in ghleiri caemshluaigh, It e sin fri bagha bladh,
Ceithri

damha
dec
d'

in

ollaman.

2230

Da

fer

anruth donfa,
fria

Coicfhiur fer

gnathlessa,
fleadaibh.

Seissiur for coe, caemthuit cluidh,

Ochtar

iar fir

fri

Tobair do

chli ar a dhan Ochtar, uasal a fordamh,


fess,

2235

Seser for fleadaibh na


Coicer
cae,

f
2240

cethrar gnathless.

du canait, na ceil, For cach feaclit feili feithith,


Seissiur

Cethrar for fleadaib fessa, Triur cas, dis fri gnathlessa.

^12

is

derb B.

is

L. om.

^"
223;!,

da L.
9

'---''s

in

domain

L. Pm.

-^" seotu L.
^'^^

^' chuir L.
Seiser,

-'

c.ic,

chesa L.

Coicer L.

cx

L.

THE PRIMER
" FuU approach," "approach," " alliteration at end" Close bodies of poems, it is plain to us ; Every concluding word, it is a pure glory,

167

Repetition of

first

syllable

is

due

to their close.

Closed.

Ye

West and East, and in Scotland, They deserve no lucky treasures For every poem that wiU not be [properly] closed.
poets of the world,
in Ireland

Both

Closed.

If

any one ask the law

What is the number of a company of the true poets On a journey of entertainment, upon the road of a circuit,
For customary needs,
for feasts
:

Twenty-four verily [For] a journey of entertainment of a royal Ollave, Eight for a circuit, without anguish, Twelve men for customary needs.

Ten

for

prepared feasts

Are due to him, the choice of learned people, For glorious contests are these,

The OUave's
Twelve men
Five

four companies.

vvill fall (?)

to a poet of the

second order,

men

for their

Six for a circuit,

customary needs, scholars of renown,

Eight verily

for feasts.

Give to a poet of the third order or his song Eight, noble his great company, Six for feasts of knowledge, Five for a circuit, four for customary needs.
Six to a poet of the fourth degree, hide it not, For every journey of entertainment pjovide ye,

Four for feasts of knowledge, Three for a circuit, two for customary needs.

;-

Tabair L.

-"' Seiser L.

^ Seachtnar (vii) B.

'^ ^^

fethid L.

L. Triur cadais B.

l68

BB.333all

AURAICEPT
damh
fiW,
as deach,

Ceathrur do dus,
Is triur fri fleada

Dias for coe,

ria

meass dun mhal,

2245

Is fria leass a asnuran.

Triar for fecht

feili

dofhidh,
fuirmidh,

Dam
Dias

thoga do

mac

for fleadhaibh, co fathach,

Oen
Ni

coe,

oen leas roghnathach.

2250

theis dar diis iar sin,

In da daim do fochlocain,

^n for coe,
Oen

oen for
:

fleid fead,

fria leassa

dia cuinged.
cia.

Dia cuincead neach a ndiigedh

2255

Ftmt Amenfinit Solamh ODroma


L. y[.wxc\\ertach riabach

noniine scripsit.

Cuindlis
7 ar

aide diles
thuilleadh.
-'^"

-i-

do Mac Fhirbisig

do scrib so da mbennacht leis da

is

L.

2345
^a-is

cE,
jjj^^

don mal L.
fochlu cain L.

^" '^'"

tboga L.
cDe, fed

''^

tar, iar sain L.

L.

THE PRIMER
Four
to a poet of the fifth degree, a

169
band which
is

best,

And three for feasts of poets, Two for a circuit, to be adjudged And for his needs one alone.
Three
for a

to the poet,

journey of hospitaIity on which he goes,


for a poet of the sixth degree,

chosen company

Two
One

for feasts, with cleverness,

for a circuit,

one for quite customary needs.

Thou shalt not exceed two after that, The two companies to poets of the seventh degree, One for a circuit, one for a feast provide thou, One for his needs if any one ask.
:

If

any one ask the

lavv

what.

Finit, Amen.finit^

Solomon O'Droma nomine

scripsit.

L. Muircheartach

Riabhach O'Cuindlis wrote

this for

his faithful fosterer MacFirbis,

and

for his blessing besides.

AURAICEPT
YBL. 219
a 23
-

Eg. 63

b 26

eraicept, uar er gach 2260 na n-Biges n-aici bios in ts.o\seack: aicicht dono -i- icht aici, ar is deisgiop/^/ agin maigister no dono aicept, z'd est, acceptus,

Incipit eraicept

airiti

cugad \n eiche nach


-i-

bfil

ogat

na n-eiges
tois^ac//

i-

na nai

gan ches
ansa.
Axcht
la

na bfiW.
Fenius
ier

Cid [Eg. diana]

so?

Ni
2265

Don

teipi doteip^/ asin^Gaoid//^, oir iss

ed

X.o\seach

dtiachtain

gusan
J

sgoil

amuigh.
for-

Gach son do na hawmcht


dhorcha ropui
doibh
in
isin Gaidilc,
:

ca.\rechta.\re

gach son

gach beusgna

J in

gach
is

berla, fofrith

ionad

conid aire sin

forlethi
is

quani gach
is

mbesgna
i-

er

gach toiseach Aano, uair

hed

toiseacha 2270
i

lasna filedha, cech son fordorcha


bethe-luis-ni an

duo

riachtain

tossach
Cest,

ogaim

ar

bithm a

ndorcht-zV/eta.
?

cie tugait ar a n-ab^?rberla tob//i

don Gaoidilc
isin

Ni ansa.

Uair as gach perla


in

roteip^c/,

gach son fordorcha roboi


nGaoidhilc ar a 2275
dono,
in

cech beusgna, fofrith ionad doibh

forleithe

sech

gech

mbeusgna.

Cest,

raibi

Gaidelc resiu rotopcrc/?

Ropuoi eimh.
Ceithri

[Caidi a deimh-

niugud

Eg.
;]

o/u.]

Ar

ni fagbaigt';' in

d berla sechtmogat

[ceana Eg.
for Goid/Zc-

gan

in Gaoidilc.

docom
tri

nuibir a ranna

hanmanwa dono no coma[d] ainm gach 2280


J

primberla dona
7

primberlaib
-i-

-i-

Ebra

Gret'g J Laidin,

ainm

diiis

o Gao'i/u/

Gaoidelg,

ud dixsit

[Ticalod a
Is nialot a

hEbrad

aird,

Greig glegairg,
le,

Legulus a Laitin
Tinoltach
Eg.
'"'^ fir

2285

fine.

ineich

-**

don

sgoil giisna berla

amuig

172

YBL. 219^45

AURAICEPT
(col.
(i)

Eg. 63

2a4

In berla teip/^i tric

Roleasoig Gaoidel

glanglic,

Uatha do tsiol Gaoidil gairg Duine aga mbia a firainm.


Gaoidel aderaitsim
fris

2290

Lucht

timeolai's

is

ainpfis,

Ni neasa dho Gaoid^/glic


Indas do gach ealg
o'nei'rc.

Ma
Co

hail

dam

a radh

fri

cach

2295

(rubh) [co] follus an fath,

It iat re

garmain gan gai


E^:
otn.]

Cethri hanmanrt'a an berla[i].

Cest, ce tir a rugad Gaoidelc?

Ni ansa.
?

iiEigeipt.
I

E
don

cie

hairm sonnradach a ruccad


iart//(7/'deisgert(?;^//

Ni ansa.

muig 2300

Uga

a rand
sgoil

na hEigipti. Ni ansa.

Cest, cie

dochwiTz^ co suidhe?

Gaidel

mac

Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain


Cest, cie

do Gregaiph Sgeithia.

mud

don-uccrr^/di.

Ni ansa.
filid

A huiletaighie cenfordorcha ier dtorr- 2305

motha
acJit^Xn

indi dotormachtad?/'

trie

co

Fen///i'.

Cest, cie berla

don da berlaib secht?

mogat
Feine
is

rotaisealp(7c/
-i-

do Fenius

Mo^acJi

Ni ansa.
leis

Berla

Gaid'/c, ar is

he Gaid'/ pa tocha
ct is

die sgoil, ct

he ron-alt asa oighe no asa oidig,

he pa soam don
tois-

sgoil, 7 ar a orlethe sech

cech mbeusgna r/is he berla

2310

ech rucad

on tuor

7 ropoi

eimh Ebra
ct ni
is

7 Grr/g 7 Lait/// la

Feinius riesiu this(7^on Sgeithia

rainig a leas a \\-ai{ty


'oisecJi^.

denamh
qiiaiii in

icc in tor,

conid aire sin

rotaisealpad,

Cest, nach raibi isna berlaiph ni

bud

uaisl///

do

riachtr?///

Gaoidelc?

Ni ansa.

Ar Ar

a cuibhdi, ar a hetruime, 2315

ar a forleithe, ar a mine.

Cest, cidh ar
is

madh

forlethe quaiii

cech mbesgna

Ni ansa.

he cetna besgna rugad

on

tor, 7

pa mete co
a

mad

lethe quain cech

mbesgna conid
-n-.>

aon die

taiselp^'/
--''"'

\.o'~,acJi.
'^'*^^'\^x\.zx

^8-'>8CZ.x. 134, 17

garmaimVBL.

-'"Monnucedi

^^ jms.

YBL. 219/325

AURAICEPT
et

Eg. 6321125

173

Aimsear et Persa et Tucait Sgribinn na 2320 Tor Nemruaid c^/us Locus FaciOcus aimser di aici \xx\cJit a tos^cZ'. \\ndi^ ar is Persa di aimser cwvaaig an tuir la cloinn Adaim. rodus-fucc on tuor 7 Sacap mac Ruicimorcus, uair is he Gaoidel mac Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain do 2325 Gregaip Sgeithia. A tugait sgribhinn tour Nemruaid do chumdach. Esmberat araile conid tugait di Gaidel do
Caite

Log
?

Gaoideilge

Ni ansa.

duola

isin tir a

rugad he, fobith

is

he

\.o\'s,ecJi

rosgribh a

dtaiphhbh

7 a lecaiph isin lucc tsenrcrc/ach dienat


Is

Calcaneinsis.
is

and rosgriph Gaoidel


int

in Gaid//r,
7

ainm no dono 2330

he Sacab mac Ruicimorcus rosgribustar,

adberait

araile

comad aonleapar
\\-d.^ai\liar

Uraicept

uile,

comad he
7

so a log-aimser.

Cidh ara

besgna doumanda don Gaedilg


?

nach di ata briathar lasna hecwrtdaibh eolchu


lersinn aisn'c/es

Ni ansa. 2335
iter
fie[d]

do cestaibh Ni

do caingnibh domundu

thuaith et

eclrt/.

Cid ar a n-abar co

mad borb

Dia

inti leighius

Gaedilc?

di ^Xa briath^r sund, acht

do
2340

uiledetaidh na feallsamnachta iter gramatz^^ 7 dilliochtc?/^


7 rim, ut dixit poeta :

Foglaim feallsamnacht[a]
Leigeand, gramatach
Literdacht
Is
leir
is

is fas,

gluas,

ocus rim,

bec a mbrigh for nim tsuas.


?

Cest, nach feallsamnacht an Gaidelc

Ni hedh eter acht

234.5

a ndmiaid

mion-(22o) ughdair

fri

deredh an domain

ar tuccait derscaighti sech na hugdaraiph toisecha.


is

No
-i-

ed

is

beusgna domunda and


et

is

feallsamnacht dimain

an aimiris dogni nech a n-agaid na firinne diadha 7 daon;^a, 7 iss ed sin is borb fia[d] Dia [anti 2350 leighius Gaedilc no Eg. om.] andaidi. Cidh ar a ndebert
aipcitir
-i-

ind erritacht

eibi ioc
sainredach

duar

-i-

ic

focul, ar ni hi iocus

na

ioc/u

^-*

-'''

and<|idhthi ( = and aridhthi)

1/4
acht

YBL. 220a5
is
-i-

AURAICEPT
Is

Eg. 63 2 b 8

iad

na ocail nus-icainn-si.
tit

he [focul

Eg.'] itbert

sund

rand,

est:

Cie duar donesa nath.

2355

Aaspearat tra ughdair na nGaoidel dano.


ndepertsim
is
:

Cidh ar a
i[n]d

asberad na

hugdair robatar roimhe, uair


in leapar-sa
-i-

he Cendfaolad arainic
VarsaidJi 7 lar
-i-

^ro\ach

Uraic[e]pt[a] 7 ugdair [na nGaidel Eg.l dano, rob iad-siden

Yenms

mac Nema.
aimseraiph
ponitiir.

Ni ansa.

Ar

uaisle

na 2360

haimsire isrup^rt
frecnairc
for

aimser frecnairc, uair geipzV/ an aimsir


\it

na

huih'^

dicitnr

presens

teuipus pro

omni tonpore
7

Samaigt//^;- in aimsir

fhrecnairc for na

huil/<^ aimsir//5 Eg.l.

Cinnus on
sill^iv'a

he da radha
-

int aonfoc/// a

mbit na da 2365
-i-

nach gcantar a n
-go

aonaimsir, nt dicitnr, lego

legaim, quando dicis \e- futurunt est -go, preteiretuvi est lequattdo dicis
l

intan

raidhi

in

siWad toiseac/t,

to-

dochaidi cugut in sillab deighinach et sechmatu sechat


[Deitbir on Eg.] amal isbert in Lait- 2370 Tempus non dividitur sed opera nostra diuiduntur nocha n- ind aimser fogailter and acht metugud aimsire no dano is bis iter na siWaba, no ar ngnimrad-ne feisin
in sillab toiseach.

neoir

i-

fr^Tra

dona hugdaraiph robatar a n-aonaimsir ris fein t?/c Cendfaolrtf in tan ispert asperat ughdair na nGaidel. 2375
aili ?

Cid ar a dtugs(?m a sound ar tus sech na guthaigi

Ni ansa.
ghaiph

Ar
i

is

as sruithi a bfedhaib 7
-i-

is

uaisle a nguthai-

7 is

cetlapra cech pi

a, 7

i^o^tadh cech mairph

i-

aclL

Asperdis na cetughdair, asperat na hughdair


:

deighencha
n-ingnath

Comba

si

tugait

airic in perla

Feine gnim 2380


i-

-i-

nemgnathach ar a ainminci,
do
triall

n-indlig///^-//
i-

ar a uaiphrigi forcaomnaccair isin ontun

cumdach

tuir

]^entruaid

-i-

dola
fria
^aee

ior

daona gan comairleigud


2^
2373

Die.
siHaeba

neam ina gcorpaiph Nemruad itsin dono


^"'^
^ss-i

blolach with r under

first 1

sechmat?^
^j^ ^^^^^

^"'^ n-i
2394

an

grimroigne

'-^"^

n YBL.

aili

Eg. om.

jnsin

YBL.220a3i
trener
tsil

AURAICEPT
uile

Eg. 63

2b4o

175

Adawi

ina aimsir fein e

-i-

Nemruadh

2385

mac Quis meic Caim [meic] Nai. Ni pi ierum aonri forsin doman go haimsir Nin meic Peil acht mad comsLrUd J toist'c/i nam batar and co sin anall. Da comairlzrt' sechtmogat ierum robatar isinn aimsir sin isin doman a
ndernadh
in

tor J

pa he indara

comairlzflf

sechtmogat 2390
sin,

Nemruad.
occ seilg
-i-

Trenfear iarum ind [N]emruad


for

fer

n
-i-

aighiph

[-i-

coip Eg:] J or [f]ieduch


-i-

for milaib trachta muigi, 7 airrcheis


7

for

mucaip

allta,

air;nielaib

-i-

for

eunaiph.
co

Co
iim.

mbitis
lie

sochaide
-i-

do
a 2395

daoinip

oca

\&nmain,

m[b]a
-i-

samlaidh

s\ogaibh 7 co

mba

nertmaire

coXaind fein s^mXaidJ

oldas cach, conid he dorimart in da comairl/V/ sechtmogat


isinn

aoncomairli, do
-i-

athar

la

Faillec

denam an tuir, la hua brathar a mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seim

chena co sin
comairlid
Faillec.

meic Nai, 7 pa he sin an dara comairlid sechtmogat 2400 anall, 7 isberatsum ierum co mba he an
7
Is

co

mba
;

^ontoisecJi

doiph
in

(col.

/3)

uile

in

imcom^irc sund
in tor

anmanda

da

fer

sechtmogat
Faillec, 2405

lasa

ndernad

acht chena ni airmit sgribenda acht

anmanda na

se bfer ndec ba airecam diph,

edon

Nemr<7/, Eiber, Laiti[u]s, Ribat, Nabgaton, Asur, Ybath,

Loncbard, Bodbus,
Bardanius, Sardain.
is

Britus,

Germanus,

Garad,

Sgithus,

[ler ndilz'ww 7 ier n-aicc;/^^acht


:

chena

he Neamruad
Is

in cetri

is

he

cetri ier n-ealad^'/;/ in P^aiIIrt


onii\ iar

reimraiti.

he immorro Eg.

n-ughdaras

in cetri 2410

Nin mac
meic

Peil

meic Ploisg meic

Piliris

meic Agamolis meic

Fronoisis meic Gitlis meic Trois meic Asuir meic


Naei.
Is

Seim immorro flaith lasa ndernadh in tor -i- Faillec mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seimh meic Noi : uel Faillec mac Eber meic Saile meic Arafaxat 2415 meic Naoi. Asan panaictti, id est, propriuin noinen lipri tuccad in g\uas coir. Adcuodsuw dano indi sin [adhe

'"12

sil

-'^ airnel/-5
-^"'

-"

YBL.

xx.
-^''

2407

Bodlibu'^

Gither

panaC.i

adqodu/

YBL.

1/6

YBL. 220/3I2

AURAICEPT
Asp'/i;

g. 64

u 24

codasti;
sin

dano

anisin.

Neuirttad
brath.

forbeith ant saoirsi sin go


ansin
Eg.'\

comad a ainm Adrodimes do;/i3


ndernadh
dilend

dosum

o ua brathar a athar o mWter go 2420


Tred'i ar a

mad

tor

in tor la

Nemruaid he ar chena. cloui;;^ [Adaim Eg^^ {


do sduaigh nime,
doip

ar

uaman na
rocr^^siot

moire do \ho\geac/it doridhise, ar ni


airdip

do derpdoiph ina

De

-i-

do
!

dol

gcorpaip daonda for


fr^'jgaphala

nem do talmain dochum nime 7


ndernad
fri

comadh arad 2425


oirrdercugud
n-eisi,

d'

anmand

in

VcdMaig lasa
itbert
et

an tor dara
:

conid e sin
Ht vidanms

Ri nime

muinter neime
eoruni
-'x'

Ueniti
co

confonndanius lingas

taoit
7

raufegam
rasgaoilem

7 co romelrc/^/naigem 7 co robuaidrem

co 2430
tsil

a dtengta impo. a nert ag

Pa mor
in

tra

cumachta

haini
in

denam

tuir

cona festaois ierum


tis.

roibhi

cumachta Righ neime uais


int

Romesgaighti
cona

ierum impo

aonberla poi oca


i-

i^

gortig//;mi,

roaithn^^ nech dip berla aroile


dip 'tuc cloich dam'
ni
is

antan adbered nech 2435


[Dethbir on, ar

crand doberti dho.

do clochaib na do chrandaib doroigned an tor acht do cria[i]dh tsuaiti 7 do bidm<7/;;. Cinnus on, oir intan adb^;^[t]
nech diph
'tuc cloich

dam'

is

cran adberedh do.

Eg. om.]
frie

Ni ansa.

Na

leca fora suaiti in cr^ 7

na (orchuda.

2440

s;//te is iat sin

clocha J cran;;a noimluaidis etorra.

Ashe ir ono
,

Da

aicce for sechtmogha[i]d


frie

Arim suas
Iter aol
is

gnim ngaphaz^
2445
is

bitouma/
tathl/zA

Ocus talmain
ut est
Oel, ola

and ocus

fuil,

i
2450

Cre, uisgi, ros,

Hn

lancuir,

Tuis, mirr, bitomain co mbuaid,

Noi n-adhbair
^" dilinne
-^*'

in iuir

Nemruaid.

uaistib

^4 forquda

-^

Is

(-ocus)

YBL. 220^33

AURAICEPT

Eg.

64ib6

1/7

Dolotar tra filedha mda asin Sgeithia reib chianaiph


iarna gnimaiph sin do foghlz/w na n-ilperla ogcon tour,
ar dorui;//net<2r

maigm
tsil

as rofoghl<?mti accus a n-arneachta


ier

na hilberla do
in
tor,

Adaim, robatar and

gcomloinntius. 2455
in rocumac/i
-i-

Doloutar ierum co

magh

Senair
lion

-i-

mag
sin

coicc^r sechtmogat
saoi

na

sgoile

fer
[tri

gech
E^:]
berla

berla

gacha primberla diph


-i-

dona

primberlaib

Eaphra,

Greig,

Laitin.
iss

Ceithri

sechtmogat as gach primberla dipsin,


co n-athgaprt// na primberla.

ed

rofoghlrt'rt'

and, 2460
uair

Filz'a'

do radh

riu,

doboi filideacht osgarda acu cen co raibi filidecht e/adnac/i

no

is

filideacht ealsLnac/i ropui acu in tan sin et


is

is

ierum

aricht filideacht osgarda J

iadside doniat Gaidelcho.


-i-

Feinius Farrsaidh ainm a tois?^

mac

'Eogain meic 2465

Glunfind meic Lamfind [meic Agn<2;;/ain

E^'.]

mcic Toi

meic Semair [meic Mair E^.} meic Eiteachta meic Urtechta


meic Abosth meic (221) Aoir meic hescr meic Seth meic Sru meic Esru meic Baith meic Ribath meic Goimeir meic
laffeith

meic Naoi meic Laimfiach.


saoi sidhein isna
tri

2470

Pau
atuaidh.

primberla cidh riesiu tisad


Fem'is
et

na hairnig

iarum

comlainius

na

n-ilperla agin tuor, forfodaz'/ a sgola


fo

a deisgipla uad
for

crichaib J fo cendadhachaibh bfer dtalman

gach
-i-

leith

do

foghlaim

na

n-iolperla,
iet ider
vii

nosnothrustar

2475

adfoirith^'/ uais,

Fenius
-i-

patar agin foghlaim

biathad et etugud in gcein mbliadhna na foghlama 7 tri


detc/i

bliadhna

in taispenta

cona[d]

samlaidh

occus anais

Fem'us

icin tor in n-airit sin 7 roaitr^^

and co dtorrachtadar
i

[a E^-.] sgo/a. cuige as

gach

aird,

conid desin asbersim


ier

2480

ccurp lipair
tor for
araile

gcionn

(/e/c/i

mbliadan

sgaoik3'

on

gach

leth, is

and
pui

doreib<af in

Gaedelg.

Isperat

ughdair
comlaintes

nat
^456

nech

do cloinn
2^' el-n,
2469

lonain
eladns
2478

meic

-^

rocumdoch
Aboith

YBL.

34W isjde

2468

QqIh

taispcnusa

178

YBL. 22iai3

AURAICEPT
tuir et

Eg.

64ib34

lafeth meic Nai die xocmetar Gregaig et die rochin Fenius


a[c]

cumdach an

patar

siol

Nai olchena.
leffeth

Deithper 2485

oun, ar ni raiphe in

mac

sin

ag

[Cest caiti ^^in e{nius}

Ni ansa. meic Maghach meic laffeith meic Nai


isin
ier

mac JVoi, 7rl. Fenius mac Baath


/rl.

Eg.'\

Berla
tuir

nEpraide tantuin roboi


7
is

doman
mbrath,

re cumdach an
et isberat

si

da? bies

da?

araile

co 2490

mad edh
doman

nobeth

la

muinntir nime,

Pa haonberla
is

boi isin

ititan

rogabsat, da berla dec

tri

fichit

tan ro-

sgarsat, ut est:

Goirtigern ainm an berla

Rophui ag mac De [den Eg.^ deghergna, Ociis ag sil Adaim uair


Rie cumdach an
tuir 'Keinruaid.
?

2495

Perla n-Ebraz/e dano cidh o rabainmniged


Is

Ni ansa.

he Eber ainm

in toisigh rocoimeiustah'-

he

iar sgaoik/

na mberla, ar ba he an dara comairlid sechtmogat roboi ag 2500 deanam an tuir no aga cumdach, et is aca aonur ovxxdiXaid
an berla dorad Die [dorat Dia
sin
Eg.'\

do Aain, conid de
:

dogarar

in berla
-i-

nEbraidi

-i-

berla nEb^rdoigi innsin

no Abraim
ier

siol

xAprahaim
gcuarta

i-

berla n^h^'aide dono.

ler

dtieachtain tra dona deisgioblaibh co Fenius on og\\\aim 2505


i-

dtaispenadh
is

-i-

a n-imtheachta 7 ^ ngresa
saoi
-i-

i-

a bfoglama,

and conaitciotar cusin

go Fenius
hilperlrt//;,

berla na beth ag nech aile do theip/ doibh as na

acht

comad

accc?

a n-aonar nobeith, conid airesin

3.x\cht

doiph

in berla tohaidi

cona

f(rtor;;z[('?<;///']aiph

-i-

berla Feine 2510

cona fortorm[acht]aiph
iter

7 iarmberla et berla n-etarsgarta


isin

na fedhaiph airedhaibh amal doruirmisim


est,

Duil

Fedha Mair, id
n-aigillzV
iter fira 7

novien

lipri,

berla

na bfiled asa

cach diph a cheile 7

in

gnathberla fogn do chach

mhna.

Gaid'/

mac Eitheoir meic Taoi meic 2515

Barachai;^ do Gregaib Sgeithia in dara sai roboi ag coime-^**'


24a5
cf. Keat. Hisf. ii. xv. 12-15 Rawl. B. 502, p. 69, 24 '"'^ Dopoi, dethergna tur doruirmisum, Duile
;

'^''^'^

YEL. 2-'ia36

AURAICEPT
Gaedel ros-oirdercaigh.

Eg. 64

a 17

1/9
-i-

tacht Feniusa, conid uad rohainmniged Gaedelc


oirrderc indsin
-i-

-i-

elg

Gaoidel Glas

mac
edh 2520

Agnoin meic Gluinfind meic Laimfind

[int

en

Eg.'\
e,

brathair
Is

athr do Fenius 7 ba saoi sidien ono cidh edh


sidhe dono dorothluigestar in berla so go
Ethiuir 7 conadh Gaoidelc o Gaidel

Gaoidel

mac
Niuil
sin

mac

Ethiuir 7 Gaid^/<f o

Gaoidel

mac Aingin no go madh

o Gaoidel Glas

mac
Is

meic Feniusa Farrsaidh rohainmniged Gaidel.


a
7
fhir.

he

Berla Yeine tra arricht so sound,

iarmberla, 2525

berla n-etarsgarta iter [na Eg-^ fedhaib airedhaib ind


7

ogaim,
fogni

berla na bfiled in cethramrt/, 7

i^i

gnathperla

do

chach

in

cuicced.
et

Fenus Farsaidh tra mac


Gaoidel

Eog<r/ et ler

mac Nema

mac

Eithiuir na

tri

saidhi doreibsit in berla-sa ocon lug tsainredach 'iena

ainm 2530

Euateno

siicuitas zxXacht prus.

Caitet

anmanda

in
:

da cenel Ut sunt
Paim-

sechtmogat o

rafoghl^/ti

na hilberla?

Ni ansa

hic .' Beithm, Sgeithi, Sgouit,


p//,

Germain,

Gaill, Point,

Moiet, Morann, Luigdin

oic, Ircair, Sgill, Siccir, Ciclait,

(col. /3)

Coirsic, Creit, Sarda/w, Sig//, Reit, Reicir, Roait, 2535

Romain mas,

Masgj-a, Mair, Maicidoin, Morcain nair, nir

mais, Narmaint,

Nombith

brais,Britain, Boit mais.Magoig,


Acai;/, Tesail airt,

Armaint, am/5 gairg, Galus, Actaiw,

WXain., Alp<?/, Ircair og, Etail, Espain, Guit, Goith, grin?/e


sair,

Affrainc,

Freisin, Longbaird, Laidich,

Laicdemo/;/, 2540

Eisil,

Tragianda, Traig, Dardain, Dalmait, Daic, Eithiop,


Perla sain tra cech cinel
sin, iss

Egiptda, Indecda, Braghmaint.


dip
so, fer tra

cech perla dhiph


sgoile, et

ed rofoghlad and.

Pa he
cech
fer

lion

na

na

tri

saidhe, rofaid^/ o Fenius

Ni cech comchin///dono dochuaid 2545 and dochum a criche don foghl<^/;;/ acht is commberlaig,
diph
fria berla.

in

amal rogabh Cai Cainbr^///ach, dalta Feniusa Farsaidh, dara deisgipul sechtmogat nasgoile, pa do Eaphr^/aiph

bunad

et

tuisdigi 7

pa hand ron-alt
*'*"

pa go hEcipta rofaided, fobith pa hand patar a 7 tuargpad asa aididh, conid aire 2550
mais Mesgail mair
'^^^

^** Sicir

araais

i8o

YBL.22i^i5

AURAICEPT
:

[sin Eg.]

dochum
robatar

asp^ri gcurp lipair Is cech comberla dochuaid Secht mbliadna a criche 7 ni cech comchineoil. na deisgipuil forsin gcuairt sin, 7 teora bliadna
iar dtiacht
tsis
i

doiph ag taspenadh a ngresa a bos


deic/i

comdar
:

a
i

samlaidh, conid desin asbertsim


deic/t

curp lipair

2555

cind

mbliadan iar sgailed doiph on tour for gach

leth doreibed

an berla-sa doib. Poi tra cuicc^r ar fichit pa huaislem don sgoil [dono %.] fedha J taobomna > et it e tra an; anmanda-sidhe fordotait 2560 : Bobel, Loth^Forand, Saliath, Nabgad^;;/, ind ogaim, ut est Moreth, Hiruath, T)ab/ii, Tailimon, Cainaen, Calebh,

Gadmer, nGomer,
Is iet

Stru,

Ruben, Acap, Ose, Uriath, Etroicuicc/r ar


fichit

ludonius, Afrim. chius, lumelcus, Esu, laichim, Ordinos,


sin

anmanda

in

pa huaisH poi
ind ogaim 2565

sgoil
is

Feniusa.

Na

coig

fedha
huaisl

airedha

dano,
iet

on coig/z^r pa a o u e i [secundum aili


fedha [airegda Eg?^

diph

rohainmnig/rr
it

tri in trop).
filit

Atberat araile

secht

and,

is

on moirseiser pa
It

huais// 7

ba haredha diph rohainmnig-/.


tuas

e na da fidh
oi].

dofoirin^et frisna cuig


araile

fe<
z.x\c/it

[ea

Itberat 2570
1
ic

dao
an
son
*

is

ind

aipgitir

isinn

Aisia,

Tochar
Miled
nin.

Inbir

Moir

aranic

Aimergin
an
ogaim.
'

Gluingeal
'

mac
cie

bethi- luis-nin

Cie

litir,

cie

forsail,

Ar

is

no Ina forbaigt//^r foc/? tin^^sganar 2575 son ger fogapar O nach fuach tre'n
-i-

dinin

disail

'

airnin no ngetal iIxx, da airme tur Nemruaid? A hocht. Da comairl/^ da cenel Ixx na daine, da berla deisgip;^/ Ixx, berlada Ixx ina sgoil, da thuaith Ixx lasa mbatar na Da aigdi ar 2580 Da tsaor Ixx frie gnim. et na cenela.
-i-

gilcach

ngetal.

Cest,

caiti

iet

Ixx, iter aol


2561

is

is
'^^^

bitamain 7 talmain 7
huaislim
"-"^
tri

tath//<^

ina

Calep

coigir
in troip
"-^"

2M7 secundum ailia


2568 xnoirtseiser

trii

troip,

'^^

secundum alios an b 1 n a n
1.
. . . . .

^^M

nach

cinela

YBL.

221/3 42

AURAICEPT
Ixx
:

i8i

coimhecar.

Da chem
Aiiim an

ina

lethet

amal

(rher

hic:

Airem cinntech an tuir so

tuir togaidi

Neamruaid, pa din do daoiniph,


Cethri ceimend sechtmogat,

2585

Cet ceimend ar coig milib.

Da Da Da
Da

comairhV/ sechtmogat
cuigi
fri

Tugsad

s\\xa\%ed

berla for sechtmogait

2590

Rothidhnaic Die dia mbuaidred.


chin?/ for

sechtmogait
frie

Dona

daoinib

dograind,

deisgipul sechtmogat
fria

Fedoz/ Feinius

foglaim.

2595

Da
Da

tuaith tsaora
fir

sechtmogat
;

Forofoglait

thalm<2

prim tsaora sechtmogat

Frie helartfain na n-adpar.

Da aigdi for sechtmogait Na adhpar comadh gnathach,


Iter ael
is

2600

bitamain

Is \.2\vs\ain ocus tathlaiph.

Secht cubait dec deimnighti

Ag nim
Is

suas

fri

gaoith ngairz^

2605

da ceim

for

sechtmogait
haiream.
Air/w.

Ina lethet

frie

(222) Adberait aroile

immorro

is

naoi n-adhp^zV

nama

batar isin tour


lin,

-i-

cre 7 uisgi, ola 7 fuil, ros et aol,


qidpiis dicitnr

seuchim, 2610

bitamain de

Cre, uisgi, ola, is fouil,

Ros,

aol, is lincuir lan,

Tuis, mirr, biodamain co mbuaid,

Naoi n-adhpair
"''''

in tuir
'-^'

Nemruaidh.
na adbair
'*!"

2615
seichim

na dp-

VBL.

na n-adb- Eg.

l82

YBL.222a5

AURAICEPT
Haonlog eim
file
is
:

Eg. 65

a lo

Caiti log 7 aimser e persa 7 tugait (sgribind) ind Urai-

cepto?

Ni ansa.
in os
is

is

coir

dona ceithrib
is

leapraip sin, amal isber in

In os toisechu
is

ed/i

is

deighencu

dethencu
is

ed

toisichu.
-i-

In us toisichw

a gcurp lipair

edh

deighencu ariecht

leapar Cinn- 2620

faolidh meic Oilella.

Log

aimsir 7 persa
:

et tuccait

sgriphind an
J

lipair-si.

Loc do ceudus
Domnaill
meic

Doire

Luruain,

aimsir

di

aimsir

Aodha meic Ainmerech. Persa do Cendfaolaidh mac Ailella. A tuccait sgribin^ a inchin<^ [dermait Eg.] do bein a cind Cin^'faolad gcath Muighe Rath. Ceithri buadha didm in chatha sin maidm
i

2625

-i-

for

Congall ina gaoe

rie

nDomnall

ina

firin/e

et

Suiphne
;

mdh do laidhiph doroine J Alpan do phreit/i ind fir d'feraiph Erenn 2630 ina chois leis gan airiugud -i- Duip Die ainm ind [flijir thall dono et a inchind dermaid do \>/treit/i a cind Cinnfaoladh ar a mhed do filidecht J do bhreathemnw.? J do
Geilt

do dol

for gealtacht ar

in fer d'feraiph

>

leighend olQ^saig.
Caiti

log 7 aimser

et

persa

tugait

sgribind
J

ind 2635

Airraicepto?
n-aimsir
fil?

Ni

ansa.

Log do Emin Macha


Nessa
arichta.
seis.

Conchubair meic

Feirchertne

dorinne do breith aosa faind for


Ailella

Cendfaolad

mac
re

doathnuaighiuster

hurmor

na

sgreaphtra.

nDoire Lurain maille Atberat aroile cona had 2640


i

aenliphar acht liphair imda J ni hinan<^ log-aimsera doiph. Is e log-aimser an cetliphair iarsin c/ieaidsi. Log d

Daire Lurain, J aimser Domna/// meic Aoda. Persa d Cendfaolad mac Oilella. A tugait sgribhin^' 7rl.

Atat da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta


dealc annsin, Eg.)
firdegail asin
ai
fis

(i-

coin- 2645

guta

consain

-i-

doaithned da

fointhnec/i for eibe ind ugtair luaidius in

ier

bfiordliged

fothu
'-^'^

an
libair

gotha uais toghaidhe lasa


'-S-^

^'^^Ji/e written out

YBL.

an

goe

'^'^

Dubh Diad

2634

doleassi

YBL.222a3o

AURAICEPT
.suin.

Eg.

651343

183

gcomhfogragit
Laitianto
i-

Atat

i-

sunt
totus a

frithindlid^r/^

-i-

bunad
-i-

for lethon

bunad

ruidlista 2650

derp(?/

andsin

frecra

do

toit

na haipgitre dobeirsim

sund.

bunad -i- bunad ier fogar 7 bunad iar gceill 7 fogar 7 ie[r] bfogar amal ata modao a noinine quod est modus : iar 2655 gceill prius^ id est, ab uno a bunad: iar gceiU 7 fogar, /// est, quartus a quatuor, uel tercius a teirsio. Bunad ier gcosmailius foghair nama totus don focul is atat, ar is ainm totus, 7 briathar atat. Coic rand indsgi ind focail
atait
tri

Ar

hernaile for

nama,

bunad

iar gceill

nama,

is

atat, ar atat

ocht randa indsgi and, id est : Nonien


-i-

-i-

2660

ainm.

Prononien

ni ar
-i-

son

anma

-i-

nie,

tu.

Uerboni,
7

atuerbiuni.
breithir.

Participiuni

ni cruthaigther a

hainm
re

Coniungcio

-i-

ni

cenglus na

ioclu

cheile.

Preposlitlio { ni geinter a breithir 7 ciell preithri aici 7

cena beith 'na

pre^//air.

Inteiriectio ni asa dtuigther toil

2665

na hinntindi

gan a peth
randgap/r/

'na oail
-i-

-i-

ac, ua,

u.

It

e a

n-anmanda
7

laisin

Laitneoir
7

ainm, pronomen, briathar


et

dobriathar,

comacomal, remsuidigud
Is

interecht lasin nGaidel chena.


in focul is atat
-i-

deimin

am

is

briathar
?

sunt ; J masa brathar ca ball do breithir


tri

2670

ar atat a

tri

a n-uathad 7 a

a n-ilar and.
-i-

Sum { ataim, es { ata Sumus { atamait, estis {


a n-ilar.
cis,

tu, ^/

ata

se, a tri

a n-uathad.

atathai, simt

atait siat, a tri


tan<7/j-e

Ceudpersa uathaid sum, persa


est.

uathaid

tre persa uathaid


ilair estis, (col.

Ceudpersa

ilair

sumus, persa 2675

tanusa

^) tre persa

ilair sunt.
i-

A
No

ind

cowsaim.
atat

dano -i- atat da ai a n-ait ai guta 7 ai Ata ai a n-ait -i- ata dlig^/a n-ait ind ollaman.
ata ai uait
ar in

-i-

deisgipul frisin maigistir.

A
A

inde beus ataat a tuided, doaithnet, doaidbed, doiagod. 2680


airpert
-''"'''

-i-

atat a n-aigne
proposicio
'-''"''''

-i-

na guta
^'"

na consaine
i.

uwJo

'^'*''^

tuicthar

Origg.

I4

-*'"

emh

i84

YBL.222/3

AURAICEPT
i

Eg. 65

b 28

dotuidhet uait a lipriph [uaid a Htrib, Eg:]


asinn aignedh sin
bfoclaiph
:

-i-

tinwtaidhid
i

litriph

doaithnet asna litriph sin

dotiagat asna foclaib sin a sretha rosga


-i-

fasaigh 7 airchetail on ^MdecJit


i-

ros eolus 7 sgoth indsgi 2685


-i-

indsge

eoW:

doaitbet
-i-

-i-

doaisbenad d'eochtaiph
\itrec/i
:

ciall

7 a caireachtaire

fuatha na
{ocail
is

no go mad
ali.
-i-

bunad Laitne in erndail -i- da duer deil


ous a

atat

ud

docent

Da
da

-i-

eur wdiSal 7 deil degail

degail uaisle indsin.

Is

cotearsna dono anisin arin bfail a 2690

mbith da degail

uaisle bit vii


iar

randa and.

Ni cotarsna dono,
da dul arda
-i-

ar atat a secht indip

sonaib cen co beith iar gceiU.


-i-

Da

erndail

-i-

da dul ferrda no da ard dul


-i-

no [da Eg^ eur dul


fir-indeall

da

uas^r/ dul.

Da

ernduil

da

-i-

da

nou da

firnaill

no da

firdul

no da erdeghail no 2695

erdail

no da eurdual -i- lanfogur 7 defogur 7 consanacht -ian u 7 an it e da dual na ngutha no da orra dul no da
orra dul no da orra degail no da orra dail.
Is iat sin tri
tri

or 7

tri

er 7

tri ir

ind Uraiciopta.

Caidiet da dual 7
vi

duail 7 [ceithre duail 7

Eg^
tri

v duail 7

an Uraicepto? 2700
nguta, leth;

Ni ansa.
guta
cethair

LanfogrtT 7 defogrr da dual. na

7 muiti et tinfedh,

duail na consaine.

intan

is

immorro, da dhual na
;

nguta
dual
-i-

da

dual
7

n[a]
tri

gconsaini

intan
;

is

a cuig, da

na nguta

duail na gconsaini
7 tri duail
i-

intan
-i-

is

a se

tri

duail na consaini 2705

na nguta

lnfog^r J defoghar 7 cons'/^acht


7

in

7 in

u: lethguta

muiti J ned,

tri

duail na gconis

sa7n.

Da

dual na consaini, lethguta 7 muiti; ar

muiti

hua.

Forsin aipcitir

-i-

ondi

is

aipcitorium
ioc
-i-

i-

tin^/sgetal
ic

no 2710
-i-

epe actor no ebe Mghair: no ebe


rohicrt^
ic

duar no
iss
is
i

tur

an tor

no
:

aipcitir

ondi

aipcidhius a

mbeusgna do chach
2"'"''

no aipcitzr ondi
-"^''
'-'""'-

apericis, ar is hi

ro eolus 7 scoth innsci

d'eolchaib

'i-

a ciall, dicunt aili


'-"'"

-*'^''

da erdeil

'-''''"'

fhirindell

tinfedhaigh

appcidhes

YBL.222/3 32

AURAICEPT
:

Eg. 65

2al4
is

1S5

sgaiHus a

mbesgna do chach

no

aipgitir ond

aipex a

Greig
Laitin,

[i-

cindedh no tosach aipcitre a Gaidilc, incipit a 2715

apex a Greic
in

Eg\

apexe de deubam a hEpra, no


c, d, 7 reliqiia J ais

apgitir ab agitorio,
sin a

?it

dixit quasi a, b,

main

duol

coir, ar is lor

do taithmech gacha
est

focail

a hhreith co punad Laitne.


litcrarain

Aipgitir

copula con uel

per

se

-i-

ata ind aipgitir ina coimtinol

no com- 2720

cengal litrioch cona comfielus archena, no dano aipgitir


a Gaidz7c, incipe a Laitin, apexa a Greig, apexade
a

depham
Picc
:

hEeapra,

Jrl.

Laitin o Laitin mac Puin meic


est.

meic Sadairn dictus

Latinatass, Laitianda uada-side


dicta
est,

no
cech

Laitin

latitudine

ar ar

is
is

leithe

[quani 272.5
ier

mbesgna cenmotha Gaid//c


is

Eg.

oni.'\

dtogail Troe ropoi Laitin, 7

fada roime sin rofoghlait

na hed.da
luaided

7 ropui

Latinatas o tsin ale.

No

Laitinnda
-i-

inde na
7
:

{ocal.
-i-

Edon

-i-

ed aon a eirnedh

edh dliged,
ag fuasgladh
i-

eirnedh

fuasgladh no dliged bis aenar 2730


:

no edh ain a aineol^'w


bfuil

no edh ind so on
-i-

is

edh son a
[tidloc?*^

remaind

no edhon
i-

edh Wged

don

no Eg.

07n.] tinoci/

tidnocw/

dligth^://

dobeir se don ocul da cheile.

Guta
guth

-i-

guth fhotha

-i-

fotha gotha
:

iad-sidhen
-i-

no 2735

faiti iersinni faoidit


:

triotha

no guth sed quod

sed in

gotha

no guth

fed

iersinn fdaid

guth ind aonar.

Ut

Prisianus dixit

: Litera quaisi leigitcria co

itcr lcginti

prebed
scd

amal inwtech in leigi<:/ iersinni faoires no guth-eth[ai]t iersinni fedaid guth 2740 treotha a n-aonar, amal ata a ard, 7 inis, 7 o cluas, 7 o no guth ait -i- dogniat guth a n-ait, /// Donatus ft'rcend
-i-

ita in litir
:

an leighind

dixit
et

Uocaileis dicuntur quaepcr se (223) quidiniproferuntur


se sillabani faciunt
-i-

pcr

atat

na

guthr/>i

doturgbat

treotha fein 7 dogniat sillaoba a n-aonar, ut Prisianus dixit : 2745


'^'^*

ubhan
ormh
cL

-'^

"

edhu ain
ata

-'^"-

iss

edh suo

2740

'-"^"

'^'^'

Prisiens dicitui

l86

YBL. 223a3

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

652:149
is

Uocaleis dicmitaur que per se voces eficiutiUir

is

ed

uocales

and

litr/

dogni

guth tretho
-i-

fein,
litir

uel

sine quibus

vox

literailis profeirri 7ion potest

na

fetar

guth do denam

'na hecmrtzV.
i-

Consoin onni

is

consanantes comfograightech

iarsinnifograided Iaguth<?^ibh dogreas.

Noconsoini- 2750
-i-

cuma
ar
is

suoin no caoin suin no


caimiti

caom

tsoin

soin

caoma
fri

a
:

n-irlapra

fogar
-i-

na consaine maille
-i-

guth^aiph inti
i-

no consain

coma tsuin

suin cumaidhi
:

caomsuin
-i^

-i-

iainic [a Eg.'] fogar a n-aonur


guthz^i

no

-i-

comaCid 2755

son

foc/

et sioniol fri

dogniatswm
consaine

iozul.

ar a n-eipertsium guta 7 consaine, uair guthrt/^i uathaid 7

consaini iolair?

Ni ansa.
-i-

Guta
ni

is

maith and.

Cid ar a n-epert guta


ni fotha in

guth fotha no guth fouiti? uair


{?io\\\end

guth do

fein, 7

guth
?

trid

fein.

Cid ar a nd-eupert consain comfograigtech


(ogrsiigend in consain fria fein

uair ni

com- 2760

na

frie

guthaioi.

Cid ar

a nd-epert guta

-i-

guth sd

uor ni sdh disi hi puddein.


is

Caiti ruidlius J dilius, coitcend 7 in/lius in iocail

guta?

Ni ansa.
Diles

Ruidles di guth
di

fet,

uair fedhaig guth

a aonar.

guth

fuiti, is

uair

nos-fuidhend

fein.

2765

Coitcend di guth fotha, uair

fota cend
is
i

dona

foclaiph.

Indles di guth fotha, uair ni fotha


nd-uprtrt aipgitir
-i-

innti fein.

Cid ar a

eipi ic tuor, ar n agin tor rotin^scointi


isbeir

na
Is

haipgitri

amal

Feinius.

Pa

sai sidhe isna tri

^x'mCo&xXaib cid riesiu

tisS'c/

atuaid 7 ni saithe cen aipcitr/, 2770


aipgit/r
in

nAisia

dono
Cest,

aricht
caiti

ind

oghaim
n-eter///a
?

amal
Ni na

remebartmar.
ansa.
i-

condelg

In cetna hernail ind Airaicepto.


conipai'aitio
-i-

Fors,
tre

-i-

ferr anfis

etargaire
-i-

fors

Jiic

fortciudh
fios
i-

Gaideilgi

conndelg

n-edtCr/^/a {

fors ferr

etechta 2775

indsin, ar ni
-'""'"

maith

ainbfios.
-^^ ortw^/. siniul
-''^
-'''

fograidh
^jjj guto

-"''

coma

suin

27.%

^'' gute
-'^^

comfoghruidhend
conn-eitiecht, for fid

-"" aipcitre

fortced

YBL.223a29

AURAICEPT
7

8/

Cd doichned,

ced ichned an Airatceptai sond


is

ceddoichw/ fern arin focul


for.

/ors,

no

forail arin bfociil is

ceddichned

eipi ugdair, oir teibi in foc;// fein

dono.

2780
erndail forsan

Atat dano da
ogavn.
ai

mbeithi-luis-nion

an
-i-

Roraidius atad romaind. Dana-i- da n-ai indsin


-i-

caingen
ernail
-i-

in

caingen remaind

an

ai

n-ar ndiagh.

Da
i-

da no

ier ndail forsin mbeithi-luis-nion


-i-

an ogaivi
on

foirithn^^in beithi luis

bioth ai eolus

-i-

eolus na hai 2785

isin
i-

mbith
fedha

bithi leisna s,mdih nobith slonnad leis


est,

taobom?/^:, id

uocales et consonantes, uair

doradus da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta.

Da
og

erndail

dano forsan mbeithi-luis-nin an


forsin mbitheolus leiterda ind

ogaivi

-i-

in

uma

-i-

mon

ogaini J nion ton^, ar


file

is

ogaim 'i- onn is nin ainm da gach


nioa Neidhi.

Ogmu
litir

-i-

2790

amal

ispert in

Mell suide, dar

mo

Ni fortgealW >^9BK

^^

H<
is

heigius >4lfH ^^

-i-

?\\id.

Ailiter {oxX.g\aid eiccius tar idha 7 ailm

ceinelo

lugha 2795

andsin.

Idhedh

is

he a fidh
didiu

moaum
dedi
is

toraind dona v
pi
7

primfedhaiph.

Ailm

c^/lapra

gach
sin.

iachtad

gach mairp.
x\\n

Is sruithe \&xuni in

No
is

bethi-luis-

ainm
ni
is

d' aipgitir

ind ogaim, ar

do

ainm

aipgitr/

don
ar
1 1

doinsgain o

a.

Is airi itet beithe

sech gach fidh, 2800


xo?,cx\^ad
indi

and rosgrip?^ ogum


1

is

hi

in

-i-

in

beithe xosgx\^ad do
'

hxeitli

xohaid do

im dala a mna na x\xgiha uad hi a mbethi a n-aonfleisg do beithi 'br;thar do ben uait fo vii a sith no a bferandaip aile muna (col. /3) 2805 coimeta hi.' Bethi-luis-nion ainm aipgitrz an ogaini, ar
Y\}c\end
vii

Lug mac

sidhaip'

i-

i-

is

o beithe doinsgain

in

ogunt

-i-

in

ogh uama, ar
oguni
-i-

is

de

fuaigther go hog a
-"'*'
-'^'''

n-irlapra,

No

og uaim a
-"""

niono

-"* mbeithi-luis-nion, written out doradais Nedhe fortgella eolus Feine 7

^w

Oghma
geall a

jsJq fortgell

i88

YBL. 223^4
cid

AURAICEPT
cugam
a
litribh.

Eg. 66

a 10

bfocl(t/<^

anogh

No

occuiii
is

Ogma mac
Htri

Ealathan mec Dealphaith, ar


filet

he rainig 2810

na Sgot cusna hanmandoiph


est^

forra aniugh, ut est

H Britainia, id 7

libro isto

nomine
:

uocatir 7iel in lingua

amal

isber

in

leapar

ogaim
^tat
:

Athair ogaim Ogma,


Eg.'\.

mathair Ogaiin lam no sgian

[Ogma
da

Fedha
fid

dano
fidh

fi<^)

gne
-i-

for

suidhe

-i-

2815

fidh saorda 7 fid aiccenta

fidh saorda

aiccenta

-i-

na

coilled.

ogaim Fid saorda cetamus atat


fidh ind
: :

da gne do hnnadh occa.


fogmidim.

Fiod dano on breithir \sfundis


\-

-i-

fothoigim, uel a nomine fundaj/ientuni

fotha ucl a funo,

Feda
sin

xeruin
is

iersinni

is

fotha

foghair

isin

2820

Gaidilc in guth^zz^i 7
in

coitcend d'fidh saorda 7 aigenta

bunad
-i-

-i-

fundanientiini.

indi

imniorro fidh
cid fodera

fo

fedh

maith a edh ag foghrugud.


fid

Ingnad

na

da bunad agin

saorda
i-

aonbunad icon
is

bfid aiccenta,

Ag

phfidh saorda

funo

7 fundanientuni,

funo a dualgus 2825


coitcend doibh
-i-

ogair,fundajnentuni a dualgus fotha, 7

araon fotha.
is

airp^rt \n\?norro
-i-

eipert aire

(focul)

aiieantsi indas fein fair


is

coill

no doire
no

forin

bfidh

intan

fid

aigenta
is

litir

\mnwrro
:

guth^z^i

no

consain
airpfc^rt

fair intan
'\\.er

fidh

saorda

no go mad fotha a 2830


taprt/rt

saorda 7 aigenta. saorda 7 aiccenta.


tap(t//'t
2i\t.end

Coitchend dano a
fedha intan
:

frie sloinrtfedh

Indles

dono a
no

for losaiph

is

fidh

aigenta, ut est int


legtachrt/
in secht

no

in fraoch 7rl.

no a

tapZzV-t for

for fonialus intan is fid

saorda

ct is

techta 2835

sin

do iarraidh
iar

fodera

comad
1

q no g no

st

consoin
cia

Ni ansa.

Ar

is

gach focul Gaoidelce. Cid do beith niabrt for u sech gach h\o do q quidini u, ni hingnad
in

mad solma tista di forsin nguthrt/^d iermo. Ata dano do med fogrt/> s cona rathoigther fogaur u ierum, ut Ogricus (?)
Comacsi dano
'^^^
-'^^''

2840

dixit : s in principio ucl ut sillabani sonat.


coilte
^'''

ar leith- a no for

fonialus T.

Ogria/s T.

YBL.
luicc

223/3 34

AURAICEPT
guthai'g-i

Eg.

66ia45
fein

89

beime g don
fri

iermo no cid do u

no ar a
-i-

cairdius
fo

q.
:

Fid aiccenta immorro fidh na coilled

edh a

airdi
-i-

no

fo

edh

-i-

teine

suidhiu ina inne


-i-

no

fo a
i-

edh
e

a fosgadh no (fo) a suth


-i-

a torad a

indi 2845

is

sund a inne
ai
ailius,

fedha
aei

fo

edh a
7

aei uair atat coic


ai

aoi

and,

canus,
ailius

shaighiw^-,
in
:

aoi
pis
-i-

miodius,
fora

aoi

suighius.
:

Ai
-i-

dano

gcein
saigi?/^'

menmain

ai

chan//i:

oga gapail
-i-

ai

og

cuincc-if
:

a loige
-i-

aoi

miodius

ima med no ima 2850


taob uaim a
:

loiget

ai tsuigius

ier n-ioc a loigi.

E taopomna
n-airchet<?/: aoi
-i-

i-

taoph uaim na haoi


is

-i-

onn

aoi' [azo

Eg.\ raidim
bit

no taob-

omna
i-

-i-

do thaobaiph na n-oumna mor


:

[i-

na fidh
ova^ia 2855

n-airechda bit Eg.l

no taob uaimnecha

no taob

tobadamwrt iarsinni tophar damhna [na


-i-

fo/l, Eg.'] eisibh.

Cid ar a nd-epairt taob uaim n-ai


a nd-ep/rt do taobaiph na

taop uaim

n-airchet<^//,

ar bi ant airchetal a n-QCVc\ais na dtaophoumna.

Cid ar

n-omna mor (bit), ar n da taophaib na bfiod bit acht rempa no ina ndiaigh 2860 Toba damhna immorro isna foclaib pit na taopoumna.
is

he ruidhHus
:

in focail.

Frecra do breithir [tug intan


aipgitir'
i-

roraid

'atat

da erndail forsin

frecra

do
2865

a.\gena

Eg.

o/u.]

tug intan roraid, 'atat da ernail forsin

mbethi-\us-m'u an ogaim!

Cuin
(234).

is

aon/a
is

in

beithi-luis-nion
-i-

Ni ansa.
Cuin
-i-

Uile
is

Cuin
?
-i-

deda?

fedha

et

taophomna.

Cuin
is

treda

fedha 7 forfedha 7 taopomna.


Tri haicm^? na

ceth-

arda

Ni ansa.
forfedha 7

taopomna
Cuin

b, h, coicti

m,
?

7
-i-

na cuig fedha airedha ind ogaiui.


fedha
7

is

2870

taopomna -i- tri haicmi na dtaopomna seichimh nGreigda no co mad hed bud coicti and
-i-

frisinni roraidius

> XQ -C
aedh

'^'

^^^^ 7 o

fota,

Cuin

[is

Eg.]

^"

ina airde,

'^'^^

fo a

adh no a suth

I90

YBL. 224

a 7

AURAICEPT
|j|(|

'

Eg. 66

b 28

seda?

-i-

tri

foilcesta in ogaini

///

f///

No comad hed pud


frisna
-v-

seda and seichimh


est

coicte in

Gaoid// 2875

rannaiph ut
seachta
2
?

-^ .,1^^.
fuillti

Cuin
^-J

is

-i-

teora
tri

ind

Uraicepto

-i-


iCi-

^.

No

foilcesta in ogaiin frisna se

reman^

^^* ^^

//^

'

/ff/

cetus
in

is

ed

fuillius
:

beth[e] conngaip greim p,


cuin

amal

isbeir

Laitneoir

b 2880

ante omnes vocaleis ponitur pro p -iremsamuigth^r b co dtinfed ar p coiti iwxWes h, ar is p tinftv/ a nGaidilc. Dicunt aili co na bi h araon re b do lucc p acht is b a aonar bis ar p, ut dixit Priscianus Atnbo pro anipo, buxus pro puxus b inntib sin ar p 7 ni 2885 b co tinfed amail adberat araile.
:

aspiracione

Forsail
forin
oile,

is

e in
fot

fuill'^
-i-

aile

-i-

dobeir
is

cumang fedha
in
tres
i\x\\\ed

son do
bfail
i

sron.

Airnin

recair

les

greim
in

in

dara

n-ai, ut est

da taobomna, gaibid airnin c&nn no gloun;/, ar ni bi &mv\ad 2890

ogaim.
Is aire

gaibius airnin greim in dara taobomna.


in

Teora
bfail

fuilcesta

ogaim >
ria
-u-

^ ^

*^^

/^^

///f
sgript//rtr

-i-

>"

mbiad

coll

is

and
coll

amal
ndiuit

ata
ata.

>^^^#<Cech
baile
i

Coll

cetus

ar
is
l

2895

mbiadh nion
^
[[[[
\

re ngort

ngetol ^.ghihar

and, ut est

||||

jf^

([|(|

^
ata.

qccus

^
-**'^
J87.5

(j

^/

<
\\\\

Gort cetus ar gort ndiuit

Cech

str represented by only 3 cross strokes in YBL. seichem in Gaidil T. sechim n in Gaoedhail ,.,,-d
:

-'S'S

ranna
t Ji^^t
^s sgripta

^''-

>

'y

< T.

S83

-^ Gr. Lat.

ii.

20, 18

142, 14

28:!

-^^^

-2896

YBL.224a28
bfaili
i

AURAICEPT
sail

Hg.

662:16

I9I

mbia

rie

tinne
Sail

is

sdraiph

is

sgripta

and amal
;

ata yyy^^~'j-rrTn
is
is

<^-

cetus

ar sail ndiuit ata


isinn

ar 2900

iat

sin treidhi is coir

do imcisin
[is

ogam.

Is aire

coir teora foillcesta na ormcesta

coir g.] and.


i-

Da
m,
n,

ernail
i-

dano

for consana'ibh lasin 'La.itneoi'r

da
f,
1,

firdegail

lethguta J muiti.

Ina lethguta cetus

-i-

r, s,
f,
-i-

X
ni

a ttuisdigi rempa.
fir

Cia adupramrtr gu rab 2905

lethguta

sin acht

Na

muiti

b, c, d, g,

ed o guth J ni hedh o fogur. h, k, p, q, t a dtuistige ina ndeoig


is

de suidhip.
Sfzwaiph
i-

Di

ernail

dano

i-

da
-i-

firdegrt//

forna con-

cumaidhi

lasin Laitneoir

lasin lethanfoirzV/^m
isin Laitin
:

iarsinni foirius in Laitneoir


-i-

gach red

no 2910 no

Laitneoir Laitneoir
threorcr//
i-

laithreoir

-i-

iarsinni laithres co treorach


:

-i-

onn

is

latinatas

no

Laitneoir

-i-

lit/r-

no legh-treor?/^ no
foc^rdad
dia

lethan-toir/t.

Lethguta
luitguth

no no lethguthait no lethguthsdh no leth- 2915 guthfotha 7 ni hiersinni co mad leth gotha go cert nobeith inntib acht nad roichit lanfogur, ttt Priscianus dixit
luaidhit guth

lethghotha

fogrugad

no

Seiine dei seinie uiri dicuntur sed


nicidiain partini deoruin uel

[I.

non\ quia qui de-

uirorum

Jiabent sed

qui pietii dei


2920

uel uiri non siint

-i-

cia raiter lethdei

no

lethfir, ni hier-

n7ii baitis lethdei no lethfhir acht na tot comhlana, sic

na lethguta

ni

dod comlana

-i-

amal at^ a mbaili

oile
-i-

quicuit [/] duas partes dividitur altera pars seniis dicet

secib ni ogJiailt/iQr a ndiph randaip ra'er in dara rand co

rab leth

(col.

B) cin cob cudruma,

sic

na lethguta
:

ni dot 2925

comlana, ud Donatus uel Priscianus dixit


sunt que per se quidim proferuntur
faciuntjv\si
et ni
:

Senie uocaies

et

per

se sillabam

non
fein

Atat na leth guta ni hi doturgbat treotha


sill<^?/^
-i-

denait

treotha

fein.

Quiquid asperum dicitur


esticht

auditus expeillit

indarbaid int
'-'"^

secip ni raiter 2930


zwh
-!0

'^
291^

Gr. Lat.
toirnid

V.

ico, 3

oui.

'^'~
29->.'

p.

decchauc/i(ur

-'-"

hiersin

^ta

YBL.

192

YBL.224P6
Muiti
-i-

AURAICEPT
mi-aiti
-i-

Eg.66 2a35

co hacarp.

bec

muitid a n-aonur no muiti -iguth a mbeth maraon re [muiti -i- moiti ^n] muiti -i- miti in
:

no a muiti meto a n-aonar iet no


ait

a fogair

i.

guthrt^aib: no muiti

-i-

onni

mnai

bailph, 7 uodhside for

amlapar -i- ainm do chat [cach -] n-amlapar 7 as- 2935


is

viutus,

sidhie forsnahisi 7 ni ara ni batis

amlabm

doraith, ar atat

Informis : a fogur inntib cid ad beca iit qui\_a\ vialeformata cst mulier dicitur non quia caretforvia sed ni he sin ni tsechmallus .\. adberat in bansgul dodhelpha 7
Priscianus dixit

o deilph acht drochdealph fuirre tantiim. muiti ni tat nemfogairacht Is amlaidh sin [iarum Eg^, na No muiti -i- mifotha ar terci a Uogair inntib nama. a fogair, ut Donatus indsin ar thanacht 7 [ar Eg:\ etroime per se sunt que nec per se proferuntur et
dixit
:

2940

Mutae

sillabam non faciunt


sillaib

-i-

atat

na muiti acht nocha denait

int

2945

cetna

budeisin. treotha fein 7 nocha turgbat treotha cetna mes br^/Z/emhnus no don lethguta cetumus -i- in hamus forsinn aisneis no don cetna hai for seis
:
:

Ina

no don cetna hai


a
is

menm^

no co na ba heicc^ a taithmech na muiti thaithmig/z^r in timarr o fil a[c] clusail


fis
:

it^r

ar 2950

o quidem at^ cechtar de.


.i-

A A

tuisdige

-i-

an luchd ota a
-i-

tuism^/

na fedha oirechda do suidhiph

dona haib
no

adhaip

-i-

dona caingnibh dligtechaib no


-i-

for suidhiph

do suidhiph

doipsidhe.

tuisdige

-i-

-ituisdige -i- tesargain no a tinnsgna tuistigi ina ndiaig masa tustaigi in ar a nd-epertsum a [Ni hedh uair ni gnath in tinsgetal fa deoigh.

an lucht o ata a na guthaigi. Cid 2955

tinsgetal,

eimh

dosum ar mad tuisdighe acht madh in aei gotha fil dtocht roseichiustar ina menmain -i- in dHged 2960 do airisim leis fa deoigh, Eg:\ 1 an dHg^^
is

ail

na lethguta

consanachta

inntib fa deoigh do chur uad/r/.y. ar mad himairgidi son lasin nGaidel mac Eithiuir
fil
29.^ 2939

Nir po
^xzcex-^ta

amlabhar
atberar

-'^

uodo-side

'^^^

amlabra

^^

set

qra

muili

YBL.

^=0 i^

g marro

^^ tustighe, tusa.gi

YBL. YBL.

YBL.224^30

AURAICEPT

Eg. 66

2b26

193
as ed
lais 7

doip diplinaiph an guth reimhiph 7 ina ndiaig.

Ar

roba himairgif? laisium comad in tuisech do airisim

an deigenach do chur uadh conid muiti


an ogaim acht forfedha nama.
nir

uile bethi-luis-nin
-i-

2965

Nir po himairgidi son


-i-

ba himaruga son
i-

-i-

togaidi

nir

bo heim airec suadh


-i-

son

nir

bo himaireachtain suadh son


Cid ar narpo
-i-

s'lad

fori-

tormaigh.
lasin

himarcci/(? son lasin

nGaoidel

ngaoth dul

an

fer

aga

raibi in dul gaoth.

Ar mad
-i-

2970

aigned no ar

mad

aigenti

doip dib

lionaiph

dona

lethgutaiph 7 dona muitibh


ina ndiaighdona muitibh.

ropui

eimh airechta

-i- remaibh dona lethgutaib e At^ acht lem and chena iss ed suad iaisium on comad a ix rosheich-

ustar ina
lais fo

menmain

-i-

in

gutha/ge

fil

isin lethgutanoairij-^/
-i-

2975

deoigh 7 an deigenach do cur uadh


ai int

in deigenac/i

fuach do choir

suad

-i-

in

tdaopomna do cur
sin lasin

ar tus co

na m[b]a miait lapartha ata bitheolus literda ind ogaim acht


fedha nama.
i-

Per ewistrafen a hainm

Laitneoir
7 en 2980 mbeth

tria deig'/zach imp'^

amal ata
Cid ar

el,

le

nobeith and,

comad ne nobeith
comdis muiti
nGreg, ar ni
uile

and.
na

mad

ferr laisiw a
J

mbeth comdis lethguta


Ni ansa.

muiti

amal robatar agin Laitneoir?


filet

Ar seichimh

lethguta leoside, ar robad do Gretgaip


is

do Feinius
uigcdh
fri

no dono

ar uaisli uird na nGrec no na nguth- 2985


oca/,
7it

suidiugud a n-uord
et oinine

dicitur :
i-

Oimne

uile

prius po^iitur

bonuni postponitur

samaigther

(225) 7 gach [ndereoil ar ts 7 cach Eg^^ maith fa deoig et

gach sainemail co forbha ar


togaide no

mad

a.iccenta
-i-

-i-

madh

ai

gnith/ diphlinaiph

ar mad Uged dona lethgutaib 2990

Ciarpo himairccide isna muitibh nir bo 7 dona muitibh. hedh isna lethgutai. Roimhe isna lethguthaigib 'na ndeoigh -i- isna muitiph nir bo himairgide son et nir puo
coir son, et nir

po hecoir son.

Ar

is

ed roba himaircc/</e
et in

lasuidhe

comad

touisech doairised
2969

lais,

deig^//ach 2995

^
''^''^

airisiod

Quij MSS.
\./er a^iasirophen a hai//m-sium

sus fedha .MSS.

194

YBL.

225 a 7

AURAICEPT
uile
-i-

Eg. 67

a 19

do chur uadh co na muiti


acht fedha

beithi-luis-nin
-i-

an ogaim
la

mac
suidi

Eithiuir

lasin suidh nama: la suidhi no comad o Gaoidel Glas mac


07h.]

Gaidel

Niuil [meic
la

Fenusa Farsaidh Eg.


-i-

nohainmnig///?r (jaidelg: no

laisidhe, co
-i-

mad

\xi\?>ech

do airisiodh

lais

-i-

go

v(\ad

3000

in^di is tuisech

guthaigi agin Laitneoir isna lethguth?^,^/^^

noairised lais
7

-i-

nobeth

fo

deoig inwtip uile \ethguthzXg\


forp<2:
-i-

go mad

isin

guthaige nobeth

na

CcLntana.

indiph 7

in deigenach do cur uad ar tus

muiti conach muiti uile

Ata bitheolus literda an 3005 i- co nach a ngne muiti uile. ogm'm acht fedha nama -i- a tinsgetal uadaibh fen 7 a forpa
i

nguthrt^aiph.

Cinnus
f,

is

fir

sin,

ar ni a nguth^^oiph ioris

pat'gter uile, ut est

s, n,

7 reliqva, 7

eid/r na muiti a

tinsget^/ uadaiph

fein

forpa

nguth^^aibh

cidh

uadhaibh

fein 'CmsganX.zx [tinscai^^t^r

aiph forphaighter.

Ni

insa.
sis

Ni a nguth<7^- 3010 Ni tha.patr nt ugdar in


-i-

Eg\

airemh a
ne
[a]
-i-

fil

on guthaigi
-i-

nin,

no saoi do
litriph
litrib

sail

acht amal bid fhe nopedh and, no ni

fern,

no
ar

mo
mad

ni

n-apar muiti risna mmtt'd quam ar a dtinsgetul uadaiph

fein 7 ata

an ogaim sin

7 ni heicc'w co

aisdi 3015

do
is

'iexraidh

do

ind ogaim 7 do 'muitibh na Laitne, ar

a ngutha^oip orhaigter-s'\& do gres.


f,

'Na nguth^^litri

taibh '\mmorro orpaigter

s,

n: forpaigter immorro
tinne,
Jr\.
;

ind ogaim a nguthz^ip, ut est beithi,


lethguta, ut est
luis,

fearn

/rl.

muitib, ut est uad, quert. 3020

Muiti

iat,
is

ar

is

o muiti tinsganait acht fedha

nama

mad
fer-

iadside

o guth^aiph tinsganait.
lir

Insgi tra cis

insgi docuisin?

Ni ansa.

tri

-i-

indsge banindsge demeindsge lasin nGaid^/.

Masg^/

nemutur lasin Laitneoir. Cest, caiti deochair? Ni 3025 Nus-deochrend a tri herlanna innsge, id est hic, ansa. in ben, is is e in fer, is hec, hoc ; is i, is e, is edh edh i[n] nem. Insge tra orasio uel sginnsia z. bunad Laitwi

feimm

30i

an

''<^fi

Nus-deochra/i'id

YBL.22Sa3o
i-

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

67ib9
ier cai
in//e.

195
-i-

a ndi sgieitsia

a inde fesa
-i-

no indi

sin

ier

conair:
-i-

no inniscai
erlapra
'Ver

cai innis/i
/rl.

neich a a

A
7

3030

airpert

no rad
ciallaide

Coitcend

thapazrt

for cech innsge

no neamciallaide, saorda

aigenta.
iter

Dilius a tapairt for gach [n-insce Eg?\ n-aiccenta


7 haninnsgi.

ferinnsgi

Euidlius a tapairt for gach


is

ferinsge aiccenta
:

nama

ar

fer toisech

do rad innsge 3035

Adani dixit Ecce otis de osibus ineis et cara de carne imea -i- adcimsus [-i^ adcimsi Eg^ cnaimh dom cnamhaibh
7
feoil
-i-

dom

feoil.

INdlius a tapairt for innsgi tsaorda.


-i-

Tra
b7,

dorae uain

dorae innsge cuccaind

-i-

aisneis

iar n-indisin aipcitr^

no

tra
:

-i-

tri

-i-

na
a

tri
-i-

hinnsge
se

fer,

3040

eme.

Cis
filet

lir

-i-

cia ler

no

cia lin

himcomaira
tri

snig airme
n-ua.thad.

lasin

nGaid'/,

tri

n-i\ar,

[It e cetus
It
-i-

na

tri tri
:

a n-ilar,

cislir,

cidne, caidiet

Eg. om.]

dono a
no don
ni

a n-uathad, cesc, cuin, cid.

Docuisin

douisim in//sge
sin
:

no docuisin
:

-i-

do

coi sin

-i-

3045

don conair

coi 'mnisin

no

d'fis

cuinngid

fair,

no disgnaigter, no -i^ (sin)? Ni ansa


;

tarrustar.

Cia lion atat na hinnsge


lasin saidh indsin
: :

handsa
n-airem.

no
-i-

ni

anond said ag
doiligh.

[saei in Eg.] son


-i-

no

ni

handsa son
tri

ni

A
-^

tri

ier

Atat dano

hernaile for 3050

nuimir

i[n]

nuimir anfoirphti amal ata a

tri

no a cuig
a

ar ni fasand o quoitibh.

NuimzV

foirpti
i-

immorro amal ata


do
tri,

se,

ar tairisigh co cir a gcoitzM


tri

aon a tseissed,
7 ri^
tri

a trien, a

a leth.

Ant aon ierum


tri,

do

et

na

a se sin

i^

a haon fo se, a do fo

fo do, 7

airemh 3055
s dc

foirpti sin, uair airiszV/coir 'na coitibh.

Nuimir oullforpthi
is

immorro amal ata (col. /3) a d dec, oir asait estiph i- a haon a oile dec, a do a
CQthrainie, a cethair a trien, a se a leth,

he

seissed, a tri a

amal rogaph a
tri

do dec a haon ierum


'^'^

na do
Gen.
he 16
ii.

et 23

[na Eg.]
^^^

a se sin, a 3060

do raidh
coi in fini sin

^'^ Vulgate,
^'''

tri

imcomairsnigh

^^*'

is

fasait

^"^ fasaid dip

196

YBL.

225,8

AURAICEPT
a
se

Eg.

671^40

cethair iar [sin Bg.] coni/ [a E^^.] deich samlaidh e ina


se
iarsin

conid

dec samlaidh conid nuimir andtria

sin is uille ara

bunad
i

na coitidhecht n-airme
Is

-i-

trie

taithmech a lethae
e ni

coitidhe.
is

cach

coitz'ti

is

rannoigi

gach rannaighe
-i-

coitige dano.

3065
-i-

F'erin^sgi

ferrda
:

a n-in^sge
fireninfafsge
: :

ferr ina

in^sge na

mna no
:

firin</sge

no

no foirindsge iarsinni
est

foirius

im dula do luga

no uir innsge d
fir

a uiro

no

iir

innsge na

mna

pios indsge ind


-i-

dano.
\x\ds^Q

Panindsge
in^sge
[i-

bo7ia

in^sge
fir

-i-

maith

no bo 3070
:

fo indsce Eg?^ in
-i-

bios in/sge na
in<^sin
:

mna

no
-i-

bannda
firin^sge

nfsge
i-

infsge

bannda

no

banin'/sge

banfir iu/sin.
i-

Deimin/sge
o neoch oile
is
:

deimz'w in^/sge

no doeim innsge
-i-

fuirrz'

no do
:

ou//^a in/sge in

in/sge
is

do duine,
is

ar 3075

duine raidius
;

no

deime

fil

and

on brethir

deino,
:

digbaim, ata

ar rodigbait fuirre in
lasin Laitneoir
-i-

dedha remain//
is

no

demhoe cech neotar


r\GdiO\elac/i.
i-

deime

laisin

h^Md
-i-

No

deiminc/sge

in^sg[e] dembeoaigh///i

ni hi

hindsge sloinnius do phiu.

Deimin^sge dano

3080

'mdsgQ neotur.
Masg/^/ [mascul
-i-i-

mo

a sgel no a sgoul quavi in feim^//


:

no
7 a

uias fer 7 cul coimet

no mascol

mo

fis

col quaui

an femen no ^^.] onni


-i-

is

masgolinus^ mascaldo.
is

Y\vcien
sliasat, ar as

foimin
is

-i-

fo

fir

no femin onni

feviur, 3085
sliasait

and

hen [siEg.] intan fognaigther die


est uirgo Latina.
-i-

filia

Der Gr^co, id est, ogh mgen: no onn is fem////us feimenda no feimder dono no flesgda no maothcnesach dicitur onn is femen feme//ina -i- bannda, 309G no banecusgda, no bangnimach, no bangneithech. Neut///Latine.

no feme G/rcio, id

Feimder dono
:

i-

i-

ni fid//- ca cinel, uair


''"'i

nach se (no) nach


^''^ =85

si

no

neut///-

YBL.
a scol

fir (la
'

vi\\ punct. del.


s"-

no do eimh

-'o
s

YBL. dewa
ondi

=0^-

masculdota

YBL. /emair

YBL.225/325

AURAICEPT
-i-

Hg.67 2a28

197

nemnechtarda, ncc masgulionum ncc feminionmn, nec [/i]oc nec illat: no neuwtor ni masgal ni
onni
is

neiitnun

feimi/.

^^^^
i-

Cesc, caiti deochair etorra


it7'

cia hait ^Xa etourra


-i-

-i-

da aoi

no cia hait ita degcorug?^/ etorra


-i-

Wcr da

ai

nos-deih'ghther
in<:/sge:
is e, is
i,

nos-dedualoigther.

A
i

tri

herlanr/a

is

ed

i-

is

he

in fer, is

in ben, is

ed in
3100

neum.
Cesc,
-i-

cia haisg, onni i[s] sciscor

{
is

comarcim.
:

tri
tri

heo'md
etargairi
?

-i-

tri

firloin^:
is

no a
indsci

tri

erWmd

no a
cuin

remhsloin^.
Is

Cuin
he

urlan/,
:

cuin

in^^sge,

is

[isi,

issedh

emh

intan itberor Eg.}


ant^r;^

nama gan
fria araill,

araill

imaille
is

fris.

Xjond eim

dobeire 3105

ut est

he
:

in feur.

Etargaire dono

'xUr feimr/^
dechr?4''i

et

masgul
nech
:

7 neutur

no

is

etargaire

dono intan

fria

aile co n-anm<^?/w a athar sainrud, ut dixit

mac
llU

Lonain

Uinsi cugut

in

giUc^can,

Mac

rergocc'w,

A
Urlan/ ria

Pid gach maith ara cionwccocca?;, chendgoccaz^.

n-urlan(r/ 7 urlani'/ iar


it

n-urlanc/ 7 urlanc/
rie n-urlanc/

inand

it^r

da urland nach
rie
se, se,

inan/a.
s,

Urland
re sudh.

3115

quidcui,
n-urlanrf'
'xtcr

in
-i-

no
no
it

rie

no

Erlan<^ ier

in

in

si,

no
-i-

in sedh. in
st'

Urland inand
fil

da urlaind nach
ni

inanda

inanc/
:

in
fri

gach
se
-i-

focul,
fri

herlond

is

achd reimtsuidugud
-i-

no

is

no
tri
;

sedh.

Tri herlonda inafege

tri
is

remsloin/
se, is
-i-

3120

sloinnti

rempa riasna
urlunci'r,
it

hin</sgibh

-i-

si,

is

edh

achd at

inc/sgi, it

etargaire
inc/sge

it

remtsloinnti
7

dona

foclaip ina

ndegc^/c/ 7

feim///

masgc?/ 7

neuot/cr tig ina ndeoigh eitirdeiligt/! treotha.

Ata dono
Feirinc/sge 3125
i[n]

dedha

in

gach
is

inc/sge
in
28
;

-i-

aiccenta 7 ealadha.
is

aigenta,

he
i.

fer
X.

feirinc/sge tsaorda,
:

he
'""

nemh
is

'' Oiig.

7,

187

Gr. Lat. viii.*82, 25

VBL.

cis^ur

198

YBL.225^48

AURAICEPT
is
i

Eg.

6721,17
is
i

ba[n]in/sgi aigenta,
in cloch.

in

ben

bainin^/sgi tsaorda,

Deimin^sgi tsaorda,
is

is

ed

in cend.

Deimindsgi
7

aigenta,

ed

i[n]

nemh.

Aigned caom and


:

aigned

n-eitig (226).

Aiccned caom cetumus


:

is

sron no suil 3130

na mna.

Aiccned n-eitigh

is

e (no

is i) fiacail

no bel na

gotha fodera sin et ni ni achd nemhgnathugud, amal atat na ocuil perla nat-aithgeunam, ni h'md lind
et cail

mna

uair

nis-gnathoigim

ar

ni
fil

h\nd
an/, is

la

nech
is

ni

nach
ita,

gnathoigend.

No

in

deime

oni

dejno

ar 3135

rodiprt^ fuirre in
lasin
bfilid

dedha remain^^: no deme cech


Deimhin<^sge
-i-

neut?/;-

nGaid^/ach.

ina'sge neut//;-.
airprz-t.

Insge tra sgieinsia a bunud Laitne.


In
inniscoi a hine
-i-i-

Sgothecna a
in<:/iste

coi conair, conair


ar.

neich

conair
se

gan fher no gan


cen
araill

Insge tra intan ismberar 3140


ut Priscianus dixit
:

nama

imalle

fris,

Oracio

est ordinacio cojtgruani dixiojiijji pj'ofectaj-ujji scentejiciaj-ujji

dejjionstrans

-i-

ata ind in</sge ina

hordugud comimairccide
Cesc, cuin imaricc iter
-i-

na n-epert
ind in/sge
et
is

foillsigius in cheill foirpti.


-i-

an foghar

et in duil

dia n-in//isin
-i-

an

diail,
is

3145

he sin an red fomamoighti

coxx\aij-c\m.

Cuin

eimh irrochtain suad it^;' in indsge agus in duil dia n-ius'isi ? Ni ansa. Antan fedhair a hin<^sge coir fuirre ni himairi-

cc//e
i-

immorro

\\.ir

etourra intan fedhair in</sge for araile


for
-i-

ferin/sge for

banin/sge, no banin<r/sge
for

ferin/sge,

3150

no deimindsge

cechtar n-ae.
-i-

Imaric

imaric

-i-

eim
i-

airecht/zz>/
:

a
-i-

n-ai

iter in
:

indsge

7 in duil.
i-

Duil

diail

fedair

athtairgith^?;-

i-

aisn^ter indsge coir, ut est

no fedhair

fiadhair

I
cleith,

SamazVa dealpha, gan

3155

Elpa ingine Y\.aidh, Fri gour grene glaine ar gurt, Is fris tsamhlaz> a caomhcucht.
;!i:!8

scunsia

'i'''*

coi conair conaiia indesti neich rt


'^"
"'''

conana

"''-'1

Gr. Lat.

ii.

53, 28

'^^^
'^''

arochtazw
Elbo, Fiduigh T.

'^^^

attaircidhter

aisneidt;-

YBL. 226a25

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

68ia5
-i-

199
it^rin

Ni himaircide
indsge
7 in duil
-i-

ni

heim aireachta
achd

iter

n-ai

indisi oile fair

indisi coir.

Fedhair 3160
is

eim ferindsge

for

banindsge

banmac-sa, u dicitur

antan adberar,

he

in

Die mad meisi

in

banmacam,
3165

Ni cechrain</ nach fealmaca;? Fer nat-inntar go gcloinnter, Slawceill cei dib, a imanUr.

Fedhair eim banindsge


in gohur,' ut dixit:
Is Is

for ferindsge intan isberar

'

is

in

gopar tan

is

each,

he
i

in

gabar cid meglech,

3170

Is Is

in corr cid reil nus-reill, in

he

menntan gid banen.


for ferindsge

Fedhair dano deimindsge


indsge
intan isberar
'

no four banis

\ss

ed in cend,' sech

cend

fir

no mna.

Deimhindsge
Is e in

for ferindsge quidem, ut est

3175

daigh di?rgdighe dath


;

Fris nach ga.par cath no cioth


Iss

ed cend

is

caoime cruth
for braoine in bith.

Fil

go mbrath

Deimindsge

for

banindsge, ut dixit

3180

Cend mna roman/air mo modh,


Don-farraz*</ duin, ni deilm ndil
Is

ed cend
rveoch

is

grain/e in</sin

Do
Ferindsge
\{\nzzin

fil

for

mui

fo

nim.

for

banindsge, ut
:

dixit

Colum

Cille

fri

3185

Aodha mic Gaphram

Alain</damna marphai bai Doching \.ar airther in lair,

Mac marph
Is

et

ua

aroile,
aire.

mairg recfus dia


"'' chorr. T.

3190
"" cith
^i*i
"i'*"

31 31' 31*-

ceiUi

no cein T.

reill nus-reill

'""^

com mbruth forsmbruinne mbith T.


domfarruidh don T.
"*' hing/ Aodh7/

romanmhuir

eacoime ar T.

damno

200

YBL.226a42

AURAICEPT
e
is

Eg.

68ia26

Fedair eimh ferindsge


intan isberar,
'

banindsge

for

demindsge

is

an cloch,

he an

lia,' ?//

est liicc:

Is e in lia, lith rolas,

lar srethaz suadh in schas


Is
Is

ed oun
i

iar n-aiccn^/ail, iar saordataid.

.3195

an cloch

Ait a n-abar deinie don,

For foun feim/

fichtibh clanf,

Ni

cheil in f^r a

n-aigni'j^ n-oll,

Iss ^f [inond

^.]

in ingn<r an</.

3200

Ata

tra

amlaid sin

(col. /3)

aign^:^ et saordat?/ in gach


fil

mdsge, ar atae da

modh

laprt;rda

and

-i-

mod

aigenta

et
-i-

modh

saorda.

Atat dano ceithri fodla

for tsaordat^/^

deichfer raindi, 7 tugait mbin<^iusa, 7 cuimre raid, 7 iolugwc/


lap<2rda.

Deichfer rain^/e cetumus amal rogaph,


so
-i-

is

he an 3205

banmac
is

don roin^ oighi


is
i

fil

isinn ingin

is

ainm
file

Tuccait mbindiusa amal ata,

in

gobar

et

d'eoch ban

ainm
fris

-i-

goour, solus
:

isin

mBr^/'nus, go dtug an

ar tucait mbin/iusa
\s,

Iolug//<^ laparda
:

amal

ata, iss

ed
3210

in cend, sech

liaiti

a n-irlapra

Cuimri raid amal

ata,

rusg ime 7 criathcr arba 7 leastar uisgie, ar xohad eimilt rusg im imb 7 criathar im arpr 7 lestur im uisgi do rada.

Gabar intan is trie ailm quaisi caper is ed rotruailkc/ and tria onn -i- don eoch is nonien son 7 is Combrec. RotruailWgoor, cach solus, a suidhe nnde dicitur gohar donn 3215 eoch giuol. Cidh nach dath oile bes fair, is in ech die mbe bec do giul an/ is gobar a nomen, ar is asan dath
;

gobar

is

airechdam

bes
fair

^nd
no
anc/,

noniinatnr.

Rotuill

an

fik

Gaoid^/ach b

ar rob aille leo

gobrtrr

qua^n 3220

goour unndi dicitur gobar noniinatur. Atad dono indsge and ata coitcend

iter ferin</sce ~

ban-

indsge, ut est Flanw no Cellach no Buodach.


sax)
'-''

Phidh dono
^Maj-ra/ (?)

YBL.

indonrt'

^aoo
^-^is

jabortha

"-^'

Cor. 22

MSS.

gial (or) giul

airaghamh

-i

b and

ar rob aille

YBL.
in/sgi
isin

226/3 17

AURAICEPT
isin [Gaidilc
;//

F.g.

68

2aii

20I

qumusda

amal

bis
e

an cenel cumassu
7 in coirr,
o's^h

Eg.] Laitin,

est in

menntan

an truid
firend.

dicitu7-

Is

he

in

minntan cid boinend, cid


Eg?\^

Mad

iar

n-aigned coir [immorro

na ndula

ni

hainm

ferindsge

na banindsge achd
-i-

7 o dtuismer
uili

beun

do neoch dofuisim -i- fer, ba deime chena ^\zcx\ed na ndul


3230
tuism///<a^

archena.

Atat dano da ernail


tuismiud
toalmrtzV?

for tuismzV//

--

saorda
-i-

aigenta.
7 luibi ar

Tuismiud saorda cetomus


is

fer

don talmain

fein

an

fer, tit est

clanda 7 P^ deime chena -ipa sloin*^ neMt?/r int uile 'dXcQ.enta ar chena, ut cst Povipeus 3235

espa

in

talman muna

tuism^'T'

dixit :

Oniniuin rerum uocabalouju aut corparailium \aut

iticorporalium Eg^^ sexu naturaliter carencium

per arteim
nec inasgo-

Graciam

e^s^se

asgribimus,

Jioc est

ne utruni

i.e.

linum nec feimininum,ut est{?)


Consinsius dicit
:

/i[a\ec iusticia, h{a]ec ueritas.

Quiquit per naturam sexsus

nofi

assingnat 3240

neutrum habere
raiter

oportet set ars qui Jioluit gignere seu liquenda


i-

seu dicenda asgribsit

iar saordatz//.

Cid inn

is

aiccenta

suond?

Ni ansa.

Foillsiugisgtair

go n-apair

Natura quae motatur


uidetur
et

per tempera
extrinsccus

nec

uairitatur nec

separabitur et natura non est quiquid motatur et non sdaire 3245

quaecunique
se\

accidundur sed quac

constant in

ud

sdabilitas in terra, gurbitas in /apedebus,


claritas

umeditas

in

aqua,

in

aere,

calar

in

ingne.

Doepenar dano deimindsge a ferindsge no a banindsge. Doeipenar dono ferindsge 7 banindsge a deimindsge amal 3250 ata isnahaib reimendouiph 7 it iat sin na deime teibidi 7 na lanomna deime 7 a ngeine-sidhe. It e an//so deismerachta in deime teiphighe isnahaibh re'imendaibh { cend 7 cride fuk/;;^ a deime deiph/afe a ndetbir xplinaib.
^^^^
.)2;t5

cumuscda

-^^ truit

'^>

"^

Basloindeiis dixit Gr. Lat. V 343, 32

H.
-'"

=
coiisaii/

toismer sinit sed


:;

''

thalam, ar

is ni

don talam
-'^

\\aec erra hic />aries


^^^

325i,

jgnaib

T. desmbeirechto

fulach

202

YBL. 226^43

AURAICEPT
:

Eg.

682^41

in cnd suil 7 fiecail lanamna an cride srebanrf 3255 lanamna in fulamg lurcca 7 troig geine dono ina lanamna deime gene na sul -i- abrachtur 7 malo gene na fiecrt/ bun 7 leithe gei'ne int [s]rephain(3^ tanoigecht 7 dath 7 cru
:
: :

Lanamna

i-

baine

e glaisi

geine

in cride tigi

dath beos

-i-

rimde
3260

7 deirge (227).

Secht n-etargairi tra docuisnet

-i-

disgnaigter

-i-

[in '.]

grad conne[i]]g lasin Laitneoir, etargaire a ainm lasin


pfilid.

Etargairi

incuisg

persoin/.

Etargaire incuisg

persain^e.
persain/e
is
i

Etargairi

persain/e

ngnimh.
is

Etargaire

gceuss?^-i- caisa-/^/ antan

maith, cxacht intan 3265


-i-

oulc.

Etargaire derrsgaigti a nderrsgugud

poisit,

comparait, 7 superlait laisin Laitneoir.


et

Fothugud

et

fourran

fourmoulad

lasin bfilid.

Maith

et ferr et ferrsoun, lasin


-i-

nGaidel.

Etargairi meiti a

meudugud

mor
-i-i-

et

moo
et

et

moosoun.
et

Etargoire lugaidhe a lugugud


[Etargoire incoisg persain^/e

pec

luga 3270

lugasoun.

me
-i-

budein,

tu budein Eg. om.'] se budein, sib budein, s'inde budeisin,


siphsi

badeisin, siadsum

padeisin.
in^/e

Sechta

seiptivi

bunad Laitne.
dia

Secht n-ai a
i[s]

no

sech/'ai, i[s]

soigti

mbe

a
-i-

n-eolus,
isin
:

saigti
-i-

dia
isin
ita
toto

mbe
in
et

n-aineolus. 3275
ernail
-i-

Rtargaire

etechtu ita
isin

sechtmad
totoni

in

Uraicioptou

no
t/t

sechta

conn^felc

in

caindeiliugud,
i-

est :

Pars
toiti
-i-

pi-o

pro pairte

in

x2Sid tar
i^

eis

na

et in toit

tar eis
:

na rainde.

Etargaire
{

eitercoraigti

eiterdeiffrigti

eiterdeiligti

a treidiph

no etargaire
:

no etargaire 3280 gair guth


i-

etergnougt/d in
etarro
etorra
:

gotha andsin
i^

no etergleithi
iar

i^

gleas

no etargaire
in

ed^rgleodh
is

ngleodh a fesa
Qo\nde\g
uile,
i-

gradh onni
:

gradus

-i-

ceim.

caindeiligti
est
.'

no comdheiligte ar
toto et

in

gcoin(afeilg

iit

3285

Pars pro

totum pro parte.

Cid ar nach treide


tred'x

lasin Laitneoir in coindeilg


^^'^

amal

is
'-""

lasin phfilid in
"-** eiterdeiffriti

maolo

^^

craidi, ruaighie

tote

YBL. 227a2|

AURAICEPT
treidi

Eg.

68ib27

203
7

etargoire?

Is

eim

lasin

bfilid

-i-

mt

et 'mdo.
bfil

incosg

et

adbeurait

aroile fouirend
-i-

and nach
et

acht
et

deidhe

nama agan
i

Laitneoir
[Is

in^/e

met

et

bonus

3290

inalus, is
i-

in inde.

edh a inde immorro


et

lasin

nGaidel
-i-

maith
bec
-i-

7 olc Eg.'\
is

Magnus

parims,
i

is

an mt

mour
lugha.

et

mor

lais-jium in bec

gcon^eilg neich
ni

is

Incousg immorro icon


Laitneoir
z.c\\\.

pfilid

conn^elg side lasin


Cid fodera dossw;// 3295
is

prononien J dopriathar.

a radh a ngrad conndeilge lasin Laitneoir,

etargaire a

ainm

lasin

bfilid

Ar

ni

filit

acht

tri

graid connfafeilge
pfilid.

agin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargaire icon

N
is

da cwxviomugud eim dosum ani adbersiom


fior

[sin Eg.'\ acht

a mbeith amlaidh.

Is ed [s'm Eg.] ata etargoire lasin 3300


-i-

fih'd is

conndelg

lasin Laitneoir
ni

etargaz're derrsgaighti a
is

nderrsgugud, ar
etargaire
connflfeilge

gach etargaire
a

grad conn^eilgi acht


Is

derrsgoigti
is

nderrsgugud.
ni leithe

cack

grad

eutargaire, no ar

conndelg oldas
3305

eutargaire.

File
fc

-i-

fel sai

no

fial

sai

no

fik onni

is

filososubus
:

i-

don filid feallsamhnj'r/^ aigi no file no file i- [it Eg?\ fele ai, ar i- fi ani aorus, 7 h anni molus dlt'^'-ar de ar is ed nodus-saora, feile dano in/racus nos-ditne
feallsoum, ar dlegar
:

an
sai

file

7rla

no

file

a flectendis carmhiibus : no
:

file

\-

fel sai,

3310

fhoglama, amal ata felmac no file -i- fi a oumna 7 li a fial do aei dawu fair no file no file i- fi oulc 7 H maith i^ moulad 7 aorad. Cubhaidh cia fhasus deisidhe ainm
:

i-

in fhilid dia fhognat.

Cid ar

mad

conelcc

\zs-s'\um

in

poisit,
is
i

uair

nocha 3315
7 ata
est

derrsgugud do n? derrsgugud

Ni ansa.

Ar

is

foutha

dhi, ut dicitur airim frie hunair, (col.

^) ut
'x-

JJnus non est numerus set


nfuil int
n-iipn

fundamentum numeri
viii.

nocha
;

aonni conid airim acht ata conid fotha airme


hounus,
iiialas
:

YBL.
fe,

cf.
""^'^

Gr. Lat.

72, 24

*'-'"''

da cudruwa, ani om,


*"^
/.

'"''

fellsom om.
nuiiuerus

*""

YBL.

"""

YBL. YBL.

a flechtendi cirmenibus

filed

conid airme

204

YBL.

227 ^ 3

AURAICEPT
bfilidh
-i-

Eg. 68

2 b 15

amal ata deach icon


sin cid la
i-

dialt, ni

deach side(n) fodhei- 3320


posit a positits

deachaiph atrimther.
Cid ar
uile
?

Ettrla. tsaordatr/V in^sin


:

int

alt

aigenta immorro do posit

-i-

suidhiugte.
gcoin^/eilcc

mad ainm

compariti doberitsim arin


:

Ni ansa.

Posit cetuiuus

ni dersgaig
7 3325

do

ni.

Comparit immorro seoch derrsgaig/<^ do neoch


di.
is

derrsgaigt/^r

SnpexXdJiX.

immorro

ni derrsgaigt//^r di

conid airisin
araile foirend

ainm

foriata in connr/elg uile.

Atberat

connach dersgaight/z'r do comparit acht do


-i-

posit derrsgaigit araon


beirius comparit,

comparit

ct superlait.

Bec brab.3330

mor
cen

brab-beirius superlait.
?

Caiti conn/elg cheille cen soun

bonns, vielior, optinius.


Uirgi/ns,
Uij-glior,

Coin/elg

suoin

cheill,

ut

est :

Uirglisiunms
acht
is

no-rad

fr/e sin arai tsouin / ni bfuil

connelg

arai cheille and, ar ni connr/elgter anma///a dilsi

do

gres,

cruthugud

frie

fousgadh

anc/sin.

Coiu/elg souin 3335


iar

gan

cheill bonus, bonior, boniinus

nobiad sin
ceilli

sowi

et ni

bfuil iar gceill.

Coin/elg suin 7
J
is
-i-

imalle,

amal ata

fortis, fortior, fortissinius,

hi sin in

connelg techta.

Coindealg tsoin
7rIo.

7 ceille imalle

niagnus, niagior, niaxinius

Pid daw maith J ni bi derrsgugud di, ut boujius 3340 Deus, f Die [maith Dia Eg\ Bid dano conealg an</ et
ni dia

hinwe fein dersgaigius, nt


setera

est :
-i-

Mairie Pounticuni
somillsi

duilsius est quani

mairia

is
;

an muir
au/sin 3345

Ponteca oldat na maire


somillsi acht
is

oile

olchena

7 ni hiarsani badis

luga a serbiu.

Conndelg cotursna
cetnnius
Eg.']
:

do;? indsi ono.

Etargaire
uin</sie

inchouisg
:

persainf'/e

uinr/si

oun/ar

uina?se
-i-

[no sonnse

uainse
-i-

no
-i-

sonwse: uinwsi

uainsi

no
est

suin^zsi

on^/ar

ander

aun^
uin^/si

fir

isin
:

nem, id
ounrt^aur
''^'

Deus.

Uin/sie

-i-

an

fer:

3350

an ben

i-

in

dem.

^^
''^
:i:i4:!

YV>\.. positius

YBL.

bec prabh-bres comprait 7 m\ YBL. hounus, meliour


ceiera
"''^'

mor

'"* foirend YBL. repeats compraiti brab-beres superlait T. rofetfaigh sin arai T.
'''^'

serbe, cotiirsna indsi;/

dono

YBL.

227/3 31

AURAICEPT
persaiiiiafe
i-

Eg.

69135

205

Etargaire incouisg
se

me

budein, tu budein,

budein

/rlo,

amal adubramar
:

romhain<:/.

Etargaire per;

sain^e

angnimh

dorignes, dorignis, dorigne

dorigensum
i

dorighensat, dorigheunsait.
i-

Etargaire persainrtfe
-i-

ceussad 3355

a foditen dia n-echtair


;

nom-cartar-sa, not-carthar-si,

carthar-sim

non-cartar-ne, nobar-carthar-si, carthar-sim.


-i-

Etargoire deurrsgaighti a ndersgugud


cetna graidh
i-i-

fouthugud

in

poisit

orrau
-i-

i-

forrain fair in

gradh tanaisi brabh

comparit

fourmoulad
i-

formfuilled fair in treas gradh 3360

i-

formoulad

molad

for
i-

molad

reimhtechtTr//
[i-

i^

for in

mbrabh

toisiuch

superlait

B/^.]
i

maith

e ferr et

feurrsoun laisin

nGaoid'/ coithcend
7 {orrau, J

hecma/s

in

filfc/.

Fouthugud, immorro,
gaire meide a

fourmolad lasidhe.
J

Etar:

meudugud
ni bfuiht
tri

{ mour
i^

mouo
J

moosoun
J
is

J 3365

etargaire lugaiti a lugugadh

bec

lugha

lughasoun.

Atberait araile

acht cuig etargoire and, ar


i-

aon-

etargaire leo na
7

hernaile deighenc/ia

edargoire m'Ve
[Cie

]uga/de occus eutargaire dersgaigti a nderrsgugud.


eutargaire mete
is

adberadsim
a

metugud

eutargaire 3370

lugaite a lugugad

ionan/ (228) et etargaire dersgaigti


is

ndersgugud E^. om.\ ar


fil

derrsgugud

in

meud

et in

laighet

inntip beuos.
ct

Etargnoug^c/ beurla
Gaidr/cc
i-

ni
fir

ar

cheana, ar roghaphar
foirind ce^chtar
sic.

na da perla Ixx. ina fecmais


i^

don

3375

guth ealg

-i-

guth
!

irdercaigti.

Elg
i

i^

Eire

guth Y.\renmch an^/sin

berla

is

gnath

nEirinn
reir inn
aisti

dano.

N certtuirem na gcinedh ar
Secht bfeudhu oiredha

ni phfilet
filet

do
fo

wgdar^s.
Gr'gaid
leap?/' int
i^

and

an

ebo

et oir
uile.

suas.

Itberat araile co

mad

aon- 3380

Uraicipt

Is iat

adber sin an lucht-sa anuas

dono

-i^

ua
is

Bruic

cona

tseitchib.
i^

Atbeurat dano
Coirill
J

in

lucht-sa sis

liophair
^'"^^

imda
fogabar

hua

ua Coindi

3*'3 i fecmais **" cuicc 3"^ ug/ai8, feda oireghro

'^'"''

'^'^

cona

seitib,

*'** filet, ind ughdarais T. EIcc Bruich F.M. Iiio: O'Coinne 1126

206
et

YBL.228aii

AURAICEPT
Do
thoit

Eg.

69ia36
dobeir

na maithi ar cheana.

na
is

h-aipgitr^-/^

fr^-ra

soun/ et ni da hurbernadh
fuoirre.

-i-

fairre uile Hess


-i-

da 3385

eurndail do beith

Da

erndail

da

fir

n-aile,
07n.]

nocales et consanantes.

Madh

fo atharg?^

beus

ni [ni

Eg.

con

fil

isin coipdi, iss

ed bid foullus as sin go mbetis and


j^ 7

guthaige na turgbadis/'r

na tagendais Waib per


-i-

sc.

Go

heiccintech
is

is

coir a beith

connahi quidiin.
Y\\-\d

Atber 3390
is

ua Bruic
dicoinal J

ohriath2.x.

Adber ou
o
fil

immorro

com-

ag

vecrn o di-n-imorr

ag

clusail

na nuimre

primo

frecrus.
is

Atat
leithe a

tri

heurnaile

for

fuirm-^ foucrt/.

Patronoimic

mrmed quam
tiel

a inde ar ni hebertai

do

reir

a inde acht risin patronomic

dogentai a patre 3395


beit.

7 aderar riu uile cid a patribus

a matribus
a

Lapis

dicitur eo

quod

leidit

peidim

is

cumga

\x\xvc\ed

quidim
fri

deiside qiiam a inde.

Robad

dir deiside lapis

do rada

gach

ni [fris tairtaigt//^r Eg?\ taxxaigt/ier cois.


is

Bonus

comforlethan a fuirmed
cail

et

a inde, ar ni habar 3400

bonus acht bail a mbi


foir'i'

bonitatis.

Laitneoir
:

-i-

lethan

-i-

ara leithe fouirius cech ni a nLaitin

no Laitneoir

i-

ar feuphus a treor<:// isin Laitin.

Ni lanceurt dochoidh
an dered 3405
doip-

in

Gaoid^/

ssund ac deunam muiti dona taophomnaibh


-i-

ar in fath sin

ar a tosach
in

do airisiw occa

do chur uada, sic est na feudha ar in bfath


foucail et a

beithi-Iuis, ar robdis muiti uile

sin

no ceudna.

Ar

is

ed

fil

side tosach a n-anman/o

do airisiw ag nech do deunam


-i-

nderedh do chur uadha, amal ata ailm

on o 7 araill and dano die ndenait muiti dona taoboumnaiph 3410 agon Gaid^/ dtossach do airisim aicce. Robtis muiti uile Mtri na haipgitre Ephraide 7 Gregda, ar is toiseach a n-anman^-side do airis[im] ag nech et an deired do chur uad, ut est alebh [-i- a Eg.] agconn Ephraide, alpa [-i- a icon Eg.l
i

^^

^^
3396

ni d' airbernad

T.
I

'^^ atharcadh, an
dclifn

\ T.

'^^'^

coibdi

'^
v.

turbadis
146, 19

freccra

ag fregrad

T.
:

'^'"

Gr. Lat.

^^
<*

Origg. xvi. 3, isin Laitin T. chora

'^^ tartaidther T. ''^ feabus a treorach


="i

:moo, 1

derna T.

'^^'

YBL. bounus. boiinaiatis '^'^^ treoru T. Gaidiol deired foco/

YBL. 228a39

AURAICEPT
Is
-i-

Eg. 69

b 27

207

agcon Gr^gda, ailm agcon Gaoidel.

amlaidh
Gr'gda

sin atat 3415


7

na

tri

haipgitri

dtusach do airisim ag
Is

nech

an

deredh do cur uad.


7

ar

seichim

immorro
et ni
uile, sic

Ebraide bud couir don Gaoid^/

int ord

dorinne

arai

comdis muiti

iar

mbrigh na dtaobomna

nach dat muiti ag Ephr<2:/aiph 7 ag Gr^gaip na cow'iainx 3420 uile cid dtousach do a'ins7U leo. Ma do reir [immorro
i

E^.]
E'.]

na sgrephtra naibe
in

7
is

\igh.air

in

leighin/

is

[i

aipgitir
7

Laitianda

bunad don aipgitir Gregda don bethe-luis-nion a n-ogaim cen co n-in<a^isit


Ephraide
zt

ugdair in leighind,
side isin
ogaini.

est aleb isinn

Eabhra, alpa uadha- 3425


isin

[Greic

Eg\
iar

isin

Laitm, ailm
is

Gaoidilc
(col. /3),

Inscie tra a2.n0 inde in iocail


sgie
fil

indsge

ar
i

is iu^

gcomtach

isinni

is

a sciensia, an ecna,

n-aendefoghair.

Ni ceart dochuaid
tousacha
iat
i

in

Gaid^/

sund

-i-

tiachtain

d o

aipgitir co hin/sge cen


is

taithmech

sillaibi

3430

no-eperta rempe, ar
7 reliqua
fo
-i-

quavi insge.
in

Femm
fir
:

foimin

-i-

an bfer bis an ben.


(-i-

mion an ben n-?i\.\\{cgad Mion foir deisidhe an ben.


\ngen 7 mac)
is

no

Deithpir

raindi

idir

da

rain<3^-i-

he

in

banmacrannda 3435 Is he
-i-

sa [d'airighti go \X\xgad as sin co nderna fermac co

de a ndeip/r

iter in

mbanmac
i

7 in

fermac

E.g. om.].

deismeracht na hetargaire
irlan/

ssun^/a iarsin

deuda remain/
for

indsge

-i-

taithmech deidhe and


7

aird
et

-i-

taithmeth
ttuism/t//r
i-

masgail
-i-

feim/

do

neoch
et

dofuisi;;/

a tuismiud and o
si

mnai

ata tuismiud di 3440


oile 7

in

modh

ar a tuism^/

budein o neuch

dano an

modh
Iss

o dtuismen^-si cloin^ uaithi pudein na tr/au /rlo.


[si

iarmo

Eg.] tucc erc/io'iud aiccenta


-i-

/lic.

Ar

ta.nic

taithmech aigenta reime, quando dixit


7

tuismiud saorda
aigenta
ar 3445

tiusmiudh
/lic.

aigenta

ideo

dorad

ercoiliud

aird

Incusg
""" dirinne T. * taithmit T.

et

inwde

et

mud

is

amlaidh so
27
^/;-^

is

treidhe

in

Gr. Lat. viii. 302, 3 3^ tuisme T. natura T.

'^-'

tucca, dernadh T. '^^ YBL. idio ^ aicne hic T.

3435

20S

YBL.

228/3 15

AURAICEPT
is

Eg. 69

2 a 17

sechta remaind.

Ina hetargaire incoisg persain^e uile


incosg
fil

ig gabail fo incousg, oir

inntib

uile.

'Eiargaire

derrsgaighti

nderrsgugud ag gapail
Etargaire

fo 'mdQ 'er poisit 7

3450

comparit

superlait.
i

meidi a

meudugud

etargaire lugaite

lughugud

ig gap//rt//fo

mt dip

lionaibh.

Conid hamlaid
aroile '\minorro

sin is treidhe in sechta remhain/.


is

Adberat
gaphail [o 3455
7
is

deda

dip lionaibh.

Is

amhlaid so beus
ic

oun

-i-

eutarom're dersgaighti a nderrsguccud

indi, scu dixit prius.

Etargoire meidi a
ic

mheudugud
fo

etargaire

lugaite a Uigugud
feught/^rt:r

gapail beos

meud,

amlaid sin
Caiti

so conid deudo.
is

deochur ider
sloinafedh

e 7 uin^si

Ni ansa.

Uindsie
-i-

cetomus:

persain<^e s'aXnxedaige indsin

ua- 3460

tuaslaictech,?^//z!.i7V."

DiciturvXndsQ uait in
:

{qx S2\r\dxedach

cona anmaim, ut dixit poeata

Uinsi cwgat in gillccuccaw Mac rerccucca/ (-i- Lonain) Bith gach maith agat ar a cin/gucca A ceundgaga/w (-i- a Chin/ Geucca/).

(-i-

long brab

iffin)

3465

Sloin/ed zo'\\.chend

immorro amal ata


in
irlaniaf
is is

se in fer et ni feus cia


7 ouxidar 7

saindredach acht
7
sed.

is

fer tantuin, sic uin</sie 7 si

Cidh
-i-

odera
intan
is

conid

iur/sge

conid

edargaire

in<^sge

ag sloini^edh indsge a 3470


e in
fer,

haonur

bioss, et
i

itberat
Is

araile

uair

is

rem-

tsloinrffedh
uinc/se.

ssuidiu.

and

is

etargaire 'witan isbeurar

Sloin^ed cenil amal ata etargaire ioncoisg


i-

persain<3^

issin persainaf fein

ita a

hincousg co

n-aithnigt/i^A' trit

3475

icc slouin</ed ceutpersain</e, et persaiua'e

tanuise

-i-

triena

n-ioncosg doip budeine


hetargaire
aile.

tre

persain^/e

amal atat na

Cidh ar narbo
deimnigte
^*^"
'^'^

lor \a.\5-s'\u7n a n-etargaire

incoisg persain'e a rad

me nama

con n-abair

me budein ?
rie

Ni

lor eim, uair is


''^^*

et is deiligte

eimh

cach 348O

is d.

1.,

bes son T.

sluinde, sundruidhe T., uatuasloigtech


bis, atberar, araile

34;

gecain

om.

YBL.228/34i
persain/ a rad
ipsi.

AURAICEPT
me
cum

Eg. 69

2bii

209

budein, ut diciur an protioinine egoniet


dicitur egomet
-i-

Nam

ego feci et non alius


rii

is

me

budein 7

nech

aile intan isberar egomit.


i-

Q^iiqjiid

iterator

infirmas fiat

biaid

gurab

deimnigthi

cach
3485

ni athraigther.

Fogaphar dano comparit cen


mare Ponticum quam
batis somillsi acht
son.

posit
{

amal ata
is

Dnlcis est

setera mairia

somillsi
7
i^i

an muir
hiarsin

Pountiogda oldtait na muire


is

oile ar

cheuna

lugam a

serbi.
in

Coindealg n edtachtau

Coiu/ealg

n-edteuchta
-i-

ceudna
:

hernail

(229) 3490

hid Airraiceptau

fors ferr anfios

etoechta sin ar ni

maith ind anbfios.

Finis don ceudliophar.

hicipit leaphar Feircheirtne sunc/o.

Log do Emhain
dono do breith 3495

Machuo

aimser do aimser
file.

Concaprt/r meic Neusa.


tuccait

Persa do Ferchertne
aossa faind for
seis.

[A Eg?^

Duiphithir daol dath a berrda

Ge raga

co ngeog na craunn,

Caisithir casnaide a chul,


Glaisithir sul frie

bugha mor.
sc
:

3500
tt
:

D
t.

b
c
:

r.

d.
c.

t.

h
:

br,
:

t.

th
r.

br u
;

n
:

rbr
:

n.
:

f.

b.
:
:

n
:

cusnt
rt.

rb

t.

ds

n.

gl

cc. c. r

ch

mu.

Sechtau
t

frise

toimsighther Gaidelc
indsge
:

\-

fidh 7 deach,

reim

orpaid, alt

et etargoire.
:

Seuctu

-i^

seiptim 3595
i

a bunad

Laitne

secht n-ai a inde


i^

no sech/ui

n-ai,

Secht do aiph domiter and


*
''^'^'

secht n-aisti na filidechta


'^*^

ol

chena

492 31,^

ambfes

locc
cf.

:'**

Nesa
(t seq.

*^''

daipither dael, berrta **^ geog, crann '^^ sechtai sechto

^soi-s
'^*''^

Virg. Gr, 77, 12 n-aisti ina

210
7 vii

YBL.229ai5

AURAICEPT
:

Eg. 69

2 b

40

mhrousnac/isi na bairdne
Jr\.
i-

no

ai[s]

soigti die

mbe
3510

a n-eolus

airb^rt

airiom

-i-

vii
:

primeillgi

na

filid'^///a
fili-

i-

vii

mbrosnacha na bairdne
i

no secht ndeichit na
ni bfuil
in sechta

dechta
s

nd-ecrr\ais

dialta, ar

andsin

aire rofagprtr.

Coitcend
focul
i[s]
-

et

d'ius,

ruidliz^.?

indlius,
uile

connagar don
airem sechta 3515

sechta.

Coitcend do cach
Dilius

frisand eupr/.

do

vii

ndiuitip
-i-

na
fri

fiHdechta.
vii laithib

Ruidlius don

cesiirj/i vii

frisand-euphradh
for

na sechtmaine.
four a
vii.

IndHos a thapairt

airem

aile

acht

Tomus, t'd est mensura, a bunad Laitne -i- tomeus a 3520 to teunga a airbert 7 meus aire fein inde no tomess no cudrumad aairp^rt -i- meus dognither o x&nngaid. Is Cait Is ceinel eimh. fisid an gne no in cinel in tomus. Ni ansa. Tomus fiHdechta et toumus eat a ngnee ? bair^/e 7 tomhus prosta -i- a breith frie seachda cach ae 3525 tomus ? diph. Caiti ruidhHus 7 diHus, co'iichend et in</Hus RuidUus do fiHdecht a preith re sechta. DiHus ansa. Ni
:

i-

do bair[d]ne a tomus re cluais et ceund indHus do prois -i- co'xUhend o

coir

n-anak.

Coit-

dialt imach.

IndHus
^^^^
laithibh

do

sidein, ar ni

fil

alt d.\xnd.

Cindus aithfeugthar

in

omcuI

is

sechta

fri vii

na sechtmaine

Ni ansa.

Eusga mar Luan -iMeurcuir mar Ceudaoin -i- fourpaid. loib mar Dardaoin Uenir mar Aoine ! in^sge. Satarn mar Satharn 3535 i- alt.
deach.

Grian mar T^oumnach -i- fiodh. Mars mar Mairt -i- reim.

i^

eutargaire.

Conid
a
tri

amhlaidh
a ndialt,

sin

cuirter

na

vii

n-

airdrenda
fri

7 vii n-aiste

na fiHdechtu
's

7 vii la

na sechtmaine

comuaim n-uad,

tri

a reucomarc, 7 a

haon a n-iargcomarc. Gaidelc -i- guth Elg


3510 eiiigi
*^-^i

-i-

Ealg Eire

i-

guth K\renn^ch
""^^

-'i-

3540

"'511
'''

ndeichith

re vii-a

Origg.

v. 30, 5, et seq.

cf.

ouccus diles Gr. Lat. viii. 240, 15

3-537

airdrennaigh

^^'

hErinn T.

YBL.229a40
berla

AURAICEPT
:

Eg.

70a29
i-

211

Erenn

no Gaidelcc

-i-

ealg

oirderc

Gaaid^/

rus-oirrdercaich, ar ni dut[h]cha

do

xeir

an indaithmz^ sin
In gach Gaid//c

ina do cach ni dooirdhercaigh Gaidel.


tomust?/' re sechta.

edh em a secht dialt 7 cid edh oun touimsighter iar 3545 saordataid, uair adcodar a chon/ail amal ata fe-fn'-er, 7 ni
Is

gach sechta

domiter and, ar
a

is

aonseachta

fil
-i-

aund.

Connaghar ono
gach
foc//l

secht fo

tsech.

sechta

puna/

7 in/e 7 airbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidhlius 7 indliu in

don tsechta
-i-

(col. B).

3550

Fid ceutumus
Laitne.

fundamentuin : uel a funo a bunad


a inde isna
ioc\.aib.

Fo eadh
eipert aire
\\\us,

A
:

airbert

-i-

thapart ior v Q\\aib fichit inn

ogaim

no airbert

-i-

air
fair.

ep^Tt

-i-

-i-

lit/r

no guthaighi no consaine

Ruidlmj,
doip
uili

coitcend,

indlzV/j-,

do feudhaiph.

Coitcend 3555

fedha

do radh

riu.

'RxMus do feudhaiph

airedhaiph.

Dilius do forfedhaiph.
uath.
it/r,

Coitchend immorro

dona

taobomnaib acht

Indlius

siden, ar ni

taophomhna
-i-

ut est :

immorro doiph non est litera sed


neimtniug-

nota aspiracionis

nochan

fuil

uath conid Htir acht ata 3560

conid not niidh.

Tiniedh

-l tinug/^/

feudha
is

-i-

ud

feda do radh riu sin uile acht

dilius J indlius 7
-i-

coitcend daip ouile,

Fid na filidechta

in

ceudna fiodh

airedha phis a bfocul an imfrecra, J an taophomna docuirither reisn bfiod sin do thapairt ar aird, J go rab inand 3565
fidh oiredha beas a

na dtarmartcend,
bis
i-

Fid

dtaopcuibdiph an raind J a n-imfrecra in anma prosta. in cetna fidh airedha


docuireth?r reisin
fid
-i-

and

J in
i

taobomna

sin J

deuoch
no 3570

traig
dialt
:

is is

frithindlidh':// Laitne, Deach no daghfuach no defuach intan

di fuach intan

is

recomrac
ocht

de fuaigther

int

aircetal

-i-

coruige

sillaoba,

Connagar dono buadh


3542
'

J inde J airbert, coitchend J dilius

7 ruidluis 7 indlius a ndeach.


rohorrd<frc acht ni duthchrt Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24

Puad
:

quidevi onni

is

tectum
cuidibh

do Gaidilc

^ YBL.

ar nimduthcuigh, in imtaithmigh T.

nochin

^'^^

212
i-

YBL.229i32i
is

AURAICEPT
ditiu in

Eg.

70ibi5

didiu arinn

deach do [gach

Eg.'\

xonnd.
-i-

inde immorro daghfuach no defuach.

airbert

o dialt 3575

cohncht: no
riu,

focrt/ aile fair


is

-i-

slWab.

inde ono \ph.

fuaigther intan
ar
is

sreth.

Coitchend doib uile dialt do rad


for

dialt

doformaigh
:

cach n-ai dibh


ceill

fri

araile.

Ti'ius iar

sun didiu

rmdlius iar
fria

7 son imale ina


-i-

n-anma

dilsi

budhein do radh

cach n-ai

rechomarc 3580
vii

no iarchomarc /rlo. Indlius do ndeachaibh aile do radh fris, ar


cenib deach-side fo deisiu
is

dialt

ainw deigh dona


^^^

ni foil alt and,

dicitur

la &^c\\aib atsamrtz^/zther.

Deach na filidh?^>^^a Deach in anma prosta


fios cie

-i-

in lin

s\o\\ab

mbios
isin

isin

rund.
-i-

in lion

sIIt^

mbios

ainm
ainm.
:

a 3585

deach do na hocht ndech^/^ doroich


-i-

int

Reim
antan
is

re

uama
i

aei a indi

antan

is

filidhecht

no

uaim dognith^r
raidh

reidhe cen

cowuaim

ioniuis Wgihig
:

bairnde acht tomhus fri cloais 7 coir n-anala no uaim intan is proiss. Reim dono cm a airbert 3590 no rem a bunadh quidein diall no tuisil a bunaidh Laitne onni is robanius comsuidigti. Ruidlius do rem d'fidh i: :

for fiodh

filidecht.

Dilis

do taibrem cethorcubaidh
Dilis di prois.
Indlis

fili-

dechta 7 bairdne.

Coitqent do rem

suin cin cheill 7 cio

rem

suin 7 cheilli imale.


filltir.

do rem 3595

suin nama, uair ni

Cesc, in

gne no

in cenel in

rem

Caitetangne? Niansa. rem bairdne, 7 rem proisi. Da gne immorro for filidhacht 7 bairdne -i- rem d'fidh for fidh 7 taobreimh.
Iscineleimh.
7

Reimh

fidliachta,

Rem

d'fidh for fidh

cetamus: Colum caidh comachtach.


Sian sleibi slatu seiscind,
7rlo.

3600

Taobhreimh amal ata sund

A
It

FlaH/, a

luam
moill

in
;

gaisce grind

Co Maistin
glana,
it

3605
it

gaoth,

gart,

no

it

garg, do rinn, no

it

grin/,

It laoch,
^^''*

a Flain/.
''^''

ruii/

deachij de, atsamther

'^ glan

YBL. 229/344
Ceithri

AURAICEPT
for prois o

Eg. 70

2a2

213

gne immorro
is

reim

-i-

reim suin amal

ata

fer,

ar

as reimmthar.

Rem
suin

ceille
is

dano amal ata


aondelb
for

Patraic.

Ni herecor a reim

suin, ar

a 3610

ainmnigh 7 for a ginitii. Reim ata Fland Flaind. Taobreimh


taobhreim cach
reim
-i-

J ceille imale,

amal
is

prosta

me

budein, ar

ni

nach lanreim.
fer,

Treide ara (230) togtar


as reimnighther
:

reim as amal ata


fir,

ar

is

reim

ind amal ata


imalle,

ar

is

ind reimnigther.

Reim

ind 7 as 3615
imalle.

ut est in

fer,

zSx\nmid 7 inchousg aund

Reim dano ceim a


Do

airb^rt

Bellat maihair Niuil

neimhnigh

clain/ Laidin langeimlx^^,


lo

Fuair bas a

greine glain,

3620

Ceile Feniusa Farsaidh.

Cia taopomna na techt


I

rain^.''

mbeth-luis-ni7 an
lo rocruta

ogaim
'

On
Is

na ceoil
!

guta lasin Laitneoir


i

v consaini.
ai'rdert,

3625

Connagar ono
amal
Diles
2ix\xbruvi^\x.

ssund hunad

'mde J

coitchend

7 dilius 7 ruidlius J indlius.

Bunad

quidivi on as robamus

Re

uaim a

inde.

A
a

airbert

-i-

ceim.
ru.
;

Co'chend dona hn'ib reimendaiph


a beith
a

reim do radh
beith

n-uathad.

Ruidles

n-ilar

3630

no
Eg.'\

diles

do reim
Indlius
i

na

bairdne.

Ruidles
proisi
:

do reim

na

filidhechta.

do reim na
n-ilar

no indlius [reim
ilar.
!

inn uathaigh

cen adcodar a
forsin
-i-

Et
is

forpaid

i-

fair

bith for in bfocul

no

rand

forsail J airnin forsail


:

7 dinion disail:

no forpaid
is

fourbeoaid intan
:

3635

no

forpwV/ intan

dinion disaiT
i^

no
i^

fair

bidh intan
in

is
i

airnion.

Forbaidh

foirbeoaidh

foirid

mbeo

dtuigsin ind

anma
et

dia dtap//!art//rr in forbaidh no in rand

dia breith re seachta.


Caiti
*''^

bunad
*'-*

'\nde

J
:

2.irbert,

coitchend

dilius

7 3540

togar

rocruthuigh T.

rocruto na ceol
.**'*

"^^ Is guta a

ainm T.

'^^ forbeodhaidh

taborthar, dtaparT

YBL.

214

YBL.230a22

AURAICEPT
is

Eg. 70 2129

ruidlus et indlius isin focul

fourbaid

Bunad cetoumus

A in^^e -i- fair oni is accentus -i- formatrius, Wgnmsseach. 'x^ad bid foursin bfoucul four fot no cumair -i- airnin,
orsail,

inin isail: no owx^paid a airpert


airbert.
riu.

-i-

for [fh]idbaith

dono a
a radh
fri

Couitchend

dona

huilib

or^aidhibh 3G45

fourpaid do rad

Diles a beth for fut no gair.

Rudlius

fourbaid fordingi.
-i-

Indlius do fourbaidiph dul a

loag aroile

do da forbaid na nguta
no forbaid
ilair

gconssaine

for

do aonforpaid na no forbaid uathaid


7
:
:

forpaid fuit four qumair no forbaid cumair for fout


indles cen a fuath do sgr'ihend.
sail fair

no 3G50
-i-

Forbaid intan

is

foursail

no

foursail

-i-

four
is

mWiud

iarsinni foutaighes

an
sail

foucal: fourpaid antan

dinion
-i-

dissail,

sech ni nion ni

acht

is

duir: no dinin disail

disin
is

Uu'Mud

-i-

nem-i-

fuilliud.

Forpaid dono
airnion.

fair
-i-

bid intan

airnion no forbuaidh 3655


:

intan

is

Airnin

eirnidh nion

no fourpaid

for

[h]idhbaid a airbert.

Ruidlius do

forsail.

Dilius do airnin.

Couitchend do dinion disail. Indles do fourpaidip dul a log araile -i- do da forpaid na nguta 7 do eunforpaid na
consaine, ar at iat
7 dinin
disail.
tri

fourbaidi docuisin

-i-

airnion, forsail, 36G0

Airnin arding defidh


-i-

-i-

ding

fil

and

is is

teirce feuda fodera

di fo \u\\.ad
glouna'.

co nach fidh acht

taobomna, ut

est

ceun^ no

[No
sail

airnin arin bfoucal

fir-ding^eas a deiredh Eg. om.]

Dinin

disail ar gair ge'ipid

i-

di fo diultad co
is

nach nion co nach

gairdigius in foucal 3665

acht duir, ar
sin,

duir (sgnhthar) ag ionchousg na ourpaide

Forsail ut est feur 7 leur 7 gach timourta oulchena. for fuot feudair -i- sail fair forin bfoucal dia fot amal ata

bn

7 ln.
is

Alt onn
ailt^^ ina

altus

uasal

bunad Laitne

no onn 3670

menmain no go
-i-

feiser cia halt (col. ^) airchetail

berar re seachta
:s6i8
.663

i[n]

nath, no ind an^zV, in laid, no


.i.

lag

3650 fot

"''1
''^''^

in dig

"**''
"*'''-

MSS. taobgmna
in anair

gardiges

co fesar

YBL. 230|Si

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

7o2bi2

215

ind emain, in sethrad, [in seutrad Eg. om.], no in sainemain,


in

dian dona dianaiph o sin anon


is

ota na seacht primaiste

inon
main.

o deach slouinwter.

Alt
i-

-i-

onni

ailter ina

men- 3675

Alt in
tsill<//5'

anma
in^e.

prousta

in

re n-aimsire bioss iter

na da

Alt go bfeisser a airbert.

Connaghar

dono bunad

7 inde 7 airbert, coitchend,

dUms,

ruih'us, indbV/i'

isin houct/ is ault.

Bunad quidim
no
oull ait

oniss altus, ut diximus.

inde dano

-i-

ail fuit

no

ailid.

airpert

-i-

3G80

aigned saordatad.

Coitchend do gach

alt, alt

do rad

ris.

DiMus do

ault saorda

no da ault bauirdne.

Ruih'us da

ault 3.igx\id

no

filidechta.

Indlius do dialt, ar ni bi ault


ailt

and no
:

alt

aiccenta a n-inad
:

tsaorda no alt saorda a n-

inad
7rl.

ailt

aiccenta

no ruidlius

7 dilius, coitchend et indlius 3685

Alta ruidlius
alt

do

ault
--

filidechta

i-

aisti.

Dilius

immorro do
Indsge
se

bairdne

do

aisti

coitchend,
i

no do
alt.

fouclaiph na proisi, 7 coitchend do gach ocul


-i-

mbi

co bfeisser an

aisti urdalta,

no go bfeisser
:

in

no

in
is

si
i

in aiste beraid re

seachta, amal rogaph

is

e i[n] 3690

nath,

an

laidh.

In^s'sge

an anma prosta

-i-

firindsge
7

no
ind

banindsge no deimindsge.
7
airbert,

Connagar dono bunad


7

inde

coitchend

diHus
:

ruidlius

indlius
-i-

indsge.
i-

Bunad cetamus

oniss ouratio a in/e

inwis coi

coi inwisti [neich

Eg\
7

Airbert dono
7

-i-

irlapra.

Coit- 3695

chend do ferindsge
indsge
is

do banindsge
7

do deirnindsge: no
est

coitchend do ferindsge
Ceallach
se.
is
:

do banindsgi, ut

Flann

no
is

no

is

couitchend
raiter,
is
si

dona
sron
D'ius
e bel
is

huil/^

masgal
an an
n
fir
:

DiMus antan

no
no

suil

no
no

he beul no

fiacail

na mna.
raiter, is

se

an 3700

fer, is si in
fir
:

beun.
ruidlius
is

Ruidlius intan
is

fiacail

se an fer so, cona

anmaim samdrefor
araile.

daig.
ier

ndlius

do radha

risin

gcrand na tuism//

n-aiccned
7

no intan fedhair indsgi

No
7
an

bunad
367!.,

inde 7 airrbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidlius


is
'>*'^

3705

94

onni

fris

''''^

bera

"" laoidh

''"'

YBL.

risin

2i6

YBL. 230/326

AURAICEPT
bunad
:

Eg. 7021,45

indlius.

Indsge, sgiencia, a

indis

coi

'mdo.

sgouthecne a airbert.
Ruidlius do indsge aiccenta caom,
aiccenta euccaom.
Indlius
ar
-i-

Dilius do

indsge

Coitchend indiles don indsge saorda.

indilsi.

Couitchend
aisti

ar

gnathugud

7 3710

etargaire
i-

co feusair ind

eurdalta bera re seachta

i[n]

nath debrichta no

in trebrichta,

an

laid ar a chair

no

in luipencoussach

no
is

in

imrind bera re seachta.

Etargaire
si

an anma prosta,
urdaulta.
Caiti

se

an
7

fer

urdalta

no

is

an ben

bunad

inde J airbert, coitchend, dilius 3715


i-

7 ruidlius 7 indlius

an e[targra]diamus
ga.{r
-i-

foruaslaigt//^<:// a

inc/ei-

euturgnod goutha. guia ^

guth.
aire
-i-

Airbert

-i-

\ixeith re

toumus no

re seacht

no eipert

deiliugud no

de dualugud.

Coitchend dona h.vMb etargairzM etargaire


couitchend
i

do rad

riu

i-

n-ord comairme.
:

Dilius a rad 3720

risna seacht n-etargairip tuas


i

no do etargaire nchoisc
he.

persain,

uair

is
fri

sloinded

persainde sa.ndradaig-e

RuidHus a rad
uair
is
si

hetargaire deurrsgugud a nderrsgugud,


in

frecrus

coindealg

no ruidlius a radh
hetargaire
:

re

hetargaire
Indlius
i-

tomus

no

frissna

iar

ndilsi.

3725

etargaire

inchoisg

persainde

no a

rad

fri

heutargaire aile cenmota in sechta tuas do neoch dip

na feo
Indlius

air

coindfc7c.

Coitchend indHus immorro dona

heutargairib ar cheuna.

Couitchend a n-uord comairme.


frisgair in coina''/cc.
?

do neoch diph nat


a gnee

3730

Cesc, an gne no in cinel in fidh


cinel,

Is cenel

eimh.
7

Masa
fidh

catet

Ni ansa.
-i-

Fiodh saorda

aigenta.
i-

Fidh saorda

fidh ind ogaim.

Fidh aiccenta
in cinel
et

fiodh na coiUe (231).


Is cinel

Fidh

in

ogaim, an gne no
-i-

e? an

eiccen uair techtaig gne


is

fid

airechda

3735

fourfiod et
fiod.

taobomna,

e sin in cinel cinelach gnethac/i l-

Cesc, an
3708-4103

gne no an
:i7(w

cinel

an deach
""1"

Is cinel

eimh

uair

g^ qi

jndiles

on

is

etargrediamus foruaisligthech T.

YBL.23ia4
techtai'd
cinel

AURAICEPT
-i-

21/
Is e sin

gnee

secht ndeich na filideechta.

in

gneithech

fogapaid
in

[ocht]
in

n-ernaili
?

na

filidechta.

3740

Cesc, an gne
techtaid

no
-i-

cinel

reim

Is cinel eim,
et

uair

gnee

da gne

filidechta

bairdne

-i-

reim

d'fiodh four fidh J

taopreim lanreim,

?it

est

Coulvim caid cumachtach

71I0.

Taobreim,

/// .f/.*

8745
a luam an gaisgid grin/.

A
Ceitheora
ceill, 7

Floiii/,

gnee four proiss o reim -i- reim souin gan reim soin 7 ceiUe imalle, 7 taophreim prosta, 7 reim

soin

nama.
et ceille

Reim
Reim

suin
-i-

gan

ceill

cetumus

-i-

fer, fir.

Reim
Ni
7

suin

imalle

Flan/ Y\o\mi.

Taophreim prosta 3750


V?iXroig.

me
fora

pudein.

suin

nama
is

-i-

Patroig

hairccar a reim souin, ar


ginitz'/.

aondelph fora ainmniugud

Tri gneithi ara togtar reim ind, 7 reim aus, 7 reim ind
7 ass imalle.

Reim

as,
fir,

amal ata
ar
is

fer,

ar

is

as xeimnigtlitx 3755
.

Reim

[ind,

amal] ata

ind a reimniugud.
ind teit
7

Reim
-i-

ind

7 ass imalle,

amail ata

in fer

-i-

7 ass tt

reim

ind ina

dualgus foghair uathaid


ilair
-i-

reim as ina dualgus


:

foghair

7 ind

imalle 7 in^ dualgus ceille imalle


bfil

no
fer

rem ind
fir,

Patraic ar ni
ind iar
gceill.

as iar soun,

Reim

as
-i-

-i-

3760

ar ni

fil

Reim

ind et ass imale

Flan^^

Flaind, ar ata ind iargceill, 7 ata ass iar son.


Is e sin in cinel cinelach

gneithech ce'me\ac/i rocoumad


Is

sound forsna reimendaib.


focail, uair ni

e in reim

-i-

reim Laitne

no Ebra no Grege no Gaoidelce as a fogbad bunad an 3765

bunad acht cechtar de (no dib)


in ceinel in forpaid
?

sin.

Cesc, an
uair

gne no
tri tri

Is cinel

eimh,
foura

techtaid

gneithi.

Is

sin

an

cinel

dtaurrustar

gneithe na Gaid^/cci.
Is

Cesc, in gne no in
tri

cinel int alt?


alt

cinel

eimh, uair atait


7 ault

gnee

fair

-i-

3770

saorda J ault aigenta

go

bfeisser.

Ant

alt

co

2l8

YBL.23ia27

AURAICEPT
7 coig c'me/a.

bfeisser

immorro teuchtaid coig gne


in

Cesc,
tria

an gne no
chail

cinel ind indsge?

Is

derp conid cinel


tri

na

tri

n-indsge sin

teachta na

hindsgi,

An

cen^/ deochrrt'z^us daoine an domain.


in cenel inn etargaire?
Is ceinel

Cesc, an
is

gne no 3775

eim, uair

diairmhiti

a gneithe.

Is e sin in

cenel etardeochraigius na huile.

Caiti eisi in tsechta frisa dtoimsigther Gaoidelc?

Ni
3780

ansa.

Eisi feuda (pndini


i

-i-

in \i\og aieoir teipidi gaibius

an fhiodh

w-Wuch in

focail,
is

ut dixit in

fil'

Eisi fedha

freitighe,

Ferr daiph a aithne ogaibh,


In blad eieoir theip//>^e

Techtas ind eallach


Caiti
eisi

{oncail.

deiich

Ni ansa.

An

Vxon
dialt

no

in uaiti

tson 3785

aowconngbalach ainmnigther o
fourbriste
ogaLxda

gou briocht cona


?

n-athgapail diplinaiph.

Caiti eisi reime


fil

Ni ansa.

An
in

hruud
In

fiUti

otha ainmniugud
?

uataigh co ioy.laid an

ilair.

Caiti eisi forpaide

Ni ansa.
aign'^^

toxmach

no
fri

in

dighbail aimsire
Caiti eisi alta?

airigius

a 3790

gcomsinedh
tengad
fil

fogur.

Ni ansa.

In toi

don filid ag ceimniugud don litir for araile mad alt saorda, no don tsiWaid four araile mad alt aiccenta. In (oulud firen foirbthe Ni ansa. Caiti eisi indsge?
feudhair isna trib cenelaiph.
Caiti eisi etargaire.

Ni ansa. 3795

Ant athfeugad meidi inde no inchoisg no eiterdethbere


no etarderrsgaigti rodealph Die go mbeith Qsse
i-

iter

na

duilib.

Eisi

-i-

d'ccensia

i-

mar
eisi
a-

roinnius rann J uilidhecht

mar
eisi

ta crau^ 7 ^

geuga
ed
7

J a cousmailius.

adbarrda

Iss

adbarrda and
Is

Ese cruthoigti -imac do 3800


ed
[0]
is

geineimain

on

athair

cosmailius.

eisi

cruthoighti and
maigistz'r
;

mar
eisi

ata

mac aga
ugdar
7

oghlaini
cie
ai
[i]s

oidi

no

7 fiagfr(7dh int

uaisle, eisi

cruthoighthi na
37K

adbarda,
don
filid

ader gu rab
"'
/.

(col. /3) uaisli


esseniia

YBL. don

fil

YBL.
eisi

231/3

AURAICEPT
:

219
sin

cruthoighth

is

he a adpert

nach

bfil

acht 3805

a.mna arna geinemain and no go gcruthoigther he o


fhoglaim, u dixit Plato.

Cret
secht

iat

na

tri

hernaile ata agin Laitneoir frecrus na

n-etargaire

agon
na

filid?

Ni ansa.
-i-

Coin</ealg

pronomen
an/
-i-

7 dobriathar.

Secht

sechta do aib domiter 3810


7

secht n-aisti
isi

filidechta
is

secht

n-aisti

na

bairdni domiter

bfocal
fri

sechta

-i-

seiptiin sin.

Punadh
-i-

(no capail) deside


n-aisneissia

sechta do aibh and ai

secht
in

na secht n-aisneis (no iozul so) anuas


is

seacht atat iar n-aisneis isin bfocz//


in sechta

seiptini
sic.

co

fail

deiside 3815

do aib ind
foucal

ai

-i-

ind aisneis

lxeith rie secht

gach

ai

-i-

na

filidechta cach ae

diph

-i-

foucal do

breith

re

secht an seuchtsa anuass do


i

iarair

and

sic

iarrtoigther
proisi.

sidea aile

-i-

a bfoclaibh na bairdne 7 ^a
is

Ruidlius do filidecht 7
innti
is

air[e] is

mo
iar

is

ruidlius 3820

do

filidecht, ar is

moum

recar a les im[fh]recra beith

imcu^aid.

T)\\gther

comardad do
is

bfeudaiph
Dilius

aircdhaiph, conid aire sin

ruidlius

do

fhilidecht.

do bairdne, ar

is

lugam
J in

rig a less

comardad imcubaidh
re cluais 7 co rab 3825
Is douil/^'" cetus
7rl.

dligther do iarair innti acht

conub binn

coma.rad cheudna
eimh, uair
deiliugud

gach Gaid/lcc

dialt aontsilIaop(?<;/z

do tomus fri sechta, Is amlaidh so fogabar deiliugud aimsm-da cen go bfoghabta


Is

(olpt/iaigi.

amlaid sin toimsigther dialt

fri

sechta J ni gach sechta frisa dtoimhiuster Gaoidelc, ar 3830


is
i-

fri

haontsechta toimsigther hi

-i-

frisin

sechta romainc/
larroigter

fidh 7

deach

sic

a bfoclaib ailiph in tsechta,

bunad

J inde J airbert, coitchend J ruidlius J dilius J indlius.

Lorc Luocha hEgbric hui Briain, Gourt a mbith bouth brat seoil, Aide Mide meic don Grein, Sidhe na haoine im feil Eoin.
3806
:!835

3835

Diog, Laert.

v, l,

19

Gort a mbid botha brat

Virg. Gr. 161, 5-7 sroill T.

'**'"

um

feil

T.

220

YBL.23i^27
larragther
isin

AURAICEPT
rand
so

soudhcuipdius
;

-i-

soad

cuipdiusa, 7 cretcuipdi[us] 7
isin

lethcuibdius

iarraigther

deig^^ouch beous salcuibdis 7 cretcouibdius, lancu- 3840 ibdius, iargcuibdius. Coitchend doip uile deich do rad
riu.

D'ms
dilius a

iar

soun dialt do rad


est

fri

gach n-aontsilW^
Ruidlius iar gceiU
ciellaidi,

neamciallaidi,

si'c

coax

J ar a tsuin nemciallaide sin


friu
uile.

no
7

radh
-i-

iar

hougar
i

soun imalle
Caiti

gac/i bfail
fri

mbia deich

3845
biss
;

tomus
da

sechta

-i-

an fiodh touisech

isin

ruou'/,

an taobomna

tois^r//

do tapairt ar aird
-i-

bfeisiur in

taophcupa'//j'

an raind

7 go go raibe an fhidh
;

cetna beass a n-im[fh]recra na da tarmortchend

7 co

rab

inand a lion do taophomn?/*^ beus impo

go

bfeiser cia 3850

deach dona hocht ndeachaiph doroich an


in

aisti; 7
;

go bfeiser
co bfeisiur

taophreim no

in

reim

d'fidh

for fiodh
;

cia orpazd bes a bfoclaip ind im[f h]recra

7 co feusair ca

dona secht n-altaibh an ercetail -i- na filidechta. Indsge -i- go bfeiser an se no an si an ais/i 7 eutargaire 3855 gne n-aircetail do gne do tomus re sechta, 7 intan ba rosgad no tomusti and cibin/as notomhusti ar ni bi
halt
;

\a.ncuhdius

no

^^0^^^^^//?/.?
-i-

and.

Ni ansa.
coi.
focrt/,

Do
oir

ioclaib
is

forbta ainaile xoX.dXshenad


ocail

don

coic

romesad a n-anail
Ni ansa.
n-alto

in ?\ed.

Caiti secht an ochta in 3860

Airrrt;/:^//u ?

Intan
and.

is

ocht ndialta
in

mbricht,

is

andsin

is

secht

Caiti

foucal

aoncong-

baulach, deconngbalach, treconngbalach?

Ainmnigther o
tretsill-

tnun
in

(232).

Ni

rodilssi

d an trian o n-ainmnigther ouldas


-i-

d trian o nach ainmnigther


Caitet na da

iargcoumarc,
gxeini
:

3865

cebach.
i-

taophoumna gauphus
seussach, im pa seung, treusach, turmi? nglound,
!

guthaige

coull 7 ruis taur eis a, ut est Cuorm;^:

baurd

Im pa Im ba

A
O
'^^'
"*^'*

Criosd
ti

in congena friom? go techt tar forliond loun/.


-^^'

3870
T.

Gr. Lat. ii. 5, 15 na feuda beus isin da taobhcub// T.

in fid deidinach

=*"

tuirmibh T.

YBL.232a6
i-

AURAICEPT
tsill^^ iter

221
fidhrat'd,

reimtsuidhiugud da
i

da choumuaim

is

sin

an lourcc buddein bios uag imful?/^ an

oucat'/ co

auraile et ni louitend couir odrat'd:


Cie leuth cou pr-a/A
ier

gcuairt chruos
:

3875

Cusalua

mo

chouplauch creus

Im ba souir no siar, ni suaiU, Im ba bu-thuaidh nou bu-deus.


'Lounfl'' 7
'

leuth cou prat/i iar gcuairt crous,' a

Mhrad
-i-

freucuomfa:// sin

no gu dtainic
'

dialt n-eitterleime etraiph. 3880 dialt n-eiterleime eiter

'Cia'

iter

'

lound

7 'leuth'

an

deired in roind toisigh 7 toussach an rouind deighenaigh.

toumus fri fiodh -i- caiti iat na feudha frisin Ni ansa. Co fesar a lion, a llion a nd^wtar an toumus ? et a n-uaiti e/ a mt e a loighet, a gcumang 7 a n- 3885
Cesc, caiti

eugcuomaung, a n^rt
Is

e/

a n-aimn^rt.

ed a lion

-i-

cuicc
-i-

aicme an ogaim
aon
-i-

e cuicc-r

ceucha
(-i-

haicme.

n-uaiti

aonaicme.

meut
-i-

toirne, id est nion)


fleusg, ut est

-i-

coic flesga.

Et a

laighet

aon-i-

bethe.
-i-

Caiti deochair iter a

cumang
fri

a 3890

Q\xdhaib 7 a near'L

a bfedha/<^ air^dhaiph

suidug/^/

Waibe.

Ni ansa.
-i-

Cumoung cetamus
a no o no
siWaibe,
u.

intan

dogniat

guth ind-aonaur
dusbere
7
fri

n^rt

immorro antan
souil

suidugud a

amal ata bethe, ailm,

luis, ailni, souil.

Caiti deochair iter a

n-eugcumaung 3895
fo
-i-

7 a

n-aimn^rt

-i-

a dtuohoumuaib/i

fri

suidiugz/^ s'laibe.
is

Ni ansa.
guth?z^e

Egcumoung cetamus: antan


amal
uath
ata
fdh
:

nialus

na
n:

no egcumong
Caiti

intan doniter

occaibh

cend

douiph.

deochair

egcumang 7a n-aimn^rt?
intan
is

Ni ansa.

Egcumang cetamus
ata
fidh
-i-

3900

fo

nialus

na uguthaigQ., amal
don-ouccaiph
uath

taophomn<M
defougraibh sin

intan

cend

doiuph.
filit

Fior eimh, ar ni tuigter na feuda deghenchuo


tria

isna

na gcant^m

fo

chetoir.

Aimnert

ummorro antan

bit

ag comhsuidightph cutrouma na nde- 3905

222

YBL.232a33

AURAICEPT
(er J

fougar isna {oreuhmd, amal ata

beun.
i-

Cuicc fedho

gaucha haicme
flesgaibh
do/<^.
-i-

7 o aon go cuicc cachai

oenfleisc

go coic
fo

amal ata beth[e] 'na haonur


aile
.'
:

J nion 'na cuicczV^r


:

Gne
tri

Egcumong cetuomus

antan
:

piti
iio

ma.\us, ut es
biti

quoniam, quidei)i,\z&m. Laitneoir

intan 3910

guthaighe a n-aontsillaib lasin

nGaidel, ut est

Briain, gliaid, feoil, beoir.

Caiti deochair iter

an egcuw:

oung
bit

an aimhnert?
occai.

Eccoumong cetomus
i

intan na

comung

uadhaibh auchd

Aimhnert
uuall
7

comang mor chena bfarr^'rf' na bfidh n-airedha. 3915 immorro intan biti fo consanachd, ut est
ni berar a

Aimnert immorro

ni

seru[u]s uulgus, lasin Laitneoir


auall
7

it

est

iarum, cian 7

ciar,

lasin

nGaidel.

Lanchumang
co

inntibh iter

fedhaibh
(col.
/3)

taophoumnaibh

nd-ouorba

uath

-i-

co

ndofir-baidhe,
7 cuicc^r

no co n-irdiphand.

Cuicc aicme 3920

ougaim
7

gacha haicme cenmotha na forfeudha


ai
-i-

o aon co cuic cacb


co coic

o aonfidh co cuicc fedha 7 o co ndod-deilighther


-i-

aonfleisg

fleisgaiph

-i-

is
it

cain-nus-deiligther triana n-airde


e
i

trian a n-egcosg 7
is

n-airrde:

Desdruim
:

-i-

bethe do deis an droma,


-i-

e 3925

aithne aicme bethe

Tua[th]druim
:

do

leth tuaidh

an

droma,

is

e aithne aicmi uath

Tredruim aithne aicmi


7 anaull.

muin
ouna

Imdruim aithne aiccme ailm adiu


-i-

Aithne
-i-

aicme na bforfiodh
tri

on rand
is

is

mou rohainmniog^^
-i-

feudhaiph
Is

iat

shou anmoun^/a dringtacha 3930


imdrichaur ougam

ind ogaim.

amlaid
-i-

(sin)
is

amal

imdreng//rtr crand
diUjnail

amlaid ceimnigther isinn ogam

ceimnigther

isin

craund
Is hi

7 iss

ed
-i-

is

crand sound

conair aipgitri ind ogaiin.

frem

frem na craoiphi

i-

sdiXtvad four
-i-

frem an crouind ar

tus, J

do lam dheuss 3935


-i-

remhat

aiccme
larsin
J is trit

bethe, et do lam cleith fo deoigh


is

aicme uath.
aicmi muin,

leiss

-i-

uait, J is fris

-i-

cuccut

-i-

aicme ailm.
"91"

Tairis J
367, 19

uime aicme na

Gr. Lat.

iv.

YBL.232/3is
bforfiodh.
7
i-

AURAICEPT
amlaid sin deiligter feudha
et

223
forfeudha

Is

taophoumna.
frisna

Cesc, cid ar a n-eibertar fedha friusidhe 3940

ter
7

taopoumna amal fida? Ni ansa. Fobith domio'\\.er fedha a n-ainm prostu taoboumna friu na taopomna 7 cainfuaigter na {owcail dip, ut est luis ailmi
ii-

bethe ailme

-i-

la 7 ba.

Is
-i-

he sin

in

sealpad saorda
Ita 3945r

cin reim acht reim remraithi


in

do fedhaiph nama.
fuaigedh in rand.

comuaim amal
deirig

ata fidh aredha in lethraind toisigh 7 in


i

lethraind

teit

in

dis

Cesc,

cinnus
ansa.

domither

frisna

taopoumnrt/^
ar
fidh

amal

fidha?
Is

Ni

Cach da

taopomna

a cupaid.

ed a

cupaid iarum cach da coibfid a cubaidh co x^eth a fidh 3950


cetno beus
llion
i

bfoclaiph

ind im[fh]recra 7 corab inand a

do

taopomnrz'^, ut es

bas

las,

frass bras,

cend

lend, corn

dourn, oxxnn cownn,


friusidhe
-i-

nem

cel.

Cid ar a n?

aubaur
ansa.

feudha

frisna

taoboumnaiph
bis

Ni
isin

Amal

iarraigther fidh airedha in an;//a icca hreth re 3955


iarroigther
in

sechta, sic sin

taoboumna
Jit

and

-i-

bfoucal cauch da

taopoumna

ar fiodh,

dicitur

MarcacA autconn/aurc ane,


'Eutac/

uime co nndath
gilithir geiss,
o.

cro,

dath at

3960

Uan
i-

tuinne dath a da

coll

i'uis

a n-agaid onn
lass,
is

no cro a cubaid
indsin.

tantuni.

Bas
:

lancupaid

fri honn Taobcubaid -i-

bras 7 l^ss
aontug3^

no

e ant aontug[ud] co n-inan^/us 7 int

cin

inan^/us

andsin.

Dedha
ata bas
is

airecor
7
las,

and
7
is

-i-

3965

aontugud

co

ndeiliugud

amal

iar
fil

comardad
intibh 7
is

n-aircetail ata, uair

inan^

fidh ^weghdhz.
;

xnsxd
toisich.

taobomna deighenoch

sain

immorro

taobhomna
do tomus

Caite ruidlius 7 dilus, coitchend 7 indlius do fedoibh 3970


friu
?

Dilius

do forfedhoibh.

Ruidles do fedh-

224

YBL. 232(338
'

AURAICEPT
Coitchend do

uibh airedhoibh.

taobomna.

Inlius

do

taobomnrt/<^ sic isna foclaibh ailiph in tsechta.

Conagur dono

isin aipgitir
7

bunath o aon,
fri

airec o

dedha, 7 a cor a tredhai,

comhdluthugh
a ndeicthi.
in
Is

fri

cuicthi, a

comuaim morudh fri


-i-

ceathardha, 7 a 3975
foghrt:/'/

sedhai, a

sechda, a riagh?/! re hochta, a hincosc a noie, a fastad


e tra int

aon tuas
tredhath

Feinius Farrsaidh,

dedho mac Etheoir, in mac Angn, in cethruim//e Cae, in coicidh Aimergin mac Noiwe meic Nionuail, 3980 an seisidh Fercheirtne (233), in sechtmad a dalta, int ochtmad Cendfaolrtf//, an noimad a dalta, an dechmad
Cnaptha, a
in trefocul.
{o?>\.ad

a n-aon

-i-

int

uachdarach

(-i-

Fenius)

-i-

Iss
-i-

e so tosach an Airaicepto iar nAimirgin


:

nGluingeal
arriacht
:

Aimirgin a fearsa
Inbir
7 tucaid

n-aimsir mic
hui

MI'/

3985

Tochur
:

Moir a
a

crich
-i-

nEnechglas
dia

Cualun? a loc

denma
i

Ir

mac Miled

tolugud go heingen amal ata

n-ar ndeoigh.
7

Ceasc
irrainic

cia rainig in
cisi

beurla Feine,
i

cia

hairm a

n-airrniocht, 7

haimsir

rriochd
in

?
:

Iss

immorro 3990
-i-

Feinius Farrsaidh

-i-

persa

ogin tour
sgoile.

in

loug

in

dara deisgiopul sechtmadad na


7

Pa do

Ephradaiph a bunadus
iss

ba go hEceptacta
7

rofaoide^/, fobith
Is

and batar a tusdige

pa hand

ron-alt.

and roan oun tour

Feinius feissin accan tour no go tdourracht a sgoul cuigi 3995


as gach aird
i

cionn deich

mbHedan

iar sgailed
-i-

four gach leth, connaitchend cusin sai

gou Feinius berla


achd comad
asna hilper- 4000

na beith ag nech
doridisi.
Is

aile

douiph asna

hilperl.^/^,

ouca a n-aonur no beith, no ag nech nofouglainnedh leo


andsin ox^ed doip
in berlu-sa

laiph rotaispenadh

do aonfer diph,
is

Gaidel

mac

Aingin, uair

he

is

mo

7 pa he an fer sin daroth/rzzV^ no torofor-

thlaig, 7 is
S972
''**'

he rob

ferr
'^" '''^'

diph conad he a ainm-sidhe


^**** '**^

\x^iiis

Cinaodh T.

dedhas 1. a phersu

leg.

mac nGoimeir
^rl.

gu hAimirgin

T.

YBL.233a20

AURAICEPT

22$

dota in berla sin,conid Gaidelc deiside o Gaidel mac Aingin meic Glunfind meic Laim[fh]ind meic Eithiur meic Aghno- 4005

man do Gregaiph.
Gaidel

Inand
-i-

mac
ferr
-i-

Eithiuir

Aingein
u
fri

7 Eitheoir.

Is

tra Gaidel mac Aingin J da ainm patar four a athair -ian2sin iarum doreip^/ in berlasa

mba

a n-edargna in gach berla, 7 u

mpa
ed

caoine

-i-

turgp^// 7 u

mba

leithe

-i-

gclsLUi-ud, iss

doreip?rf'

4010

insin Gaidilc.

Gach soun do na
ailibh

hairrniocht cairecht^zri
cairachtaire
est

isna

haipgitribh
isin

arnichta

leosum
Iq ^

doip

mbethe-luis-nion an ogaim, u

^ J^-

It iet sin

no huocht

litri

sechnait in Gaidilc dona haipi

gitribh aile.
for
leth

Rolaiti iarum

lasin nGaid'/

feudha for leth 7 a dtaobomna 4015 go bfuil cach dip four leth (do)
atait

araile

ge nacha cumusg
:

agn Ga.ide/ amal atat agin


is

Laitneoir

cros ar ani

is

crux Latine

croch agin Gaidel

grus ni

fil

a fregra lassin Laitneoir, ut est


Aithri?

4020

dam
teit

an

lios

Sech a

an glas
auss.
-i-

Inab imda grus

An gob imda

Ceitheora ran^/a forfogailti agin tour

da deisgiopul

sechtmogat,

da comairlech

sechtmogat,
Is

da thuaith 4025
primthoiss^r//

sechtmogat, da berla sechtmogat.


lasin

ndernad an tor

i-

Eber mac
7

Gomer

otat Gregaig, 7 Laitin

Ribath Scout otat Scuit,

Saile, 7 Gregus mac mac Puin otat Latianda, 7 Nemruad mac Cuis meic Caim

meic Nai
agin

F. F.
i-

^^3^

Brec dano a rad so


tour,

Greccus

mac Gomer do
-i-

beith

ut

est

in

parabulamb genilogia
i-

leapair

geinealrt?>?

na nEaprz/^i

ni rabatar acht tri

meic ag

Gomer,
7

Aisc,

Necus
iarsin

[1.

Togarma
*
I

go

Aschenaz], 7 Riath a n-anmanda rogenair Greccus o n-ainmnigtir 4035


-^
i

Chron.

i.

32

^J Fenius FarsazV/// /rl. T.

Chron.

i.

226

YBL. 233^42

AURAICEPT

Greicz.

Ni raibi immorro ingra -i- ingar (col. /3) go mad Gouimer Grecus, co nnach raipe ic cumdach an mac do
amlaid
sin.

tuir

Coumaimsir<i:/ andso

sis.

Da

bliadain

coicat o sgailiud
coicait

an tuir go flaithius Nion meic


Ceithri

Peil, a

do

dopoi a righe.
cetaiph
ri

bHadna dec
co

ar tri fichit ar 4040


flaithiusa

secht

flaithus

Nion

deired

Tuta^eis

an doumain.

Is re lind

rotoglad an Trai fa

deigh secht mbliadna iarsin co dtug ^nias ingen Laitin meic Puin, conid deich mbliadna ar ochtmogaid ar oucht
cetaiph o sgailiud an tuir Lauina 7 Laitin fein dorinne 4045

a caingzV/

fris.

Is follus assin

co nnach c^rt-tiaghait oes ind Uiraicepto


tuir.

co na bou

in

sescatmad primhtois^r/z an
ri

Sgouta
et as

ingen Fouraind
rofaus
-i-

Eigipti o n-ainmnigtir Scuit


fer

sou

Nel mac Yminsa Farrsaidh


Sgeithia go
7

frichnam//7<://

4050

he

go dtainig asin

magh Seunair mr
dob
ail

rapatar na teungtha ar na sgailed


dtuicced se na teungtha 7 docuala
ri

leis

do

Eigipti Nell do beith


fein

ag sduid/r
se

in^^to.

Dotogairm cuige
na tengt/z
7
uaiti

he co tecusgrt/
-i-

na hEigipti
7

fo

tug se a ingin fein do


ainmigtir
Sguit,

4055

Scouta

onoir romor, conid

ut

dixit poeta :

Feine o Feinius atbertai, Brig gan douchta, Gaidz/ o Gaidz/ G\as garta,
Sguit o Sgota.
I

4060
-i-

mpau

ferr 7

mba

lethe ina cach berla 1x\o

ferr

leosim a n-etargn^ a mbith coumdis muiti uile

quam

mbeth comtis lethguta

7 muiti amal atat agin Laitneoir.


leis

A mba

caoine

-i-

caoime
-i-

a cuig fo fut 7 a cuig fo lan 7 4065

a cuig fo cruaidh

fedha airedha andsin.

Caoime leosim
amal ata agin

dono a cuig
^O"

fo gair, a

cuig fo bugu, a cuig fo deghfog^/r,


uile

forfedha indsin,
YBL.
cf.

quam aon quig fuithzM


ar

ouchtmadad
ii,

4068-61

Keat. Hist.

i6,

319-22

Maolmuru Othna, 69

4060

YBL. Gald-

o Gaidg

YBL.

233

i3

25

AURAICEPT
dichronus
-i-

Eg. 71

22/

Laitneor
Iss sin

fo

nemcinnti

no

nemtsealp7/.

ed

isbeir in Laitneoir gabait

na cuig guthaige an greim 4070

uile,

ut est

corropti posunt

Latini oinneis suont uocales producti 7 atat na huile guthaige Latianda co -ico dtimairgter.

gcaomnagtar

7 co roectar 7

Leithe

gciall:

aibh 7 a bfouclaib 7 a leitriph.

Leithe
lasin

leitriph

cetoumus

Ni
a bfouclaiph dono
lasin

fil

frecra

Laitneoir.
:

Lethe 4075
a frecra
lasin

-i-

grus 7 cluoch 7 lind


grus
7

ni

fil

Laitneoir

-i-

tanouch:

gourmaulo

Laitneoir, gruth

laisin

nGaidel dia

frecra.

lasin Laitneoir, ^xnixach laisin nGaidel.


laisin nGaidel, ni
fil

Gourmarium Grus immorro


:

a frecra-sidhe lasin Laitneoir


lasin
:

lapis 4080
laisin,

lasin

Laitneoir
ail

clouch

nGaidel

pcutra

Laitneoir,
c^LXxac lasin

lasin

nGaidel

sdrupala lasin

Laitneoir
is

nGaidel, OMx\d 7 ailcne, immorro,


filit
i

iat

na

cenela clouch do nach

x&zz.x\.\iaich
i

agin Laitneoir.

Lethe dono

bfouclaib 7
in

gciallaib 7

litribh in

Gaidelc 4085
i

de
na

sin

inas

Laitin.

Cid

leithi

foclaib, ni lethi

gciallaib, ar cia beith ilanman(/a agin


ret, tic

Gaidel ag sloinr/edh
fil

an

ciall reullait sin isinn

uathadh foucal
:

icon

Laitneoir.

Ni

fior

on amal

isber in Laitneoir
-i-

Nicienciivi

sgieris no7nen, cognico

rerum perit

atbail aithne

na reut 4090

muna
lasin

hetftrgnaither (234) ant ainm.

Aqu\a\

lasin Lait-

neoir, uisgi lasin

nGaoidel

aimnis lasin Laitneoir, aphoun/


Laitneoir,
fil

nGaidel
:

pisginai laisin

iechlind

lasin

nGaidel

lin^

immorro

lasin nGaidel, ni

a frecra lasin

Laitneoir.
Rolaiti iarum a feudha four leith et a

4O95

thaophoumna

four leth co

bfil

cach

ai

diph
bfil

for leith ou'raile, ar ni bfil


la

leuthguta ^x\d amal nach

Gach
'^^

duil

Grecca ^Mcht muiti nama. do nach raibe aimniucc/ isna beurlaibh ailiph
Origg.
xvi. 3, 2

1.

scopulus,

*^^ rellait

***^

' Origg.

xiii.

21,1-3

*^ abond

Nisi enim

Gaidl YBL.

'

'

228

YBL.234a7

AURAICEPT
isin Gaidilc, ut
^.y/,

arichta a
h'nd.
i-

ainmniugud doiph
an dara

grus.cluoch, 4100

i\\\ab deigi?ach oir

is

'penuilt'

is

ainin do

Cidh
a
oir
is
'

fuodera

penuilt
deg^wich

chumair
-i-

laisin Laitneoir 7 'uilt' in sillab

o circudas,
410j5

siorcundamas,'

et

conat
in cetpersa

on persain tanuisi uathaigh cruithT

on
ilair Lasin

persaind
Laitneoir ar cor

tanaiste
'mu'
iter

doS na persain/e

gnither
tanuisi

tria
i '

'mu'
circundamus
' :

d'eturtsamoir
' '

amal ata
'

circunda,'

4110
ansa.

ugud

iter

a
'

"

et

'

Ni
Neoch ropui
ata

'circundis,' 'circundit,' poi


'

an^
'

ar tus.

Do,'

dis,'

did,'

cumair rolean
'

in

cuimre (no coibhiti Eg. om.)


'

sin.
'

Dobai ar circundimus

tosach

'

circundamas

41

'de'

ria
is

'm'
uime
'

fertar

ina aimsir<3/7

sin ita in penuilt

cuimre
ilur

et
si

dimus
'

don
'

tuas do beith cumair [oir dobai

cumair Eg?[ a sircundimus

-i-

is iat

et

rolen
'

aimseradh
sircunrt?,'

4120

na

tri

persanc/a huahaid :

'sirqundas,'

na
persain

cuimre
7

sin
tri

a
iLair
;

cet'circun-

'sirqundad'

na

persan^/a

ilair
'

tuas,

gen
lenand
-i-

gur-i-

damus,'

sirqundimus,' 'cirqundercimus'

4125
i

len

litrip,

ar

ni

fout

nior doluidsi on a qumachtain

ar

'

do' do

J
4130

acht

do

aonsillab.

bhi fada co nnderna.

Cid foudeura aiccent forin penuillt comair sen


'

i-

da

'

et nach ar
is

'

cund

'

ata ?

Ni ansa.
is
^^^''
'

Ar ata do
'

met
^103

luigtech in dobriathar
-'^"^

sircuim
*'" "^''

rei

'

do

pindiult T.

sillad

-'i"''

conid

tanusi

d'etorsamugud

'*^'-' "i"-^ iDai robai J"8 fertur coibhfidh T.

'*"^
^i^i

rolen aimserud

ybl.

persan/an/a

^'-*

cin

go lenand T.

^'-'^

aon tsiollaobha dhe T.

ferthor 22 ^a cobihfidh T. "* airnin forin T.

YBL.234a34

AURAICEPT

Eg.

711^43

229

conna romill uimpi a haimsered nach a haiccent amal na Millidh immorro in 're' in romiU a cailirefacio.'
'

Buidiugud a rolagat.
Is

Is laigtech risin mbreithir.


7 iar

4135

ed

\x\d

son tosach ind Uraiciopta iar Feinius


7
iar

nlar

mac Nema

nGaidel mac Eitheoir no mac

Aingin.

Is iat sin

a persanda 7 aimsir
Is a

dano an aimsir a
nAisia
ari-///,

tangadar meic Issrael a hEigipt.


isberait isa

cia

muig tSeunair doriacht. Tuccait a sgriphind 4140 a touthlugud don sgoil moir go Feinius et co hlar mac Nema 7 go Gaidel mac Eitheuir a tep/V/Z'i doiph ind
Uraiciopt[a] 7 iar dtiodnacul (in) rechta do Maisi 7 iar
bfoglrtz';//

do Caei Cainbrethach oga, conid


isbeir
:

airi sin

arriachta

na haipgitri a n-aontapaill amal

cuiteut aipgitri 4145

na

dtri

primberladh

7rla.

Se primtoisigh
Saile,

lasin

dernad

in

tour

-i-

Greccus mac Goimer

otat

Gregaigh

Eimer mac /rlo, amal


(col. /3)

adrubrumair romaind.
ndilinn

Partab;;

mac Sdairw

meic
4150

Seura meic Sru meic Eusru cetnarogaph Eire

rie [iar ii>.]

Neimnmid meic Aghnoumain meic Paim meic


/rlo.

Seura meic Sru


agus

Cest, caitiat aipgitri na tri primberla iter


cairecht7!;'i ?

ainmnighe
Ephrat'de

Ni
:

ansa

eim,

aipgitir

cetamus andso

sios

4155
doctrina
-i-i-

K
n
j

aleph (H. Eg.)

t'd est

forcetul.

beth

(s- Eg.)

i.e.

donius
i-

tech.

gemel

(r-)

'\.e.

plenuin

lan.
clair.

T
^

deleth (ci) tabalaruni

\-

hee (u-)

i.e.

ista

\-

andssou.
i-

4160
tigerna.

uau

(-g-) \.&.

prinncess {prinnceps Eg.)


he.

"t

sdai[n]

(!<) /lee i.e. is


i.e.

"
j

heth (h)
teth (n)

uita

-'v

beutha.
maith.
ii.

i.e.

bonuui
:

i-

'^'

VBL. MiU

Gr. Lat.

402, 13

viii.

177. 9

230
-

YBL.

234/3 1^

i\URAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

7iib30
4165

ioih. ({)

prtnndj>m)n
i.e.

tossdich.

cap

(S)

inanus

-i-

lamh.

lamiach

(-s-)

suni cordis, disciplina.


excipsis
-i-

n
3

mem
[n]un

(-x-)

i.e.

uaitib.
-i-

(-ci-),
(-ri-),
ri.

sempiternunL

co suthain.
furtacht.

samet
ith
-i-

adiutorium

i-

4170

j;

in,fons.sum, oculus
fe,

-i-

topur no
(-i-

suil.

osa ab ore non ab osse


(f-) iusticia
i-

on bel

7 ni

on chnaim).

V
P
"I

sade

coir.

cop
res

(-i-)

uocacio
capites
-i-

i-

gairm.
cend.

4175

(-c-)

-i-

sen dentium
tau
!

fiacla.

xz>(i:

i^

comarda.
Finit disin.

Aipgit/r Grecda suoniafa :

4180

A
]]

alpa

(i).

beta

(ii).

r gama (iii). A delta (iv). E ersion (v).


Z
steta
(vi).

4185

H
e
I

eta

(vii).

teta

(8).

iota (ix).

K
L

kapa

(x).

4190

luta (xx).

M imos (xxx).
N
oz
xl.

'B csi Ix.

phi [0] Ixx. [^] 700.


418

4195
and consequently the numerals there-

"pijg

Digamma,

vi,

is

omitted
xl.

after are

one place wrong up to

YBL.234/344

.AURAICEPT

Eg.7iib37

23I

Fi

[tt]

um

Ixxx. [sampi] 900. [koppa] 1x1 us

pro [p] centum us

csima

[o-']

centum ono
centum.

[1.

duo] us
4200

uu
[

[r] tri

]xc.
(p.

hi

[H] cuic cet us

psi 5 [sampi] nai cet us

uio

[xf/]

seacht cet us
cet.

rav [da 00 = w] uocht


[Finit disin o

4205
7

Domnall ua Aoda

doberim

mo

secht

mallacht 7 mallacht Dia dob[er]air air sin di

ollo;//<a;m

Maolchonaire.
uile raot 7 is

Is olc in

cuwain dam cuige so

(?)

damsa

is

mo

dobeir se cunain

aithigh

uile Eg?[

4210

Aipgitir \^^\\.ianda indso.

a
c

\.q.

prinncipiuvi
utili[t'\as
-i-

-i-

tossach.

b d
f

i.e.
'\.^.

iusticia

-i-

indrucus.
nert.
-i-

i.e.

tarbdacht.
(1.

fortitudo

-i-

i.e.

duailitas
[oinoir

eathwadh

trad).
-i-

i.e.

ueneracio

ogmoir
religio

Eg.\
i

g
i.e.
1

i.e.

pietas

trocaire.

i.e.

[h^ilaritas
i.e.

-i-

subachas,
craphrrr/^/.
-i-

regnouni

-i-

4215

flaithemnus.
\-

k
-i-

-i-

i.e.

nobilitais

nertmairecht.

m
q
-i-

i.e.

dignitas

diuiti.
-i-

recongnitio

aithne.

i.e.

onora

(sic)
-i-

onoir.

n p
-i-

i.e. i.e.

opsequiuni
i.e.

-i-

umla.
pluvid)

i.e.

lux

solis

griansolustur.

r
7 ^220

pulnia
t

(1.
'\.Q..

fertain.

i-e.

dies et

nox

la

adaig.
7 teine.
or.
2,

pax
i.e.

-i-

sithchain.
-i-

i.e.

aqua

et ignis

'v

uisgi
-i-

longa uita
-'v

betha

fota.

i.e.

auruni

presiositas

loghmaireacht.

Is

e in feur cetna tra

Fenius Farsaidh (rainic) na


-i-

ceitheora haipgitri
aipgitir

asrubartamrr
7 aipgitir

aipgitir
iri

Greccda

7 ^225

Ephraidhe

Laitianda 7

bethi-Iuis-nion

^' uioo

*2u-22 cf. Virg.


rt'z>/

M;iro Gram.,

p. 89, v.

'^ YBL.

^' YBL.

75;/?

'^-^

YBL.

lan^us

232

YBL.234i330
7
s

AURAICEPT
is

Eg. 71 2 a r6

an ogaim

aire

certi in

deigenach ar

is

fa

deoigh

arichta in beithi-luiss-nion an ogaim.

i-

a sgrip>^^^ a n-aontapaill a ropatar roimhe uile no 4230


fath

comad he

arriachta aipgitri ind


oile
i

ogaim

sgribhind

na n-aipgitr/

nd-aontapaill
uair itait
leith a
-u-

-i-

aipgitir ind

ogaim

imalle, u dixiums

-i-

forfeuda agin Gaidilcc

7 rola a ^\x'Cs\aigi for

n-urd aipgitri o consanaip,

non
7
is

sic

na haipgitri

aile acht a [c]

cumusg
e

atat inntip uocales 4235


sgoile
is

ar

b[a Egi\ coiger ar fhichit


lin

Hon na

aire

he

aipgitri in ogaiin 7

it

an anmanda fordota in
rolaiti

bethi-luis-nion
It

an ogaim, conid uadh


fordota iarum,
7it

for

leith.
-

in

anmanda

est

7l|1]|1|D]]||)^0
filit

Asberat araile conid deich feudha airedha

and

it

e 4240

an

tri

dofhourmaghat

frisna vii tuas, uiUeand,

ifin,

emanin

coull,

conidh aire

rolaiti four leith (235).


itir

Ismberait araile

co nnach o dainiph

ainmnigther aipgitir (no fedha)


diph,
ar

ogaim

isin

Gaidilcc acht o chran/aiph cin cob aithionta


atat
tri

in[d]iugh araile croind


cran<^aiph
-i-

hernaile

for 4045

aire feudha, 7 aithig fedha, 7 losa feudha et

uaithibh sin ainmnigter feudha ind ougaim.

Aire fedha
ibor,

quidim:
crithouch,
fidhout,

dair,
:

coull,

cuillen/,

aball,

uindis,

gius.

Aithig fedha

fern, [sail

Eg\

bethe, lem. sceu, caorthan<'/,


crans'
-i-

droigen,
fion^coull.

trom,

feorus,

fir,

feithlend, 4250

Lousa

feudha

aitend,
-i-

fraoch

gilcach, rait, eidhend, driss, spin, leclo

luachair 7rIo.
fri

Beithi dixdiu o beithe rohainmnig//^r ara chousmalius


cois

an

beithi, ut dicitur

Feochuos foultcain
7
is

-i-

beithi.

4255

airi

sin

is

mbeithe xosgxi^ad

in

ceutna hainm
tug///rt

ougaim tuccadh a \\Yxinn -i- secht mbeithe Lug mac Eithk -i- bertar do ben fo

do
a

shecht

YBL.235ai2

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg.

7i2bi

233
tu hi.

sidhaiph uait nisi eain custodieris

muna coimhta
i

Et

is airi

sin beoss sgript/m/r bthe

dtousach aip^zVrz ind 4260


-i-

ogaim.

Luis dono

is

o cran/ rohainmnigther

o chaor-

than/ uair luis


dicitur
li

ainm do
luis
is
i-

chaorthana^, isin tseunGaidilcc, ut

sula

caourthan/,

ar

ailleacht
-i-

dath a
fern, ut

chaor.

Fern dono

o cran^ rohainmnigther
fern ar
is

dicitur aireunrt-/^ Fian

di dogniter
?/^

na sgeith. 4265
li

Sail 'xdiu
soil
-i-

is

o chran<^ rohainmnigther,
soil

dicitur

ambi
N/

nembi

ara cosmalius a datha


-i-

fri

marph.

dono

is

o chrand rohainmnigther
ni;/
-i-

o uinnsin<'/, nt dicitur
is

coscrad sidhe

uin^is
sith
:

i-

ar

di

na croind gae
\i\wd\s
-i-

triesa cosgarthar

an

no costad side
uint/is
is
-i-

nin 4270

giniol

garmno dognither do

ar isinn aimsir tsidha

togbr/th^rgarmna. Huath dano


i-

o chranc/rohainmnigther
is

sge, ut dicitur
:

comdal qua uath, ar


miwic
la

uath mor hi ar a
ic

deilgniph

no

is

cach comdail
-i-

sgiaigh.

Duir
airdem 4275
-i-

dono

is

o chrand rohainmnig///?r
dair.

dair, ut dicitur

dosaiph

Tinne dono
roth

is

o chran^ rohainmnigther
-i-

cuWcnd, ut dicitur trian roith tinne


in

cu'end ar
Coll

is

cu'end
is

treus

fidh

in

chdirpaid.
i-

dono
fer

chranrtf
fer
-i-

rohainmnigther
Queirt dono

coull,
i-

ut
:

dicitur

cno-car
:

cach ag ithe a cno


is

coull

no ith-car
Ouiert
is

no 4280
i^

cain-car fid.

o chran<^ rohainmnigther
i-

apall, ut dicitu r clithour baisgell

eilit.

(i-

cli)

i-

abull, ce/zV gelt queirt

-i-

apall.
///

Muin dano
-i-

o chran/

rohainmnigther
i-

i^

finemain,

dicitur airden maisi

mui
Gort 4285

finemain

i-

iarsani fasas a n-airdi

finemain.
-i^

dono eidheand, ut dicit'ur glasibh geltaip gort

eidheand,

Ngedal

i^

gilcach

nuo
is
-i-

raith, ut dicitur luth lego

ngedal

gilcach no raith, ar

luth laisna legaib 7 coibnes iter

ng

no

miod<7-// ice

ar
-i-

imad a
straif

ice

no

[i^

Eg?[ gilcach no
aire
-'x-

raith.

Straif dono
-i^

ro'igend, ut
i^

dicitur

sraba 4290
a dhe
sraib

ssdraibh
'*^'''

ro'xgetid
^-'''"

no

saididh nell
airden

Fiand

nembeth

^'^< ^

^""

234

YBL.235a38

AURAICEPT
-i-

ssuass.
ruis
i-i-

Ruis

dono
:

troum, ut dicitur ruamna


-i-

ruici

trom
:

no ruamna ruisg
ailm

teine

truim.
-i-

Ailm
feth
-i-

o<r/tach

no

airdeumh
:

iachtadha
est,

fe ue^ at

uath

feirrdris

no aihn, id

quaisi pailm a 4295


-i-

palma.
echlaisg.

Onn [ Ur
fe

aitend, ut dicitur cunovih eich


fraoch, ut dicitur
-i-

aitend no
-i-

-i-

guiremh dal
iobhar,

frech.

Edath
erchra

-i-

edh uath
fe

crand

fir

no crithach, ut dicitur
-i-

fer

flesg.
:

Idedh
-i-

ut

dicitur

sioeim fedha iobair


crithuch, ut est

iobhar
fer.

eo barr
-i-

siinper.

Eba

-i-

4300

snamchar

Oir
-i-

feoruss no edlend,

ut

dicitur

tuathmar

fidh
-i-

eithlend,

ut
-i-

dicitur

sruith^; aicdhe feorus

fiarses.

Uiileand
Ipin
caor.

eidleand,

ut dicitur tuathmar

fid

no edleand.
fedha pin
-i-i-

-i-

spinan no
-i-

spin, ut dicitur millsim

Emrt^coll

4305

umda
cia

a fedha

no emancoll
-i-

gabar emancoll ar ach

gabar ar

aill
-i-

midiuiti, ut dicitur
caol.

oud saothaid

-i-

uch

no emancholl

seim muin

[Uch

is

(col.^)

tinn mo chorp Eg. om.'\ Anmanda fiodh tra sin uile amal
is

foghaphar
in

isin isin

4310

Duili Feudha, /

uadaiph ainmnigter feudha


itir

ogaim
uile

Gaidilc 7 nochan o dainip


lir

ut aili dicunt.
inntib
-i-

Cesc, ciss
iter

cumang?
7

Ni ansa.
cidh

Lancumang
iat.

fedha

taobomna co nd-ourba huath

amal bes
innister

n-aign^rt' cidh

mor
-i-

bec

Is

imne

isin

4315

Cin

Oulk;//an

ceithirtsliocht

fedhair

for

fedhaib

taobhoumnaiph -i- cumang 7 ecumang lancumang 7 lethchumang cumang a forfeudhaiph, ecgumang a muitibh, lanchumang a fedhaiph; lethchumang leth:

gutaibh.

Itberat

araile

is

tretslicht

is

coir

and

-i-

4320

lanqumang a muitibh
Bog7(^
^-
'''^^

ar ni bfilet lethguta lasin nGaidel.


-i-

Treidhe dogni uath

\>ogad

et s\vs\\\\xgud 7

m\)^dad.

cetamus

for

taobomnaib

7 isna

ndiaigh do-ecaiph
4-<
*'-

airdemh co ndurboi

^
^^'^

piU-,

YBL. pawk

amne

snemh T. doecamni

YBL.235/ii2

AURAICEPT
t 7

Eg.

72iai7

235
lersin

doibh

do p 7 do c 7 do Laitneoir, immorro, bidh


-i-

do duir
ar

do gourt.

tinf-/

gach taobomna don 4325


is

rempa do-ecaiph bogad bouc7<^ cuill, cloch doiph. Bouccad beithi, sop tin/e^ath; bog<a;<iduir,sodh; bogad guirt, magh. Seimugud dono for taophomnaibh 7 is rempa do-ecaip doiph. Seimhiugud d, dhamsa, 4330 Seimiugud uatha, Phatraig. Seimiugud b, a bheun. Seimiugud c, a cheun. dhuitsi. Seimiugud tini^e, a thir, Seimugud g, a gkrad, a oghda. Seimugud ar gutaibh J is rempu do-ecaiph doibh. Pidh dano tinfed ar gach taoboumna in/sa Gaidilcc. Boccad b cetaviws amal ata Bhatraig, ar as uath bogas in 4335 b fil and ar ni bi p lasin nGaid//c. Seimugud uathd; amal
Gaidilc 7 seimiugud
for gnt/iaigiph [J Eg.]
;

ata a Vh^Xraig

ar cia beith uath and,


sail

is

seime ina

[a] n-aill.
:

A\r\pdad

(-i-

o rodipad)
fhir, in

dad
as

f,

a fhind, a

f[h]eudha

immorro -i- a shail airdip-i- in taobomna do hxicht


07U.] cin^^us

do

raith, ut est [amc?/

no Eg.

domiter frisna 4340


ed
rop<t/ c//<?rt

taopoumnaiph amal fidha

sie fidhau.

Iss

and acht uath baidhius in f^rn, conidh airdip/<'?/ fil and. Seimugud immorro amal ata a fher -i- ni tt as air ec
ni b
i-

lancumang
fuillius

ind.

[Ar

at e teora fuillti in Uiraicepto

uath 7
ed

forsail J airnin Eg.]

Ni ansa.

Huath cetumus. 4345

b conngaib greim p, ar ni bi p lasin nGaid-/. Ni ansa. Amal ata ogin Laitneoir b cum aspiracione ponitur pro p -i- samaigther b co tinfed ar Dicunt ali cona bi uath araon re b do [log /iV.] p p.
Is

Caiti a deimniug/^/?

acht bi a aonur ar p, ut Presens

buxus pro puxus, anibou 4350


7

pro ampo

-i-

inntib

sin

ar p,

ni

b co

tinfed

amal

adberait araile.
Forsail

dono
is

in fuilled tdirxaise.

i-

doberat for in son dia

fattugud, ut est sroun.

Airnin
4.-2.,

e in tres fuilled
^-'

-i-

in baile

recar a leuss da 4355


uath'''"

.;.

doecam doib
inti as airec

bean

^-^ Patroic,
^'-''"

MSS.
ii.

fidho

^"

Gr. Lat.

20, 18

236

YBL.235/3 37
gaip/</

AURAICEPT
aimiw greim
in dala n-ai,

Eg.72iu24
?^^
'-/

taopoumna
ar ni bi
i-

cen/;
/i>.]

eumhnad in ogaim. [Teora

foilcesta in

ogaim
is

quert, p

/^

JffJ

<.

Is iat sin

treidhe

coir

do

imchisin isin ogam.


is

Is aire is teora ioxxmzcstw


ailii:
'

no

\mcest2i
4.360

coir

and ut dicunt
fcrpai

Cia haon

fid

bog blath
huath.'

m?rbuan Bis ag ugdar [da imluad Eg. oin\ Geiphius

greim fedha

is

Is

consain

i[s]

taophomna
?

-i-

Caiti deochair iter indell 7 tindell


nt imcomz/'c 7 tindell int ernedh,

Ni ansa.

Indell

Cesc,

caiti
?

deochair

itir

oSwnedh

cinwtech

7 4365

cinntecha son
is

Ni ansa.
an
is

Cinnedh a n-aip^///r Gregdo ar


Cintech[a] an aipgitir
Cint^-/som
in

cinntechem oldas ^X^gitir Eupm.


oldas

Laitianda

aipgitir Grecdu.
fa

bethi-luis-nion uair

deoig irriachta.

Cia haonfoucal

gaibius ar

na ceithri hernaile an Airraicepto cin nach 4370 dethbir tomuis na tarmortcind na fedha na iocal na
forgnuisi?
Lait/zVas
7

Ni ansa.

In focal
Is

is

aipgitir

Gregda
for

Ebra,
7
i

ogam.
-i-

in cethir

sHcht

fedaibh
suidigthe

for [for]fedhaibh

fot ,n-aiccenta (236) et fot


i

bfoclaiph fotaiph
7 gair suidigthi
i

-i-

bfedhaiph airedhaiph

gair n-aigenta 437,5

bfoclaip gairdiph,
7 gairtsuidigti
-i-

Fot n-aicenta quidini


gairdi
iar

isna forfeudhaiph
i

suidiugud

bfoclaip iet fecht and 7 fotaig fecht aile, ut est cain cin,
:

laig lig, coir cir

no amal ata feur eua a


i

fidh in

anma

a fhiodh airechda amal rogab mbreth<3:/M n\med -i- 438O cenmotha forfeuda a bfil deghafoghar na nguta. Cesc, caiti fout ct gair inntiph? Ni ansa. Fout bfeudaip 7 ^ forfeudhaibh 7 g^ir taopoumnaiph -ii
i

gairtshuudighti

ar

is

lethaimser

for

thaophoumna do
011;// toucc<7c/
in

ghreus
blog-sa

-i-

corus

forfedh.

Asin Cin Ni ansa.


fidh

4385

x&wmaind
and.

7 ni

do chourp ind Uraicepta.


?

Cesc, caiti fot et gair

Amal
!

ata
fil

nemh,

for-

fedh

fil

Neim, immorro,

airr<?^;^a^o

and.

Nidat

inonda suoin frisna da c\\VL^aid ^ X ' IHH


*'''

co ndefogur
YBI.. iieua

I-aitne

-''

fe;ir eiia,

'

YBL. 236ai6
7

AURAICEPT
est,

Eg. 72

2 a

33

23/

e glan
:

7ierbi

Gracia, ui
-i-

seudu

ir

st

conaire, 4390

ua and

no seut
Is

It'paid, is

eugad

icca sgribend-sidhe ar a

cruaidhe.

an e glain
eua and.

teid, is aire sgript///-

eghad and.

St an tenid immorro tre eughadh a sgnpend.

Nemh
and
'na
ip//z>/

im
and.

X.3.\jnain,

Neim
an/.

nathrach, eghad

sgnphend.

M'ind,
arb^,

iphi;/

Min immorro,
ogaim

beg,

4395

Min

immorro, idedh aund, ar deudha ar a


itir

dtuc//m forfedha

isin n-aipgitir in

-i-

do fregra

do defoghur amal ata isnahip brr///aibh nemed geunmtha forfedha a bfil defougur na nguta Jr\o, J dono do
tseimugud foghair forsna feudhaibh, ar
forfeudhaibh.
forfedha, ut est
is

buigi bis isna 4400

Cruas immorro

bfeudaibh

airedhaiph

nem, eua and


in
uis^i,

naom, immorro, emhanand


:

couU and
dicuntur
araile

nim

idedh

fourfeudha

idio

foirithnz^ na fedha
fl

im

fout, ar is

ed ismbert
f<?rfedh?//^
:

iscuimre foghair
-i-

isna feudhaibh 7 fot a


-i-

4405

no forfedha

firfedha
for

no forfedhai

fidh for fid inntib


iat
:

no forfedhai

-i-

eudha ar no-sechantais
i"^i

no forna

for a n-aild no forfeuda feudhaiph atat and for ail 7 dono it inan^a 7 na defoughair -i- in defoghar fil inntiph, amal ata peun, 7 bein dogeuntai de mina beth defoghur 4410
is

amlaidh na forfedha.
?

Cionwus on

7 ebai a fidh in

anma
Is

intan isberar fer

Ni cotarsna inn

sin arin defoug?/r.

cumair sidhe
mode.
gairit

7 ni bi fair

achd aimser co leth nama anas


fouta.

D aimsir dono forsin nguth^z^e


iarum
do;/;

Cia bat

in

defoghar xQwmaiji inrathoighti.


connicc comard^d
:

Ceun- 4415
inntib

mota amal

an
in

fed,

fuit

g^i"

itber

Laitneoir
7rl.
:

sircumplex four na sillabaib

foutaiph, ut est do, si

acuit.four na sillabaib cuimribh,

ut cst pnx 7rlo.

Eba-i- eadhad pudhein.

Oir

i-

oun;/ iar

bfir.
-i-

Uilleand

-i

4420

u
a

uile and,

Ipin
fuat

-i-

budein.

Emhancoll

emhnad

col

fuath

-i-

cuoill
^^'"

emnaither and.
v. 128,

Atmberat
*-^~

araile

*^

tactha

Gr. Lat.

22

eamhnoigther

238

YBL.236a45
7
oir
is

AURAICEPT
fo meuontm'o;fo

Eg. 72

b 19

dono ebad immorro is


ita
:

ar fheudhaibh fotaibh atat

uilleand

ar
ar

no
ita

is
:

ar

is

fo

mehontatg/i
is

ipin

is

mehontaig-

no

pin

coir

and 4425

Emhancoll dono is ar x ata fri foimdin na oca/ nGregda no Laitne do thaphairt isin Gaidilc 7 is aire raiter emhancoll friss, ar is coll indara taoboumna fil an X 7 is (col. /3) aire is coll roheumnad and 7 ni sail ar is
ar p.

toissecha coll an ix

quam
isin

sail.

4430

Connaghar dono
in

beithi-luis-nin
7

an ogaim

caiti

fidh

gaipius greim

taoboumna
-i-

an fidh ghaiphius
foucail

greim da thaoboumna
7

in fidh

gaiphius greim

in

fidh

na

geiph

foucail.

Is e in fidh

taopoumna na fedha na gaiphius greim taopoumna quidem -i- 4435


greim
-i-

fidh a ndiaigh araile

fidh bis araon re primfidh a ocuil

no araon
7rl.
:

re defogur

n-aontsillaib, ut est eoW, beoir, Briain,


i

no

fidh tet a gconsanacht,


-i-

7 u.

Fidh gaipius greim

di

thaopoumna
zit

aonfidh

frecrus

taopomnaibh,

dicitur
focail

gach
-i-

da

tomus do taopomna ar
i

diph
fidh.

4440

Fidh gaiphius greim


ut dicitur :
bis a

fid

laphrus a eonar.
-i-

Fiodh
niab?,

na geip greim taopomna na feudha na foucail


ndiaigh araile, ut diximus.

nec uocales nec consanantes habentur:

no fidh

Connaghar dano isin ogaim taopomna gaiphius greim feudha 4445 7 taobomna 7 foucail, et taophomna gaiphius greim da fidh et da taopoomna, 7 ^a taopomnai gaiphius greim se feudha, et taopomna gapus greim quicc fed 7 dtaopomna, 7 taopomna gaipius greim foucail, 7 taobomna na gheiph greim taophomna na feudha na foucail. [Ni ansa 4450 an taophomna gapus greim feuda 7 taopomna Eg?}^ Is Et taophomna gaibhius greim da fiodh 7 foucail -i- q. Et da thaopomna gaiphius 7 da thaoboumna -i- ngeda/. gach da thaophomna ar fidh a thomais. -igreim fedha Taopomna gaiphius [greim] v bfedha 7 se dtaophomna 4455
beithi-luis-nin an
i

*^26

na om.

^^^ gaip

YBL.236/3i9

AURAICEPT
7
^^^1

Eg. 72

2b3

239

i-

duir

n-ait dinin disail.

Ni machtnadh intan gaphus


se

greim na coic bfedh


greim da fiodh
tri

dtaophoumna,
sail
-i-

cia nogap/!r<7'

da thaopomna.

Taopomna gapus greim


-i-

bfidh 7 ceithrz

dtaopomna

a n-inad

for[s]ail.

greim

taobomna congaib Taopomna gaphus greim focail Taopomna na geibh greim taopomna na forpaidi. taobomna die dtogaiph h cend conad fedha na focail
-i-

4460

marbh do

raith,
lir

no uath budein.
?

Cest, cis

deach dochuisin

Ni ansa.

houcht

-i-

dialt,regcomrac, iarcomrac,

feiles,
-i-

claonre, \uipenchoussac/i, 4465


-i-

claidemnus, bricht.
dialt
:

Deach
:

daghfuach

focal intan

is

dagh
is

-i-

maith
co

fuach

-i-

focal invenitjir.
is
:

Daglifuach
Dialt
re
-i-

intan
di
fo

regcomrac, dib fuigther intan

sreth.

diultad
in

nnach

bfuil

alt

and
alt

regcomrac
-i-

gcomraicz'/

da

tsillaib

umann
-i-

(no)

re

iarsin 4470
-i-

comarc
iarsin
i-

int alt

tanaise.

largcomrac

-i-

iar

comraigit

comrac

int alt iachtarach

iar

gach ndeighenach
toisseacha.

comarc
-i-

in (tres) sillab forsna


fillis

da

tsillabrt:/^

Feiles
baile
fo lais

na an

lama
duir;/
-i:

-i-

^Wed
filis

luis
-i-

-i-

lam
fillti
:

-i-

ata

W\ed

no

fis

no 4475
a

cebe dibmus

leisin mbfilid, uair is

cudr?/wa di
-i-

tsillaib di

gach

leith de.

Claonre

-i-

claon indara re
aile.

do
i-

ar

an dara leth

7 a

tri

ar in leith
i-

Luipencoussach
7 in

an coss cona luibnib


diib.

na
-i^

coic

meoir

traig in
i-

seissedh

Claidemnus
Bricht

claid'///

manus
is

vianus 4480

lamh, 7 claidem na laime in slin/ean, ar


dialt

he

in sechtmrtaT
i^

claidemnus,
i^

-i-

brigh
:

hoc//t

brigh

briathar
\)xighx.d.r

hocht

mbriathar and

no bricht
a

iarsanni

ocht sillaba

and

cenmota

taobomna agin

bfiiid

7 consain agin Laitneoir.

Aenfid a ndialt, a do a 4485

recomarc, a

tri a n-iarcomarc, a cethair a heilius, a cuig daenre^ a se a luipencoussach, a secht a clouidemnas a

^^ nogabad
"'''

*^7
cf.

YBL. da
brithor'

with/f/.

de/.

.-

tres sut>. lin.

dibfrse

142

240

YBL. 236/342

AURAICEPT

Eg.72 2b38
da.fto.

a hocht a mbricht, ceinmta taobhomna andsein


Is aire sin ni Is

taWa in trefogur a nd-aonndialt.


tri

e int

ainm airme a

no a

ceuthir,

It

iat

na 4490

hanmanda uird airme priinus, secundus, tersius : a tress i- anmanda uird airme iar bproiss, 7 anmanda uird airme
immorro iar n-aigned. amal rogabh a tri no a
Caiti
Is si sin in

dethber airme anforbhthe


fuillter

cuig, ar

nach

o chouitibh.

sechta

in

ochta

ind

Uraicepto?
is

Ni

ansa. 4495

Intan

is

ocht ndialta a mbricht


:

and
ig

it

secht n-alta

and

-i-

dialt co gceill

cuig

litri

and a n-us
-i-

moam

de,

aowHt//'

n-us
(237)

lughamh
Rosaig

dei

sloindedh
haonfid.

ceilli

comhlaine.

lagat

co
is

Cid
sin 4.500 in

timarda iarww eba


chena.

isini is fer, ni
iss

luga

defoughar ind

Ni
iar
:

la 7

Grugda

defougar
7
ri^.

sin.

Cidh fodera

cotarsanai

na coig feudha
hixWiucht aile?

secht fedha 7 na

bfeuda

Ni ansa. ea
oi

Na
:

cuig fedha

'^

ctumus

ag fregra dona cuig

guthrt'4''^b
-i-

t//c

na secht

fedha fregra dona defograiph tuc


ipin ar defougar, ata

na x feudha, 4505

emhancoull ar x no ar &mvad, ata


lar n-Uir/recht

pin ar p, conid
Caiti

x samlaidh.

Muimn?>

so.

bunad

7 in^/e et airbert, coitchend 7 diles, ruidles

Ni ansa. Bunad quidem Defuach a inde, ut 4510 on is deach us Grecuin nonien. diximus. A airbert -i- troig o dialt go bricht, ut
7 indles isin bfoucal is

deach?

prodiximus.
lasin
bfilidh,

An

troigh lasin Laitneoir


dixit :
\-

is

deach a ainm
sillabarum
-i-

ut Doiiatus

Pes
in
et

est

et

temporum
conad
troigi

cert[a]

enumeratio

ita

troig

an chous

airmideta

derbh na
a

sillab

na n-aimser icon 4515


sll<3'<^
-i-

Laitneoir.

Ata dono airmideta derpta a


et

ceithri

^sxWcEbaig

houcht \.XQW(Ebaig

a se dec

emnaiti 7 txox'gid et aimsir agan Gaidel o dialt go bricht di araile isin Gaidilcc, conidh i- sillab forbes cech deach dip

tallot

*='

MSS.

fuills

YBL.237ai6

AURAICEPT

Eg. 73

a i8

24I

a hocht samlaidh a mbricht conid airmideta deurph sin 4520

o ha.onts'\azd conicce a houcht. Ocht s'iUaa (-i- minabdis ecsamla)


YQ>zail doilphdi so

isin

pfoc?// is

mo
yWt
tf^i,^{

isin Gaidilcc, ut est fianam//echaradharrti 7 inrocomrairc-

nigsiomairwe

Jrlo.

rodolpset 'vMd na

Gaidhilcci et na Laitne a n-agaid araile dia mbreith re 4525


sechtu.
Teoj'a sillaba

isin bfoc/// is

mo

isin

Laitin,

tit

est teinerifficabiletudinetatibus.

Cesc, cia roich dialt a

meut ogus a
-i-

laighet

Ni ansa.
o 4530

Rosouich a laighet co haonfiodh


comlaine
forcin/ 7
7 is
i

ag sloin^edh cheille
7

ioncul
-i-

so, ?//

'j/

-i-

a sleibhe
7

inis
i

Cholaim

Cille,
-i-

amal ata A' Chuisi


anmana'a
sleibhi

A'

Chairtend

Sliab

riud, ut dixit

Luachra Mac Da Cerda

sain-

Dam

congair

iter

da

a,

Fongluaisi glaodh gulp<2da,


Is waXXach int

4535

arganda
(-i-

La
(i-

tricha segh

os) lurganda,

dialt co ceill andsin, coic Htri is

mo

do,

lit[ir]

is

luga).

Rosoich dano

co a cuicc a mt, ut est flesg 7 triosg, brisg,


-i-

sgailp, tracht, et bricht

epaid, et bracht

-i-

iit

est:

4540

Conberbtar brachta

[A Eg.\ n-ebron bru, Feisi gan lachta

Nac^

fuor tnu

(-i-

teine).

Ni airm////^r h isna foclaib deighenchu, ar ni lit/r fiadha 4545 non est litera seut nota amal adbert in Laitneoir
:

spiracione

-i-

nochin
Tinfed

fuil
-i-

uath conidh

litir
-i-

acht ata conid


-i-

not xid.

tinugud fedha

neimtniugw^

chor as do

raith.

Gach
laiget
i.

dialt 'iarujn imatormrtz"^ fria araile

cocumaong cech
7
is

a.on ocail.

Deich co houcht

[i]

mbricht 4550

he meud
i^*^-*
cf.

cecha Gaidilci o dialt conna n^^^'''

^'^ dian

Laws

140, 47: Stokes' Crit. p. 24: Conttib. suh conberbaim

airmend

242

YBL. 237a36

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg. 73

2 a 7

athgap/7diplnaiph
iarna tinol deach.

co gcumangar do gach dialt diph

Isin

mbricht a mbit ocht


:

s'lal^a.

Etargairi a n-insgib

is

e,

is

i,

is

eudh, iar macaib


Laitneoir
:

Miled

masgoul,

(eimi'u,

neotor lasin
:

uin/se,

4555

uin^si, oun^ar, iar


la

bPeraib Bolg

moth, touth,

traoth<'?7,

De Danann. Is e punad gacha Gaidilcci dialt moth toth traoth. Madh iadsidhe is iat fein ata bunad and, ar ni bfil nach focal Gaidilici na bud indip-sut dano, Mod (it) gach ferda, gach feirindsgi. Toth cach banda, gach handa indsgi. Traoth gach neotcr, gach neotarda, iss ed bunad gacha Gaidilci Jrlo -i- ar ni dialt is buonadh doibsidhe ar ni bunad aonreud do budein nuo nit dat bunadh Gaidilci indso acht it bunad cecha ceniiiil. Masa cen^/, caiti in cxnel dianat bunadh ? Ni ansa. Moth -i- gach ball ferrda 7 gach cuma ferrda. Toth igach (col. ^) mbannda no gach bauU bannda et gach cuma bannda oulchena. Traoth<^/-i- gach neutrdai -i- gach (no nacli) nectorde -i- gach cumai neimnecht(?rda -i- gach cuma neimecuscdai no dano is bunad gacha Gaidilcci dialt acht mouth touth traoth. Iss ed is moam Jem cheuna ciasa bunad Gaidilgi is bunad ceinil no dono ni dat dialta it/r amal ata moudh mo a odh -i- in ceol is mo ina in ceol is luga amal rogaph ant aidhpsi a nDruim Cheutai no mo a fedh a n-airdi intan is tourand no caint. Toth itai a oudh an ceol mbec a n-athfheugadh an ceoil is mo -i- cronan no certan no toth taoi a edh no a oudh
Tuaith
acht
:
:

4560

4565

4570

4575

intan

is

fem/;/
is

no
et

tai a
is

edh intan
a

is

fouta ron-cluine no

ronaile

tai

isliu qiiani

n-aill.
-i-

Toth

-i-

ar a-

ni traothait

na
:

ciuil isli
-i-

na

ciuil

ardai

sdocairecht no 4580
is

cornairecht

no troeth
a

traothaig, traotus intan

cruit
:

fo bith is caile 7 is cxuaidJA

quavi ani aile


fria

is

traoth

no
-i-

traoth
''"''

treith
banindsci
lus^hai

eudh no a odh
^'*"'5'**

feugad

feimin
ferrdai

\'BL.

ni

bun

^*^ cach
^''^^

cumma

*'"^

feman

femin

YBL. 237/316

AURAICEPT
7

Eg.

73ib6

243
ball

masguol
ferrda et

no dono moth
7 neot?;'

touth 7 traoth

--

anmanda
:

bannda
is

amal

itbeir in Laitneoir
et

Nomen

4585

Dieinbri uirilis et

nomen meimbri mulieris


ocail

nomen membri
a Laitin ata

naturalis J

at

Grecdu
nadat

issin

cias

deismerecht dip

7 is aire

dialta, ar ni failit o

neoch
7 tot

7 ni a'ter uathaib acht

mina
Caiti
is

nderntrt'r

mot

for

moth

for

toth

troeth

for

traoth.

Ismberat araile comdis 4590

anmand aidhmz' Moth mo a odh


binJ^e
-i-

ciuil.

deimhniugud?

Ni ansa.
is

intan
is isliu

cruit.
i

Toth
n-aill.

-i-

tai

odh intan
-i-

is tai et

c/uam

Troeth

tr3iOhaid
is

in dias aile intan is stocairacht fo bith is airde a faidh

aire

is

traotha doiph.
dialt
-i-

Is e

so tra a chumair

is

he bunad 4595
ar

gacha Gaidilci
he do
gach
ents'laib

o regcomarc co bricht 7 ni bunad


tot traoth 7
is

amal roghaph mot


i

gach

ndialt tugait-sidhe
ndialt, ar

sunda

is

aire rothogait-sidhe sech


friu

dochuaidh

menma

comdis regcomrac,
4600
-i-

ar fogabar a chondaiU ut dixinms.

Domiter
an airchetail

alta
fri

uadh
halta

fri

halta daine

toimsigter alta
fri

duine amal
fri

toimsigtir

gach
dialt

n-indsge, sic domiter

gach

n-indsge.

Cesc, cindus

domiter

fri

gach n-indsge?

Ni ansa.

Corab cach da
tis
cis,

fr/sgara araile, ut est dair 7 cair, tiar 7 ciar,


luas
;

tuas 4605

corab gach da regcomrac frisgara


7

araile, ut est
7

aingeal
Iss

daing^;/,

lebhar
is

remhar, duine
-i-

mouine.
7
is

ed a cupaid intan
-i-

comfid

focal

imfr-^rra

comhde[ch]

in

tarmfortcind.

Cidh ara

dtugs//;//
Is aire

{ozlu sin ar aird sech

gach ndialt archena?

na eimh 4610

dus-fug-sidhe, ar ata tuigsi c\nacJi

and

(no
?ita

inntib),

cidhad

dialta, J ni c&nelach dialt[a]

archena

andsin.

dono cia madh iadsum adberdis ar aird suond, Is bunadh an dialt do ar ni bunad in reut do huhin. fein sechtair. gach Gaidilc uadh Ni bunad immorro e 4615
Ni
dialt

*^
*xto

failt-,

mona

^'^- ^
**'"*

recomarc
!

*'*^"

condail

'*''

fri

cach indsci

^air

dialta arata

ar a ctnd

244
(no

YBL.237/3 46
iat)

AURAICEPT

Eg.

73ibx

do budein.

Ismberat araile comad aire na budh

bunadh
It

Gaidiige, ar ni dialt itzV he 7 ni

bunad Gaidilge
teipide

aroile acht dialt.

e [v Egi]

gne

in berla thobaigi

-i-

i-

berla

Feine J fasoighe (238) 7 iarmberla 7 beurla n-etarsgarta 4620 7 berla {ortcide na bfiled tresinn aigillzV gach diph araile.
Berla Feine tra
-i-

in

Feinechus no araile berla robui


dliged
firfurtacht

ag Feinius ar
Fasaigh
-i-

leith.
fis

oghai na bfiled
-l
7rl.
:

-i-

no na lurga fuach
fresna, sechna fira

forsna
7

f<?roiph,

fona, isna, tresna, 4625

na

diailt n-eterleime, u est e,


7rlo.

es, et, in, co, tre, tar, re, fo, fair

lermberla dono cuic

(no coic)

-i-

rum, ballorb
7 is

-i-

ball d'frp^

na

filidechta occa

muirwi

i-

miruine
-i-

do

cdSaidi?,

ainm

ballorb.

Gne
-i-

n-aill

do iarmberla
acht, et
Is aire raiter
iaran<a^,

ierum, 7 dono, 7

tra, 7

hautein

ouccus, 4630

gidhed chena,

7 atat, cesc, cislir, cair, cisne, catiat.


7

iarmberla de ara secucht


heidir a
fa
iter

ara cruaidh/ amal

uair ni

thaithmech.

No

iarmberla

lar

mac Nema
triasa bfil
tria

arrainic

Berla n-etarsgarta

deoigh 7 n fedtar a thaithmech. na fedhaibh airedhaibh -i- berla 4635


est (ros) re os intan is ros coiUe.

deiliugud na bfiodh n-airedha isinn aonfouc^r/

na n-indaithmech, ut

Ros -i- raidh as intan is marbhusge forsa mbi ros


luas
7

ros uis^i
-i-

no rohos intan
is

is

roas intan

ros lin

-i-

ar a
-i-

ar

a tighe fasas.

Berla

f?rtc/^i

na

bfiled

4640

ford[or]chaidhe amal ismbert in filidh a sgoil Feiniusa


etaill
-i-

-i-

etaill

aro 7

inis, etaill

uassal 7 ar a 'imrum

-i-

afam d'iomraw go risuw an inis uasal -i- Eire 7 amal rogabh 'san Imagallaim in Da Suadh no in Da TudiVad:
ni

Brimow smitrach

{
-i-

brigh briathar 7

mon

cleas

sm&trac/ 4645
-i-

i-

smit ovrach

{ourrach neich o smit a cluaisi


filid fo

cleas

briatharda donidis na
^6 fasaid
-"^^i

daigin ecxxaig go bfourrgitis

aicille

^^
^^^ an

rofhas

^^'^
^^^'^

tighi fhasas

^"

fordorcaidhe

do taradh

egnaidh

YBL. 238a23

AURAICEPT
rigi,

Eg. 73

b 31

245
-i-

nech

tria

smot a chluaisi do ta.rramg-: no sm'idrac/i


7

smit cluas
Is e in

rach

coiged gne in

ainm in cleasa sin. gnathberla fogn do chach. Ismberat 4650


forrach smit ai
(?)

araile

comad he

in berla

Feine fasoighe na

bfiled, 7

co na

ba berla fo leth

eiU'r.
-i-

Alt go bfeiser cia halt dona secht n-altaib uad

i[n]

nath, in anair, in laid, in anamain, in strad, in sainemain,


in

dian dona dianaiph.


alta

ssen

anond

is

o deachaibh 4655

tslointer
fidh
hiar.
-i-

ar
-i-

na rob indsge cumusgai.


anaor anair
-i-

Nath
-i-

-i-

no

in</sge

a n-aor no an-air
is

aon a
is

Laidh
-i-

-i-

laitzV
:

no luater intan
-i-

aor

no onni

lapus

moulad

no

laid

suad no leth fedh fedh co

leith intan is luipencosach

fo

do

reith.

Anomam
-i-

an a 4660

somaine reisna haistibh roimpi.


sd
rith
-i-

Setrud

sd raid no
lethranjf

rith

iar

seut

cin
-i-

cuibdius

cosin

ndeighwach.

Sainemain
-i-

saine a maine risna aistib


-i-

romaind.

Dian

dion no dian

apo/ an
oile.

-i-

di fo 'mltad

connach cutroma a hai reisna haistibh

O sin

anond

-i-

4665

ono sechd primaistibh imach


is

ios

o deach adrimtar

-i-

ni

dona
-i-

dea.chat foricfa 7

is

uathaip ata ainmneach<3'/

doip

dialt a forbai

cech

rain<3?e in

duain J regcomrac a
casbairdne
Eg:]
J

orpai'

bforduain,

iarcomarc

[a

bairdne ar na rob
aisdi

in;^?sgi

cumusgcdhai ar na rab prois amal 4670

na ndaorbard.

lorga

Lorga fuach -i- lourga focul arusc reire -i- amal biti lamhaip daoine iga n-imfouWw^ o port do port
i

arna dtaoth-

(col.

/3)

satis ina lighe,

samlaid (imth)
ig

it

andso lorga
foc/^/

biti

a ngeiniph
-i-

na

bfiled

fousugud o 4675
i-

d'foucu/:

lorga fuach
biti

lorga foucu/

remtsuidu/
est

iugud

desilIZ'^ach
:

iter

da

comuaim
/rlo.

focul,

Cormac

Im ba sesach im ba seng
>
^''*'

iwach
is

59 labhus
^'^

-i- molad cumusgc YBL.

*66i

haistib, set

^"^

llgiu

246

YBL. 238^5

AURAICEPT
-i-

Eg,

74iai5

A
II t

dialt

dixit

n-eterleime
Cia
leith co

aontsillab iter
iar gcuairt 7rlo.

da chomuaim, 4680

piaM
'

'Cia'

iter

'lound' 7
7

leth

'

an dialt n-etarleime.
'

Ita

dono lorga fuach


is

dialt n-etarleime isin rand,

im

ba'

he in lorga fuach 7 in 'ba' in dialt n-etarleime. 4685 Fertot a tealgud nae -i- a tealgud duine, ar is nae
tir
-i-

rnne, ut dicitur .' Dia nda;ad nai for


in

dia ndimad
fair.

duine for
dia

tir,

dolleici

in

duine ceusadh
aphainrt',

Teit

iarum

fothrugud
uisgi.

donn

doleigi

sis

don
aile 469)

bruach isinn
i

Arfaomsi eutach imat o neoch


-i-

ssuidi.

Iss

ed isbeir-sim dano fertom

ferde

dam,

briathrtr cesta
fris,

uoch (no och)


-i-

'mds'm.

Fertot ara cheile

briathar

gnimach son
in

gnim
dia
uisgi.

fairsium o nach aile

ailiter.

Tt

duine iarum
isinn
sin

fuotrugud don

uisgi,

doleici
fai
-i-

don hruach sis ainm don foghar

Tot

tot,

ol

in

tond 4695

dogni an tom\d

frisin

duine,

tot
i-

ua buo bo, go ged an anmanda fcr-machta do soun do foghar in geinemnai rohainmnigter.

Aurland dano ainm


fonn gai,
is

d'airell in gai.

In adharc

duph

bs

di arsisider in gai,

imtha samlaidh arsisiodhar an 4700


:

indsge dona deich n-airlondaib-si

no
,

airisider
is

gach indsge
It

dona

tri

hirIon</aip-si

-i-

is

e,

is

ed.

andsin

irlanfa ferindsgi 7

banindsgi
tri,

deiminsgi

hic, hec, hog, lasin

Laitneoir.

Se, dai,
fer,

ceithri
i-

urlanda ferindsge indsin.


-i-

Se
o

-i-

is

he an

da

da

fher, tri

tri

fir,

ceithri

-i-

4705

ceithri
tsi/

fir.

Inanda immorro irlanda ferindsge


Is are

banindsge
Si, da,

imach.

nach sint^r sech a


:

ceithr/.
i -i-

teora, ceitheora urlanda banindsgi andsin


di
It
-i-

is

is si

in bean,

di mnai, teora

mna, ceitheoram

-i-

ceitheora mna.

he 7 atat immorro irlanda q?//cenda iter ferindsge 7 4710 banindsge indsin. Is ed immorro irlanda deimindsge, ut dicitur iss ed in ceund fir; herlond ferindsgi dano
^^ don
abaind

YBL. 238^33

AURAICEPT

Eg. 74

2ai2

247

aontaghius deimin<^sge a n-urlan^aibh


ut
dicitur
-i:

ilair

-i-

da nem,

indsgi
i-

no urland indsge -i- remslon/z^^ in da fher banindsge no ferindsge no deimindsge urlanda 4715 airell airslin;^^;^ -i- ainm bis a^rin/ ria '&Xxtmen an gai
:
:

xdiu

-i-

iarial

-i-

iar bis, ar

rs

do

is

ainm cro
n-aill
:

in gai, is

de

airsisiod?;- in gai fo

deredh.
iarlain<^.

Is e

urland indsge andsin,


:

ar ni bi erlan^/
cethair, -i-.da
i-

gan

Gne
ilor
:

Se,

da,

tri,

masgal
iter

iter uath<7/ 7 ilar

Si, di, tri,ceitheora

4720

di

feim;
iter

uathadh
7
ilar.

hic,

hec,

hoc

-i-

do
iter

nemtor
masgal

uathad
7

CoiUend immorro doib


est

7 feimin

neutor o cethair imach, ut


:

fir,

mna, v anmando occu


aroile indsln.

freisHgi foghair

no ercro erlapra
4725

Cuig flUte
go
hogfegait

xx a reim
Caite
iat

i-

a cuig.
hai

na

lid re

uama na

(239)

[7

xx
Ni
tri

gne
ansa.

saorda

olchena.
ai

anmon<^rt;
dilis

na

n-i;?adh
?

asamberat cach

diph do coma

budhein

A
i^

nai dib a ndeilb ain;;me<a'a 7 ainseda, 7 a


et togarto,
(-i^

4730

a ndeilb geinit//

a secht a ndeilb
7 a tri
i

togarto
:

7
fir,

foxlada

tri

a n-ilor
:

fillti)

n-uathad

fer,

og

fir

a n-uathad
(ri rei;;;

na

fir,

na

fer,

na

fira

a n-ilor.
filliud

Cuig
ina v

fillti

XX

reimmgiud an anmo do

XX ta V fhegait na fih'd. Is edh reidhe inde cach anma 7 XX gne olchena. Tre brectr^'/ ciall remsuighther friu no
is

4735

ed sedhait ac eimniugud

fillti

na fuach

i^

na

focla

-s^
i-

cin

ainmniugad a n-airemh,
Afir

xx pro

feugait an^si;;
sis.

segait ut dixit

fer

diall

ata andso

Eg\

Fer a
a

ainmniugud,

in

a selpad, ar fer a
fir

aircill,
fir

a fiur a aitrebh, 4740


fir

do

fior
^"'' *"-'
4-3i

a dhan;/ad, a

a togairm, o
^^-^i

a foxal, co

iliair

neuotur
yiargin

YBL. YBL.
:

cethair
(i-

^"^-^^

VBL. doYBL. illegible

twminaiuus
genitiuus
(iatiuus

fer)

'i-

ainmneachadh

(! fir) !

sealbad
tobarta

('i-

do

fior)

acusatiu\u'\s {A- inand 7 a


ofilatiuus (!

ainmneachadh)
i[

i^

ainsed

uocaliuus

(!

inand 7 a tobarta) inand 7 a geni//7)

foxia togairna

248

YBL. 239CII2

AURAICEPT
i

Eg. 74

2a3
7

asgnam, an

fer a incousg,

fer

a inotacht

is

inand
fri

ainmnechrt^, og fer a uirmiud, for fer a fortad,

fer a

freisHgi do, o fior a (oxa/ [ digbail, la fer a thaophda, iar


bf(?r

a tiarmoirecht

is

inand 7 a inatacht, im
is

fer a timcell,

4745

frisin

bfer a tormac/i
fer

inand

7
Is

a-

dhan^zadh, tre fer a


a

tregdad, dar

tairrsge.
-i-

fer
ciall

tuarusgbail

-i-

ainmniugud,
re feur a
n-ilar

fo fer a {outhuc/

inotachta uathaid,

remudh, ar

fer a fresgabail.
-i-

Feughthar dono a
fir

na delpa-sai fon gcuma cetnai


a tuar;/^gbail,
it

a n-ainmniugud, 4750

na
ag

fir

fir

a incosg, na fer a selpad, dona

feraibh a danad, uair a.'m?/miugud ag ainmnechrt'^f, geinitz'/


selpad,
tobart/z//
gair;//,

ag

t'mnlocud,

a'ms/d

ag

faicsin,

togar;(Tn ag

foxla ag dibail no ag fagail, s/c u

sequentibus

fer didiu

eba a fidh an
cin

an;/;a,
alt

e a guta, dialt 4755


iter

deach.
:

Son aonconngbalach
ipfin in

and

in

da
is-

s'laid

idedh no
fir,

tselpad no ina reimh intan

mberar
ata a

ar bit a ndis

and ina reim, idhedh and (amal)


in sequentibus.
i

fir,

iphin and o

fiur, sc

Is aire

didiu na hairim eubhai ina reim cia dobeith


iit

n- 4760
i

aroih'ph and,
[in

est

co

fer,

ar ni

bfil

acht reim ceille

nama

cach Eg7\ mbaile a marand


fillt;7/

in fd bis a

n-ainmniugud
cach baile na

isna

tsios.

Idedh immorro no
reim no ina tselpad.

iphin

bis

inntib

maran/, conid aire sin itmberar idheth no iphin, a fidh ina 4765

Dinin
at e

disail

a ioxhaid

i-

aiccent lasin Laitneoir.


-i-

Ar
7

teora forbaidi

docuisin lasin nGaidel

airnin

orsai/ 7 dinin disail.

Airnin arding defid


nemhfidh, acht
-i-

-i-

deredh na
:

bfocal

no defidh no

-i-

is

taobomna

no

is

4770

forbaid.

Forsail for fout feudhair


forsail
-i-

tairgither fair conit


-i-

fota

sail

(no

ail)

fair

aimser sech an

qumair.

Dinin

disail ar gair geip//


-i-

-i-

gaib// fair con/^/gairit.

Airnin arding defidh


*'^-

dered

na {oca/ no defidh
^'

-i-

4775

YBL.

repeats asgn;im

MSS.

dib-

YBL. 23939"

AURAICEPT
s

Eg. 74

2a35

249

nemfidh, acht
fot

taobhomna
orsal
or

no

is

forbad

orsail for
:

feghair

-i-

tairgither.
:

Arnin

arding defid

tt

est

cend, glend

/rl.

6d
ut

aa, ut cst slogh, sron.


est
fer, ler,

Dinin

disail

ar

gair

geibz^,

7
is

gach

timorta olchena.

Intan sgripthar ainm ogaim,


fri

and 4780
in

sgriptar na forbaidhe so uasa

rellugud fuit no cuimre

no

fri

tendrt:^, ar ni

X.vXc'itis

chena; uair amal itber

Laitneoir acuit for na sXWaba cuimbr^, ut est pax, bac, 7 sircumplex for na sillaba foutaibh, ut est res, sic dober an

Gaidel

dini;z

\sail forsna
fotaib, ut cst
la

cwxmxib, ut est

(col.

^)

fear,

4785

forsail 7 for

na

lm

amal

bis

graif ar gach
sic

aoneipTt

iLfoclach

hacuit

la

sircumplex,

bis

airnin araon re forsail 7 re dinin disail, ut est cend, sroll


7rl.

Airnin

-i-

eirnzV/

nion

no

airni/^

i-

nion

fair,

ar

is

nin sgriphthar ag incosg na forbaidhe

sin, ar is

nin ainm 4790


:

coitchend da gach
airnin
-i-

litir

iter
is

feudha

taophoumna
sail
is

no
in
sail

nin

fair,

ar

he nin cettaopomna riam


Forsail
i-

rohaircc^^ in forbaid

sin.

fair,

ar

is

sgript[h]ar ag incosg na forbaidi sin, ar


forsail.

for fot feghair


is

(Is)
:

sinedh n-aimsire doforne s amal

tiumort^^ 4795
:

tornes duir

no

forsail

-i-

forfuill?^

an foucail conid fouda

no

forsail sech in

qumair.
di fo diultad

Dinin
sail

disail
is

i-

and connach nion cownacJi


-i-

sech

duir

no dinin

disail disin difuillm^

nemh-

fuillW.

Ismbeurat araile as aire sgriphthar duir a ndinin 4800


duir
fil

disail, ar is

ar tus a ndinin disail 7


is

is

aire sgribthar
7
is

nion ar airnnin, ar
sgribhthar

nin

fil

fa

deoigh and
fil

aire

sail ar forsail, ar is sail


:

ar
in

medhon
qumair.

and, uel

ut alii dicunt
isai/
\-

Ail

i-

aimser iur^W sech


nin.
-i-

V>\mn
-i-

ni

fidh,

ni

acht

is
-i-

forb<^?/V/.

Disail

ni

4805

haimsir fota no diail

nemforail
i

nemhfhuill/W.
is

Cesc, in ar tomus tuccait


Iss

suoun^/ in oucul

feur?

ed eim, ar gen go
memfidh YB1,.

dtoimsigt//'/' iar

n-aiccned, toimfota

^~''

^'W din/;iii

YBL.

*'

no

gin

250

YBL.239i3i7

AURAICEPT
Atmberat
araile

Eg.

74ib23
-i-

sighther iar saordat^//, ar atcout<r alt saorda and


fefr/ar a chouwail.

na budh ar tomhus 4810


fedha
7

dobsrta sound acht ar deo[c]hair


i-

iter

forfeudha

fot n-a.'igm'd J gair suidhighti

a bforfedhaib, amal ata

fer.

Fot suighighti
alt
-i-

7 gair

n-aiccm'd a bfedaibh airedhaibh,

amal ata
airc-^et^z'/

co bfeisser cia halt dona secht n-altaib an

go

bfeisair i[n] nath, in anuir 7rlo.


ferind.sge 7
-i-

4815

Gne
fillti

n-ail

do

do banindsge andsou.

Cuicc

fichit

a reim

a cuig go hoghfheughait na fihd a

bfillzW re uama na hai 7 fich' gne saordu ono in xx gne saorda sin. Cesc, caitiet a n-aradnai foraib o mberar gach ai dip cum a dhilis fein ? Berat eicc^ uair delpm/ 4820
filltechz.

Iss

ed a lion
-i-

tri

a n-uathad, 7 a

tri

a n-ilar,

conid se samlaid
a
tri

fer,

fir,

og
na

fir, fir,

tri

n-uathadh

n-iolar
is

-i-

na

feur,
is

na

fiora,

An xx

gne
do

saordai sin

deimin eim

he so a n-aradhnrt/.
J
ains^/a,

x dibh a forgnuis aiwuneda

aon diph a 4825

forg[n]uis geinit// J toghartra'rt', J a secht a ndeilph thobartha J foxlaidae, in da fill/^ dec dibh tieghait a bforgnuiss aim/ineda J ainseda. It e andso ind anmanda
i-

ar fer a aircioll, go fer a

asgnamh,

feur a inoutacht, sech feur a freislige, iar 4830

fer a tsechmall, for fer a fourtadh,

fri

bfer a tiarmoracht, im fer a timceall, da[r] feur a thairrsgi,


frisin bfer a

thormach, tre
file
:

fer a

tregdadh,

is

fer a tuar-

usgbail, ut dixit in

Is iat so in

da

Utec/

dec,

(Dar) lemsa nocha lanbr^f,


Tiagait a bforgnuis feudha,

48-35

A'mfuneda ocus ainseda.

Na

secht

bfillti,
i-

immorro, tiaghait a bforgnuis


a aitreuph, og
fior

thobart^/?
fior

7 o^Xada
^^"^
"'*^' ****'

fior

a fuirm'^, fo

atcotar
firai

condail
^*-^J
i

uamai, saordai

n-aradhn-

YBL.
^' toborta, tegait
del.

^>i a llin ^a aimnedai

geinitil 7

togartodh
^'^^

^^
>

a a

n-anmondo
fiiir

**-^

airchell

nocha, \\kh punc/.

YBL.239^4i
fouth^/,

AURAICEPT
fir

Eg.74 2ai6

2$!
fir

do

danadh, do
fir

fir

a dghpail, iar
fir

a 4840

thiarmoirac/i,

fri

a fhresgabail, ria

a reimnwg^d,

u poeta

Is iat so

na secht

fiUt,

Nit ernaile adhmillti, Tiagait a ngnuisibh glana,

4845

Tobharta ocus foxladha.

hon^Wtech immorro
ut dixit in
file
:

teit

a forgnuis toghorta 7 geinitli,

In fer a tusdighe tiar tsoir

Do

tsealpad, do togharta//^,
(240),

4850

Ogus doib araon ni ricc Gus mad int aon don fichit
Is iat sin in fiche

gne saerda con a n-aradhnaib corraib forra /rlo. Fer 'xdiu, ebadh a fiod, idedh no iphin ina reim no na tsealpad, no is idhedh ina tsealpad 7 ina 4855 thogairm, ipin ina togart<7/</ 7 ina foxlaid. Eba immorro
a fidh ina ain^unid J ina n-aini-/<^ar chena.

Cidh

ini is ipin

and (?) -i- guthai-e inna comaccoinal frisna guthoighibh oile. Cinwus didiu a radh comad ipin fiodh in a^^ma is fir, ar Ni ansa eim, qumusg nobeith 4860 is ididh glan fil and? and
-i-

inin isail a forbaid ina tsealpad

-i-

in

fir,

7 iphin

a fidh ina reimim


dLnninid
sis
:

no

don fir, dono int


-i-

ar

is

reim gach
isb^r
i

tuiss'/
is

on
ar

ipin

suond,

idhedha

ata, ar is

o idhedh doinsgain ip[h]in.


Dilis fedha

Caiti dilius feudha a bfeudhaibh, 7 dilius feuda a bfidh, 7 4865


dilis fid
i

bfedaibh?

bfedoibh cetumus
is

i-

a
bi
is

riasna ceithri guth^^aibh oiliph, ar

hi cetlabra
i

gach
-i-

7 iacht?/

gacha mairb ach

dilis

fedho

fidh

dono
ed
in

dilis in forfidh

bfedhaib

-i-

ogaim amal ata

secip fid ina sgripthar.


in fidh is

Dilis fidh a
is
is dilis

defoghar

-i-

4870

and

an

foghar

toisech,

ar

n[i]

hairmither

foghar

deighenach.
'^^''
:i

adanadh YBL.

^^*-'

aidhmiUte
iiunc. del.,

^^^'

geinitli written out

*'*"'''

coraibforra
oxal-

^*-'*

fid

oiredha, oiredha with

no

ispin

YBL.

**"*

252

YBL.240al7
Alt go bfeisser
-i-

AURAICEPT
go bfesor an
alto
is

Eg. 75

b 6

aisti

dona secht

n-aisti

bprimda na
is

filidhechta

do gne do thomhus.
-i-

ts'm

anoni^
inS^sgi
is

o dedLchat' tsloinnter
-i-

cumusgda

o sin anounfsf

uadh na rab do defuachaib [-i-

4875

do

deghfoclaib, E^:] tsloinnter aisti in airchetail, ar na rab

indsge cumusgda

-i-

amal dogniat na daorbaird.


lairge

Lourcca fuach

-i-

no lourgaidhe

reimtsugiugrt</

detsillaebach bis riasna

da chomuaim

ica saor^f ar

da gne 4880

[ernail E^.] -l fogair 7 claon ceille.

Fertout a tealccud nea.

E buo bo

[7

E^.] go ged
do'ib

-i-

anmanda

sin

rangaut^r na filedha tre Qa.\a.dam


Fertout
-i-

do

reir foughair.

buo on geim nobeith


factuni est

fer dotuit aund J bou comad a gedh comad on gedh ghoutha 4885
:

dobir as nobeith, amal isber in Laitneoir


-i-

Noinen de suono
t

fourcaomnagair
Iss

int

ainm don foughar, amal


Is

it condall, sdip, stip.

ed a fogh^r ica luosgadh,

aire

sin

rainicc

stipula

do anmoim do icon Laitneoir.


-i-

Tout d^no nonien de suono factunt


duine oga legad
for

in

guth trom doni an 4890


ainm.
Caiti

an
-i-

toin^.

Aurland indsge
in gai.

do

airell

gai

is

int

eurland saorda foghaprtr conid


Caiti in erland
-i-

aicc<7/?

Ni ansa.

Urland
Indsge 4895

indsge do nach bfasand indsge


in

acht aonindsge

indsge

bais?
is
?

Ni ansa.
Ni ansa.

grainde in
is

gai.

Caiti int erlond


is

iarlond, 7 int iarlond

urland, 7 int urland


[-i-

remlond
sin
int

Urland
is

in

gai

urlond

Eg^

fodeisin, iarlond doteis, ar

iar

gach
7

ndeigheunrtc/,
int

conid

he
-i-

irlound

is

iarlound

urlond

is

remlond

antan rosauoigh
?

lar

co

haireill.

4900

Caiti urland urlainne a n-urlaind

Ni ansa.
\iox\aind&

Ferurlond,
a
x\.-Mx\ondl

beunurlond, nemurlond.
[Ni ansa Eg. urlond
ilair
-i-

Urlond
an
fir.

oni.]

-i-

heari

Aurland a ndis ind


Aurlanda
ceithre
:

ind

eum
et

[a

nemh

Eg.] nou a n-iffTn.


sis
:

masgail

feimin andso

Se, dha,
dib-

tri,

Si,

4905

'*'*

cumuscdai

remtsuigh

'**^-'

^*^"

forcaomnacair

YBL.24oa4i
di,

AURAICEPT
;

Eg. 75

b 40

253

teora, ceitheora

inanda insge airme o


'at'r

tsin

imach.
urlrt'//<^

Is

andsin fogabar comrargai


ogaib acht
i

neuUiir

cen
ind

iolar

n-uathd

namd..

Caiti
Iss

indsge
in cend,

tsaorda fogbur conid aicc^n/<2?


ar as

Ni ansa.

ed
Is

saorda a radh, J se for in duine. Cia immorro a radh ris iarna buain de.
(col. /3)

aiccenta 4910

haonfoucal

regcomarcach isna remend

aiph gebes eungradus


?

i-

greim ceithri n-ernaile dona


is

reimeundrtz'^^

Ni ansa.
7 is

In
:

foucal

treghdad

7 is aitrioph J

indotouacht
;

asgnam

ar ni

bl in tregdad gan
;

nt aitreph

ni bi ant aitrioph cin 4915

int indotacht int

ni bi int inotacht cin int

asgnamh

ni bi

asgnamh

cin an treghdad, conid treghdad o tuoin/

go

tuoin</ techtus.
bfilid

Cia bricht a mbit ocht bfeudha ocon


leithe,
/t

congeiph an aonguta greim a


ogleth andsin 7 ni certleth
litrioch aile.
-i-

est sliachta

et is

a aonar a n-aghaidh 4920

na secht

Cia baile in Uraicept[a] idta in

sealp<3f

saordu cin reim


-i-

acht reim reimraiti, ut est luis ailme no bethe ailme


sealpad
i

ita

do ailm
bail a

isin

bethe 7

isin luis?

Cia baile
threothaip? 4925

bfoghapzr comtath condsained cen

tinfed

Ni ansa.
eutorra,

An
iit
i

mbi ni

ria

ngourt gan guthaigie


bfourp^

est uinge.

Cia baile

bfogapar

in fidh fourtormrtzV/^ iar

Ni ansa. In na n-ocht sAWab isin bfoucal is briocht? baile a mbi deufougar isinn ochtmad dialt, is fidh four- 4930
\QXV[\aigh indala fogh^r,

Cie taopoumna gapus


et foucail?

greim

greim
Caiti

Ni ansa. Quert. [na] gabh taoboumna na feudha na foucail? Ni ansa, h. bunad ruidliusta in foucail is aipgitir? Apexedebam. 4935
id
est
:

taopoumna Cia taobomna

et

feudha

Aipgitir,

copula con
lit/r

literarum per se
:

-i-

ita

in

aipccitir ina
legit'ra
*9os
-i-

comtinol

cona comfialus

litera oni is

ainm tighe

aroile

anmanda

aitreupus a dtraigh
na geb

a n-uatha

*!'

n-ernailedh

^^^ sliachtai

' defoar

' fedhai *"^ taoibomnai

254

YBL. 240;8i9

AURx^ICEPT
/ gibe
fis

Eg. 75

2a24

maura dienad hainm Molosus n-anman^a sin foillsigt/z?/' do


seud iarum fouillsigius
sin, is

nech adchi tegdus

cecha healadna.

Amal
na
7
fiss

4940

i[s]

eolus do neoch

faicsin

teghduse
aicsin tige

amlaid

is

edh fouillsigius do neoch

lit/r,

conid airesin
sin

'i.nccad int

ainm
litir

is litzV

anmaim
ita

an anman/a
litera

reimraiti
-i-

for

cach baile
7

no

a literatura

on fouillsiugud

on coimilt 4945

dob^rdis arsanta forna claraib ciarta, ar inntib nosgripta


ar d^us.

Condagar bunad
7
di

inde

airbert,
is

coitchend 7 \\es

rudlius

indles

on fouca/

aipgitir

Bunad eim
dano a 4950 dno -itoirne

epe ugdz/r: no eipe icon


ni

tor.

hairpert Aipgitir

taprt/rt four

nach inde,

7it

dicitur :

tossach

7rlo.

Cach tan tiaghait na foucail amach co ni nach ni is in^e inntib


[foc?// -dX\.\\nigte eile ar

sech
:

n-inde
i

no comad

in airbert

an

focal

anaithnz^^"^

-i-

tinscetol 4955

no tosach no comad na
uile

a n-airbert Egi\ rim dia rosuigidh


:

foucail ut.
:

Beurla n-airperta
:

diles dona consainib

ruidlius

coitchend dona do guth<^^aibh


:

litriph

indh'us
lugai/?

a tapairt for lethgut^/^ intan legait 7 for ni as


as a
\7ide.

4960
7

IN tiasca do fedhaibh
for

deachaibh
indsgibh
7

7 reimeund(//; 7

forbaidh/^

^\taibh

eutargairip amal

roshuidhigti la ?i\eaib na sgoile ceuta robautrtir ag Feinius


^diurvsaidh ia[r] dteip^ na Gaidilci doip asna di berlaiph

Ixx co rotaissealpad do Gcel mac Angin.

Ar

is

he sin 4965

rotoXhhistar ant aonbeurla do teip^ asna hilberlaiph dona

mba
Ixx.

haiile 7

pa caine

in

gach berla dona dib berlaibh

Conid airesin doraisealpa/ do, conid de dogarar


7 Gaidil.

Gaidelc

Nel mac Feiniusa Farrsaidh dia dtarFer a hainmniugud uathaidh,


^'^'

thar Sgouta, ingen Forain^ conid dia hainmside raiter 4970


Sguit amal adrupromar.
1939

fir

niarai dianad, cidh be


''*''

ainm

tige,

onamaim- YBL.

coimmilt, ailiteratura

MSS.

YBL. 240^41
a sealpad uathaid,
ilair,
fir

AURAICEPT
a ainmnech<2rt'
'ai'r,

Eg. 75

2bi2

255

na
a

fir

a sea.\pad/i
ilair,

do

fior [a

danodh uathaid, do
fir

feroib Eg:] a
ilair,

danodh

in fer a

incousg uathaid, na

a incosg
ilair,
fir

fir

a toghairm

uathaid, a fhira a thogairm


feraibh
feraib

o fer a foxal uathaz'd, o 4975 a a

a a

oxal

ilair,
ilair,

oc co

fuirmed

uathaid,
uathaid,

og
co

fuirmed

fer
fir

asgnam

feraiph a

asgnam

ilair,

sech

a sechmall uathaigh, sech

fera a sechmall

ilair,
ilair,

tre fer a

tregdad (241) uathaid, tre

fera a tregdad

a fer a inotachta uathaigh, a fera a 4980

inotac/it ilair, fo fer a ortud uathaigh, for


ilair,

ema a {orUtd
ilair,
ilair, fria fir

fo

fior

a onthud VL?Xhaid/i, fo fera a fouth^

tar fer a tairrsge uathaid, tar feura a tairrsgi

a fresgaprtz/ uathaid,
re'ishge uathaid,
fri

fri

fera a fresgapail
ilair, sic

ilair, fri

feur a

feura a freisHge

in sequcntibiis : 4985

feron a formoulad, fer a eoud, feear a mallrugud, rer a


deilidin, fefriar

chon/ail,

fer

aon, fer a lan, ser a


j-

chendfochrus
i

tuois, fel a

chend foch/?/

exrid.

N[i] airecor

diab/z'I

-i-

ferfir, firin

a \\igugad, sofer a saorugud, dofer


-i-

a daorugud, ni hairecour a urard


feurtot a te\ccud nai,
aircell
fuit,
firr

fera, feraibh a urisiol,

4990

fe

aircill

calaidh, ni hairecor a
is

a deichned,

fe

a dichned, 7

iurlond

indsge.

Cend cridhe
no lanamna an
srephand
7 cru
:

fuolach deime

teib/^i
fir

in

fir.

It

sin
:

deismerecht na ndeime
cind,

teib/V/i in

isna reimendoibh

4995

suil

fiacrt//:

lanamna

in

cride

lanomna

in {\i\aiug, luorga 7 tragha?V/:

lanamna in chind, suil 7 {^ecail. Gene dano na lanomna ndeime abratchor 7 maula, bun<7/ 7 leithet, geine na fiacla geine na sula tanaig- 5000 ec/tt et dath -i- ban no glas, geine int [sjreupaind tighe
:
:

et

dath beos

-i-

ruaidhe 7 deirge gene in cru


:

tor\d 1 lith,
:

gene na traigeudh

croicend 7 feithe, gene na lurgaw

no

lethor et toun^, geine na traigedh.


^*-

YBL.

fo fiora

256

YBL. 24ia2i

AURAICEPT
it

Eg. 76

a 7

Araile dono

e geine

na lanomna deime a fuoirpdai. 5005


-i-

Ar

at

tri

geine docuisnet

ge^ie

forcometa 7 gen
:

frithchometa 7 gen decomhta.

Gen forcoimta cetumus

amal rogap faircle for glun. Imtha samlaid is fair anuas ginither forsail is focetoir Gen decomta 5010 geinither as do belaiph i fiout 7 gairdi. dini lsai/ amal rogap fuil ar dh' feo/1 agus isin feoil. Is amlaz'd/i dono dinin dW/congaib lasin bfoucal o tousach
godeired cin urgahaz'/ cin urditeun.

Gen frecometa
is

airnin

amal rogab cnaim


alta
is

m\\aic/z J leicne 7 cnuic 7 find 7 nahi


fo

nat geiniter lasin dune fochetoir, uair

cousm2'/ius 5015
in foucal

duine domit^r alta uad.

Ni taidbeut dono
in

airin lasin bfoucal


fair fo

forsa dtouchrauthar
foucal.

foceutoir co

mbi

deoigh ardingidh

Ferdialt co sin

anuas.

In tiasca do bandialt andso siss ben, mna, do bein, na 5020 mban, dona mnaib, in mnai, ina mna, a ben, a mna, on mnai, ona mnaib, oc mnai, og mnaib, co mnai, co mnaib, sech mnai, sech mnaib, tre mnai, tre mnaib, im
:

mnai, im

mnaib,

for

mnai, for mnaibh, tar mnai, tar


cout^/^,

mnaiph.

Benon a formoulad, bein a


lan, ni

beean a 5025

maullrugud, ben a ao, ben a


i-

hairechar a diabal

beanbean, gia isberat aroile

ni bi

nach lan cin a diabal,

beinin a \ugugad, sobeun a saorugud, doben a daorugud.

Ni hairecar a urard

-i-

beana

airecar

immorro mnaa.
fuit,

Ni hairecar a

urisil

-i-

benaib, bentot a telccud nae, be a 5030


aircealla

aircealla calaith.

Ni hairechar a
7 uindsi a 7
srithiti

bel

cendfochrus deirid, beund a dichned, len a chendfochrus


tuis,

be a dichned,
;

si

urland indsge
a
;

oig 7 glun

a deime teipidi a

fair

geinsidhe

faircli

[cnaim

Eg:'\ J feoil

lanomna blas 7 millsi lanomna in g\u'in 5035 J fuirmth^ a a ngeinid-sidhe no it e


esgat
a
;
:

ngeinsidhe amal reimeipertmor


^"
fuil

(col. /3).

Banndialt co
^"
tochralur

sin.

ar dh' feo/1 as

sin feoil

cf.

line

1822

YBL. 241^1

AURAICEPT
sis.

Eg.

761

.141

257

Don

deimdialt so

Nem, nime, na nime, do nim, do nimibh,


co nimip, sech nem, sech neimibh, for
tre

in

nim, in

nimip, o nimh, o nimibh, oc nim, oc nimiph co nemh, 5040

nemh

for

neimibh,
a

nem,

tre

nimibh, tar nem, tar nimiph.


a a
cotud,

Nemon

formolad, neimh

a chondail,
diabal,

nem

aon,

neemh nemh a

a mallrugud, nefriam
lan.

Ni hairecar a
[a] urard,

na a tsaorugud, na a daorugud, na

na 5045

[a] urisiol.

Forsna, fona, esna, isna, tresna, sech na nime a lourga


fuach
:

o, do,
e.

im, co,

es,

fo,

for,

e,

sech nime a

dialt

n-eitarleime
a air-

[Ni fogabar a thelga nue.


fuit,

Ni hairecar

Eg.] cell

nel a cheundfouchrus deridh.


is

Nemm
fo-

5050

a deichned, nea a dich[ned],


indsge.
deisin
:

ed 7
teipidi,

oundar a urlanda
ar
is

Ni hairecar a deime
nell

deime
;

sduag

7 airdi a ngeinidh-sidhe

dath neime a lanamna deime no is he is a foirbti an gen.


:

Dialt cou sin anuas.

Finit.

Amen.

5055

TREFHOCUL
LL.

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


LL. 37 b
I

259
I

H. 143

b 6

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


I.

5085

Can cloen
la seise

cubdiusa.
soirche

Gabiam

Seotu sochraide soirthe,

Ria ndul

issin fargge

Gleam
i-

ar lessu re n-aidche.

5090

soirthe 7 aidche exempluni.

[A
hoc
i-

\a.namn3i

demi a geni-sde cen claen


-i-

cetus, u est in

ata andseo

Gabam

la sesi soirche

Seotu sochraidi sorthi

5095

Re ndul dun as is fairthi Gleam ar les ria n-aidhchi.


Soirthi ocus aidchi
is

e in cloen

and mana derntar oidche


tri

de

n-aigidh soirthi.
cloen
fil

Atat dano
ceilli

ernail for cloenadh

i-

cret

7
-x-

cloen

cloen cuibdiusa.

Claen 5100

cuibdiusa

hic

andseo.

H. 143

6.]

Cloen
cecinit

crtti.

Fland

mac

Lonain

d'Ua

Delbna

Tir da Locha forsiurig fotha,

h^U^
5105

~ - i ~ i 15

Fond
Barcc
2.

fochrotha, cricha cuan,

Caille cailfota, cuibrend buadach,


reil

rohetrocht ramach ruad.

Oan rudrach.

Mac Da Cherda
i

cecinit.'

5110

Mo
Int

thipran

Collamair

N cch atarodamair,
atarodomair
Atib cona commadair.
si scirthe L.
"^-

lonai;/ L.


TREFHOCUL
[Mo
tipran
i

26o

LL.37bi9

Collammair

N cach atarommadair, Int rodas-rommadair


Attib conna commadair.

5115

Mac Da Cerda
aile

dixit

in

rand-sa annuas.

Desmirecht
:

dano

for rudrach, ut dixit Cellach Corrach

Roscathatar

mo

longa
uile,

Ocus
Inid

mo

glonna

5120
H. 143

acum

contuili
i

In fer rob Moeltuile.

12.]

3.

Can

rogair.

Is

caingen

Bith frisin less n-imdangen

5125

Ocus gairm neich

'na dorus

raromus.

4.

Can rof hota.


int shU'iaig

At sund os chind

Eo
I

find fota fo nim,

5130

Focheird fid ngluair ngrind cloc bind


cill

Q\iQ)\uim

hui

Nill.

[Cen

root, ut dixit
:

Mac Lonain

nduain Delmna.

Cert

cloen 7 root inso

_
5135
fochrotha, cricha cuan,

Tr da Lacha fairsiung fotha,

Fond

Cailli caelfhota,

cuibrend buadas,

Barc rer n-oen etrocht ruamach ruadh.

Cen

rogair dano, ut dixit Liadain.


:

Root rogair inso


Heo
Hi
5124-7 ir,

5140
int lidh

Ata sund os chind

find foda fath fo neim,

Focert find grind cloc blaith bind


cill

CoIu[i]m hi NeiII.
18,

H. 143
^^^

17.J

Texte,

iii.

48

Delnma

L.

I.

cret

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


LL. 37 b 27
5.

261

Can dimbrig.
Fo

Fer

Muman
(?)

cecinit

5145

Ind hue issind assgandfhir

tarrib tasbleirg tuignech,

Deoraid ama/ cech Laignech,

Maignech ama/ cech Muwnech.

[Fer

Muman

:mzV.

Cen dimbrig,

z// ^.y/

5150

Ind uea innd ra sgaindair

(?)
'

Fo tharraib taeblerg tuignech, Deoradh amal cach Laignech, Maignech amal cach Mumneach.

H. 143

23.I

6. Can fhorbrig. Rechtgal hua Oengusa mic Domnaill cecinit

Siadail

nduan 5155

Badbn' Chuicid hl.renn

uile

Ard bara, brass bile, Dobdi ss, ni sd chena, Cach rg acht rig nime.

5160
:

[Cen forbrigh dano, / dixit Rechtgal hua Siadail


Gemts ganna
Nasfurfead
fir

betha

SZ3^

Otha Liphi gu Letha,


ol niptais ga[i]nn

Digi do d^maind DomnaiU.

5165

Desmirecht

aile

Badbr Cuicidh hErend


Art bara, bres
bile,

huili

Dobbadi sis, ni sid chena, Cach rg acht rg nime.

H. 143

26.]

5170

7.

Can ecnairc

fri frecnairc.

A Fhlaind Locha h'nib same, At fond flatha fine, Gnath la Fland, lathar n-ne,
Ba
re

secha dne.

5175

262

LL.37b

TREFHOCUL
[A [Fh]laind Acha h'nib same, At fond flatha fr Is gnath r Fland, lathar n-ani,

H. 143

b 34

Ba
8.

secha

dini.

H.]
fri ilar.

Oan uathad
-i-

l80

Maelcainng hua Tolaig


Cormac
si

mac

Lairi Lidig.

amra

dess,

In dagda imma-radim,

Mac Culennin
Co
cetlaib

can cnach,
alaind.

mora

5185

[Cormac sin, amra legind, D'eis in daghda norraidhim,

Mac
Co

Cuilennin, can ecnach,

cetlaibh moraib alaind.


9.

H. 143

31.J

Can cuibdius.
cecinitr

Oengus mac Oiblen


Asa
Tir

5190

Oc cungid na
la fige

file

fortrn taitnem

Co

lir

frithgnam ord na caibdel.


-i-

5195

[Cen cuibdius, ut

dixit

.^ngus

cuingid na fele Is a forthren taitnem,


la fegi
ller

Tuer

Co

frithgnam ord na caibdel.

H. 143

36.]

5200

10.

Can ecenelus.
D

Tanic sund de muntir

Cleirchn gelbn, cin a l, Ni fhetar csi rn Bud messu dn oldas du.

5205

[Cen ecenelus -i- na dertar [1. derntar] no baninsci dferinsci, nt est:

ferinsci

do baninsci,

Tainic sund do muintir De Clereach gelban, glan a li, Nucu n[fh]etar ciasa run Bad meassu dun oldas di.
^^^ L. dagdai with i crossed out 5192-5 FHre, Prol. 329-32

5210
H. 143
'^^^
i

38.]

^^^ ecuach 1. d

H.

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


LL. 37
c
I

263

Can comfaim.
r

Is

Senchae same,

Gel

cloe gaile iar crud chuile,

Do[rat] feolairecht ngona

5215

For Eoganacht

fer

Maige.

[Cen ecomuaim fidraid do beith and, ut:


Is e rig

L^O
H. 143
i

Sencua Sanz,
gaili

Gel chlue

cruth cu

ri,

Dorat feolairecht ngona

For Eoganacht
12.

fer Muigi.

41.]

(Can anocht

i-

cia locht

i-

a nda nocht iarna diriuch

don dligiud LL. inargin.) n-anocht Fogonar airchetul


i

n-ellag, ar

is

coitchend-

sium

uile son.
i-

5225

[Cen anocht

cen nocht and stcut


i

(?)

asberat na

hugdair, Fogonar airchetul

n-anocht,
FGtmn,

tit

est

5230

Imcomarc

flatha

Fotait mail

Macha im Mumain,

Torc atchiu argair gabair Fiu Corc no Lorc no Lugaidh.


"

Argair

"

and cen
H, 143

ni
i

fris

cia

rodligh co

fil

nocht and

foesin.

44.]
.
.

Co ndath 7 tothucht, nt dicitur: Tlachtga na n-uath dub a n-aerthar, brec fochanar, find mmohar, ut cos
i
i

5235

Ciaptis

ganna fir betha tha Liphe co ILetha,


Nosfirfed ol niptis [gainn]

3/?

01 dige

di

dernainn Do;/niaill.

Maelruanaid ruad

imma

rind

5240

Archiiig dorair lidualaig


Is caiU tn

bo can buaraig

Yor aiU sron cherr Maelruanaid m/c Flaind.


S228-31

ir. Texte,

iii.

13,
"'^'

24 42, 49 In marg. dui ut


:

''''-^
.

dernaiwl L.

idei

264

LL.37CI2

TREFHOCUL

H.

1431^48

[Corraib co ndath 7 co tothucht. Att e

sini-find /dub/brecc.
brecc ua focarar

mad

tri datha' na hec[se] Find ua moltar dub uan-aerthar: 5245 comsan, ut dixit Fingen mac Flaind :
:

Dosronusaa doib droing mbind bairdni

briathar glesi,

Gnim
Brecc

cen

tlaisi ni

tartatsom

duais da hesi.

H.]

ochanar, ut dixit Fngin

mac

Flaind

:
5250

Daronusa doib drohg bind bairdne brethir Gniim can tlsi nistartsatsum duas dar esi.

glei[si]

Ar

Nislen ecnach ond oes chetlach cruth roncuala ar hdla acht na tucsatsum duas for duana.

i-

Tothocht dano -i- am^/beit a bsa, corop amlaid moltair molad laich do laech 7 molad clerich do c\i\Qxech.

5255

[Tothucht dano -i- beit a mbesa, corob amlaid moltar cach -i- moladh laich for laich, molad cleirigh for clerech, molad mna for mnai. Moladh laich do laech, ut dixit Urard

mac

Coisi

Crithir crithes crothas cuan Riches rochas corc buan

5260

Ua rig Lemna leotha cend Bres B^rba buiUe dilend.


Molad
clerigh for clerech
:

Tuthal dluim do deirc

De

dil

Hua

5265

Chonaill mic Amirgin


Insi Fail

Huasal escop

Comarba cathrach

Ciarain.

Molad mna

for

mnai
5270

Ciall cruth cen^l cen chairi

Gaes gart genus co ndruin cland, Compert cen grain gaili


Atat
ic d/>7^bail uili.

5247. 8. 5250-3

Arch. C. P.

iii.

296, 44, 5

3-'5.3

/^_

7-^,./^^ ;;;_

30, 19

121, 31

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


LL. 37
c 18

265
I

H. 143
frs

Sechta
Is

tomster Goedelg, fidh 7 insci 7 etargaire.

ed a

fid

as

gu

-i-

cona thomus
Is

fri

fidh

-i-

in
Is

cetna fidh 5275

ind focail as guthas. a thuisel.


Is

ed as deach a

traig.

ed a reim
alt int
ziTia

ed a forbaid a aicent
7 ni

iversd).

Is

ed a

alt airchetail

he

int alt bis etir

cach da dealt
-i-

deachaibh.
7

Is

ed a

insci

na teora
Is

insci docoisnet

ferinsci

baninsci

deminsci.

ed

etargaire
tit

dehgud 5280
Lonain.

n-indsci.

Corraib and, a formoladh,

dixit

Mac

Feron a formolod.
Cenn o lochaib do lindol Co clothaib, chi nadh gandon,
Techt for eocho cind crichi, Maith bethu bithi annon.
i

5285
H.]

chotut, ut Fer

Muman

dixit

5290

Goth gruce golfad breice


Beth crche crich co ndorthor,
lar mbeithsiu sasb a thigthol

Taistel Milcon mic

Onchon.

[A
Fer

cotot

(-i-

timorcain
:

fri

aicnead no

cind) dano, ut

Muman

dixit so sis

Goth gruice gulfad mbreice


Bseth criche crich iar torthor
lar mbeith sund

5295
H. 143
2
a.

s^b

a thiugthol
7.]

Taistel Milcon mic Oncon.

mallrugud, ut Cormac cecinit do Inis Cin: Nech nobiad bliadain lin


I

taig aiged Indsi Cain,

5300

Rabad glebn a nab Oc dul dar sliab Sion

sir.

[A mal[l]rugud dano
Nech nobiad
Yor
cuit

-i-

fri

haicnead

-i-

\iit quidain : a rad co mall,

5305

bliadain lain

Robad

aigcd Inse Cain, ainglaidi a min

Ic dul tar sliab Sioin sair.

H. 143 2 a
528.;-6

10.]

''''''

docoiscet

rc.

xx. 150

266

LL. 37C23

TREFHOCUL
.
.

H. 143

2 a 13

delidin litterda, ut dixit


Glainidir gol co

amson
5310
Catli?/^" cir.

Si dian sosad silochta


Snc'
.

Inse

delidin siUabacda, ut

Mac Lnin
. ,

dixit:

5-315

O
[A

bi

mac

cleib caindlech

Saer sert cach

n-ainm aimi
dixit

gossa fer
:

(-i-)

Fergossa.

delidin,

iit

Mac Lenin

bi

mac

cleib caindlec sersit c?Lch.


:

H.]

chondail.

Cormac dona Cnoib Segsa


ollchathach,

^d Ailig
As goam

Aiisius deir lidianim \S!oach

giHdir gsi Locha Len.

5320

diabul

A'gur gur
1

iar cin beith

pin pin, n sid sid,

Amal cch cch

co brth brth

In cach thrth thrth cid scth scth.

5325

A lugugud,

ut

Y\and mac Lonain

Mo

chara-sa Cnmine

Car aslach n-Eile n-achtach, Bid flid frim Dmine,


Cia dom-fhacced ct marcach.

5330

A oen,
A

ut Clothna

mac Oengusa

dixit

triadi).

Imchomarc roruad rogda


D'fhir imdch soshluag sadha,
iath

na trenfher tigba,

U'aim do threnfher glegel gabla {inargin

5335

doerugud, Mac legind

fri

gilla rig

Resad :

Ar corrucan cumraide,
OUurgbail ar liglanbaile,
Nis-fuar caem a chomdile,

Ciaso drer
52
cf.

is

dagduine.
5327)
/;-.

5340
Texte,
ii.

RC.

XX. 144, 27-8

5*-*

Goed? 158 1. Caras ath

63

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


LL. 37
c

267

40
:-

urard

Frim gruad corcra

ma

chora,

Dom-ruacht bochta {om-hera.

Ni chehm,

uair

it

cara,

Feib atberim atbera.

5345

A irsel,

in

ben side
Secht

cecinit:

/f

/T

rn:

/v

^'^0

mbhadna

lna o noc[h]t

Fotgluasfither on oenphort,

Feraib mnaaib mairg rsbi

Im

Dond

cathach Cualiigi.
cecinit issin tririg
:

5350

A lorgga

fuach.
In tocb

Cormac
mo

churchan car
?

For

in n-ocian n-ucht-lethan n-n


ril,
.-'

In rag, a R richid

As mo

thoil fin ar in sl

5355

Im ba sessach, im ba serig, Im ba fressach, torgib drorig, A D in curigene fri;m,

th

oc techt for lind lond

Lorgga fuach

Qter da iocul

i-

sal 7

sessach

'wi ba, is

5360

lorga iuach.

A dealt

n-etarlime

-i-

remshuidigud

enshillrt/<^^

da chomfhuaim fhidraid, ut
Ced
Coslafe

ideiu in eodein:

eter

leth co brth iar cuaird chross

mo

bachlach cress,

5365

Im b Im b
Is in

sair,

im ba

siar, n sail,

fo thaid,

im ba

fo dess.

desmerecht andsin
7

i-

ced eter dered ind raind

toesig

-i-

lond

tossach ind raind tan[aisi].


:

A thelgud noe
Orddan na
fogn
SErthot slantot cech
rrig

5370
recht as gleo
cin

ba beo
tisat.

bert

sa tathot rota rodat.

*352-6 cf.

^lt.

Ir. Dichtung, p.

^^'>

1.

tressach,

cf.

940

268

LL.37C56

TREFHOCUL
:

urachil calaidi

Cen cob delb alaind mo drech Nimth a chleith ceil na guth


Deithbir

5375

dam
i

cid diuir

mo

dath
-i-

Uair nach
(LL. 38 a)

rochiur

ma

chruth

rochiguir.

A
Colum
Bid

airichil fuit.

Cille cin

nom-b
fei[rc].

5380

mo

d can da co

Fri cach hguas ge radat

No

mohir mit

mo

de[i]rc.

Cendfochrus.
Fegsat fihd Fail
i

fus

5385

Fenchas co

feig la Fergus,

Mad

tar

mal cach maige immach

Dorscib dinib Dubthach.

Dia a

ri.

[A dichned.]
Dal rodalus, ba mor
Issinn arus os
in bes,

5390
(-i-

Druim
(-i-

Lias.

A mmo
Cach

Chomdiu,
bui

[a r] ru ra

dichned

littri)

riibi

di s'lai)

ba bas

ni thias.

A
La mac
fir

dechned.
5395

neit fadb corcra,

Teit daig demin ni tercdu,

[Forruim] tenn co cruind ochtga,

Gnath cend

crub

Con Echtga.

Cellach cemind inmain fer


.
.

febra

eise.
.

5400

mac

rg rigi tuir la

as dilid

dam

Jf^

A
Is

demi
.

thepidi.

h daig derg dige dath


.

gaidther ca

chainem cruth
5385.S
5390-3

fifotr.

5405
de;;/i

Rc XX,
Amra

5395-8

152 C.C. (Stokes' Goed.'^ 158 53<j7 denn L. RC. XX. 150

/n marg. a
:

RC.

xx. 144)
3-103-5

cf.

<^tfi-^

q{ Aiiraicept

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM


A lanamna
indsci
cechiit

269

demi.
isin

no banindsci do thabairt

ndemi

ut quidam

Is

he a bna
.
. .

is

ri

fuair
grt'in
. .

lass

gruad gland ama/


fri

5410

sein sith

silbad rig co.

A genis
Is
iss
fri

de.

Quidam
tar

dixit

he mac milis ne

cach triath

mcain imchess caich

fath a finchruib ar fuach.

5415

DE DUILIB FEDA
BB. 305
/3

10

LL. 38

|8

Incipit do, L. De, duilib feda na forfid, L. fored, lasiw


fiHd, L. la filidaib,
is

Is aen, L. oen, dialt


ri

fri

righe, L. rigi,

a do

fri

timargain, L. d
forfid

timmargain.
L.
'

Corus

fedat

filz^,

Ca
,

ri

fored

fegait

fuid,

5420

firthar do, L. d,

eo -^^, aire
- .

ar aen, L. oen,

^;

uair

iar

^fe

^d
L. baire
(i-

uird na

f'r/ed,

L. hetir,

(-i-

etis B.) bail

7 baile,

ata L. om. L. da emancoll,

^^

bairc, L. bairg,

We-

^^
7

,.

is

bair

(-i-

suid B.) 7 brai 7 brais 7 braiwd 5425


ingen), L. bairi, bairen^/, 7 ba
it

mna), L. bran,
baill,

7 bairt

(-i-

B., 7 bai

L. bair, 7 baile

emuncholla nosb^wan/,
Beoil [7 heoii

L. id emanchuill nodabenadar,

uile 7rl.

>^-,

eo 7 ceo
tria

it

>X->

L. ?w.] 7 beoir, 7 gleoir L.

oni., 7 treoir, i[t]

ebaid, L.

-^.

Beid

7 teid 7 reid 7, sgleit L. om.,

5430

L. geid, 7 seid, L. 7 gleid, dead 7 scead, L. stead, 7 treat, L. tread,


it

^X"

nodusb^/^adar, L. nodabenadar,

uile.

Liag, L. lian, 7 Brian 7 grian, L. 7 trian, 7 triall 7 srian 7 cliar, L. 7 riar 7 mian 7 tiar 7 miad, fin, L. ifin, a

feda

uile.

5435
-i-

Feoil

-^,
L.

fian,

L.

fial,

-i-

"V"

feo,

L.

feoil,

-i-

-)f>;
fiad,
uile.

fian,

fia,

-i-

1^;

feagh,

L.

feaigh,

-X-'

L.

fiag,

-i-

"5"',

nodusb^^adar,

L.

nodabenadar,

^
270

etis over bail B.

L.

corr.

BB. 305^21

DE DULIB FEDA
(i- dall B.)

ll. 38/321
7

271

Buidle

7 buidlen
it,

arem, L.
L.
da,

airemh ard, da 5440


duar
(-i-

-^.
focul,

Buaid
L.
feoil),

druaid

^^;
mual
(-i-

cruan
(-i-

(-i-

trefocul)
-i-

mulenn,
(-i-

L. muilend) fuar L.
oin.)

muir, L. dilend
L.

muir) nuall

err,
fid,

fuam

(-i-

muis,

muir)

duan

"

v^ "

L.
(i-

fida, uile.

Cual

is

^J^"

ceol, L. coel, is
ovi.

boaid 5445
(-i-

eblud B.) boar 7 boa, boilglan,


B.), guit, L. cuitti,

L. 7 boilban,
is

banefes
is

yj^'

coich

">-0-,
L.

buar

~5^,

boir,

is

oir,

L.

^^,

boairech,
L.

boairig,

is

L.

-0-,

nodusb-wdai,

nodambentar

uile.

Ocus
7

rai

7 cai 7

mai

7 lai 7 gnai, L.
is

Di

ri

ci 5450
uile.

mi

7 li

7 gni,

-0-,

L.

adds dabenadar
gabad), L.

Nasr,

L.

noer
is

is,

-0-, nuar
(-i-

(i-

suad
is,

(-i-

gabud),
[L. om.

~^^, muad
is

med), L.
s

muag

"^^

maid

")-0-, suad

-^
i

druad 7 suad

"^
^^fj^
i

nodus-b';/tar].

Lanchumang
dede
L.
i

firfedaib,

L.

forfhedaib,

cumang

forfedaib, L. fhorfhedaibh, fegthair

do thaebomnaib.

Tit
fili,

n-aen, L. n-oen, ata-boing, L.-bong, tui teachtaid


fad, L. fath,

file,

nad

fubai.
i

Is

e in lanchumang, teid,
Is,

L. eter, in

da

fid

aireghda
i

coimfrec/Vi'.

L. in,

cumang 546O
isin
i

immorro
^nsxWaib

in bail[e L.]

mbit
i

in

da guttai, L. gutta,

l in bail[e L.]
[i-

toc/zradar, L. tochdar,
om.'].

forfid

L. in da fhorid

^^

L.

OGAM
BB. 308
/3

44

Caide
ansa.
I

amser 7 persu 7 fath airic in oga7? Ni 5465 Loc do Hibernia insola quam nos Scoti habitamus.
loc 7

n-aimsir Brese mic Elathan rig Erenn dofrith.


Delb^zV^ d^rbrathair

Persu

do Ogma mac Elathan mic


ar Bres 7
SLndsen.
is

do Bres,
5470

Ogma 7 Delb^M tri mic Elathan mic Dlhc^it/i Ogma didiu, fer roeolach a mberla 7 a filidecht,
Cuis
ic

e rainic int oga.m.

airic (309)

derbad a intlechta

co mhet/i in bescna-sa

lucht in eo]ais fo leth, sech lucht

na tirdachta
7 ret int

na buicnechta. Can as fuair ainm iar su;/d ogam, J caide mathair 7 athair in ogaim, J cia
7
tri

cetainm roscribad

ogam,

J cia fid in roscribad, J cuis ar 5475

roscribad, J cia dia roscribad, J cid ara remtet bethi ria cach,
(Aic

uoluuntur omnid).

Ogam
iar ret,

Ogma

suo inuentore primo ria sun; quidem


!

immorro, ogwm og-uaim


filideacht
:

og-uaim, dob^rait na
fri

fiHd

forsin

trid,

ar

is

fedaib

toi;;/sit//^/-

5480

Gaidelg icna ^Xedaib

athair ogai;;/ Og;;/a, mat/tair

ogam

lm no scia Ogma. Is e so immorro in cetna ni roscribad

tri

ogam,>Tmm

do bmth robaid do Lug mac im dala a mna na ru[c]tha uada hi 5485 Etlenw roscrib^/ Berthar n-aenhlesc do bethi sidaib i- secht mbethi i fo secht do hen uait i sid no a erand ali m<a:;ns-co;;/eta
i-

in

beithi roscribad, J

5165-9

O'D. Gr.
272

xxviii.

note e

^^'^

suwd

vvritten out

(=

sun)

"" Margin

'^^^ arris

B.

OGHAM
What
are the place, tme, person, and cause of the invention of the

Ogham ?
of

Not

hafd.

Its

place Hibernia insiila

quavi nos Scoti habitamus.

In the time of Bres son of


it

Elatha

king

Ireland

vvas

invented.

Its

person

Ogma
for

son of Elatha son of Delbaeth brother to Bres,

Bres,

Ogma

and

Delbaeth are

the

three
a

sons

of

Elatha son of Delbaeth there.


skilled in

Now Ogma,

man

well

speech and
of
its

in

poetry, invented

the

Ogham.
and
the

The cause
the

invention, as a proof of his ingenuity,

that this speech


exclusion

should belong to the learned apart, to

of rustics

and herdsmen.

Whence
is

Ogham
first

got

its

name

according to sound and matter,

who
the

are the father and the mother of the

Ogham, what

was written by Ogham, in- what letter it was written, the reason why it was written, by whom every letter, Jiic it was written, and why t) precedes

name

that

Hobiuntur oninia.

Ogham
its

from

Ogma
;

suo inventore privio in respect to


is

sound, qtiidem

according to matter, however, ogum

og-uaini^ perfect alliteration,

which the poets applied to


letters Gaelic
is is

poetry by means of

it,

for

by

measured

by the poets
of

the father of

Ogham

Ogham

is

the hand or knife of


is
,

Ogma, Ogma.
b was

the mother

This moreover

the

first

thing that was written by


written,
it

Ogham,

-^TnT


jTj

i-^-

(the birch)

and to

convey a warning to Lug son of Ethliu


respecting his wife lest she should

be carried

was written away from


:

him

into faeryland, to wit, seven b's in

one switch of birch

Thy

wife will be seven times


273

carried

away from thee


c.

into faeryland or into another country, unless birch guard

274
het/il.

BB. 309 a
Is

15

OGAM
immorro remitet
ogavn
J caiteat
?

aire

bethi,

ar

is

mbethi
bethe 5490

ro-cetscribrt/

ogam.

Cis a
V,

lir

fogla
v,

Ni ansa.

A
-i-

iiii

uath a
Cis
lir

muin a v, ailme [a] v, forfeda aicme ogaim? Ni ansa. A iii


n-athaigh,
7
viii

olcena.
viii

n-airigh

fedha,

viii

fidlosa.

cetus

(ernn, dur, coll, muin, gort, straif, onn, or.


-i-

Ocht n-airigh Ocht

n-athaig

bethi, luis,
is athaz'g-

sail,

nin, huath, tlnne, quert.

Ar
et

5495

chuit a feda
Qiiot

feda fidlosa olchena.


\n

sunt

genera

ogaiml

Ni

ansa.

CL,

figuras eorum

et potestates secundum ordinem nuntiabimus, asnedim primus do fedaibh na cranw o tuctha an;//an/ for fedhaibh \n ogaim secundum alios et alios nomin- 5500

antur.

Cesc,

mas?<^,

can

asin -ainmni[g]ter

feda

t-&ho7nna \n
is

ogaim}

Ni ansa.
-i-

Secundum
scol

alios

quidein

o scoil Y&niusd. arsaidh

Fenius fon domun d' huaish'u di[b] conid iat a n-anman-saide tuctha for bethi- 5505
luis-nin \n

na filideachta rofaid fhoglaim na mberla. Bai xxv ba


tsebomna;
7 bai cethrur

ogdHm et^r feda

ba

huaisli dibh-side iterum, conid iat a n-an;;/anw-side tuctha

forna

vii

fedaib

aire[g]daib

^H^

Ifl ITtt

ItlXO

7 rotuillset triur eli friu,


tri

conid uaidib-side ainmnigter na


'

forfeda

aile,

conad

aire deglait<?r ar leth

lg^'"'^ 5510
-

Secundum
cailli forsin

alios is o fedaib
trin-troip.
fid ior set

na

caille

tuctha an;;/an;z for

fedaibh \n ogaim

Beithi

immorro o bethi na
Luis
-i-

cetna

na

aipgitri in ogaim.

r,4w

53*-

umha V B. mui 7 B. Maigin. Molgalraig i ach no uch ar emuncoll ar gabar emuncoll


no uch
Pq,, cethrur
/.

ar ach
550G

'""^

d'fhodlaim B.

morshesser,

vii

confused

iL'ith iiii


OGHAM
her.

275
b,

On

that
it is

account,

moreover,

birch,

takes pre-

cedence, for

in birch that

How many
are
five,

divsions o

Ogham was first written. Ogham are there, and what


:

they

Not

hard.

Four

five,

h
Not
:

five,

five,

besides diphthongs.

How many
viz.,

groups of

Ogham

hard.

Three,

eight chieftain trees, eight peasant trees, and eight


trees.

shrub

Eight chieftain trees

first

alder, oak, hazel,


trees, viz., birch,

vine, ivy, sloe, furze, heath.

Eight peasant

quicken

tree,

willow, ash, whitethorn, whin,

apple

tree.

As
CL^

to their letters all other shrubs are peasant trees.


Qo
et

sunt
figuras
1

genera
eoruin
shall

of
et

the

Ogham ?
of the
for

Not

hard.

potestates

secimdum
the

ordinem
of

nuniabimus.

speak

primum

woods

the trees whence


letters,

names have been put


alios et alios

Ogham

secundum

nominantur.

Query, well

then,

whence are the Ogham vowels and consonants named ? Not hard. Secundum alios quidem, it is from
school
of

the

Fenius

Farsaidh,

to

wit,

the

school

of poetry which

Fenius sent throughout the world to

and twenty that names that were put for the Bethe Luis Nin of the Ogham, both vowels and consonants and there were four who were the noblest of these again, so that it is their names that
learn the languages.
five

There were
it

were noblest of them so that

is

their

were given to the seven principal vowels


>>i

TnmTn
other three

ntxo
to

and they
these are

added

them

so

that

from

named

the other three


apart.

diphthongs, wherefore

^^

"'rT"-

are classified

Secundum

alios

it

is

from the trees of the forest that names were given to the

Ogham

letters metaphorically.

Moreover
elm

beitJie, b, is

from

the birch of the forest for the

first letter

on the path of the


in

Ogham

alphabet.

Luis,

1,

that

is,

the forests.

276

BB. 309 a 38

OGAM

lemh sin isna cailltib. Fern -i- fearn sin isin caill. Sail Nin 'm ogaim -i- 5515 i ogahn [ sail dono sin isin caiU. Uath 'm ogaim giol garmna no nenaid isna feadaib. Dur 'm ogaim dair insin. cran/ fir no sce ar a delgaighe dono isin caill. Tinne in ogaim -i- quulen^ no trom isin Quert in ogaim caill. Coll 'm ogaim -i- coll isin caill.
quulen/ isin
midiu.
caill
-i-

no cairthen^ no crithach.
Getal
-i-

Muin

-i-

5520

Gort
Ida
-i-

gius.
-i-

gilcach.

Straif saildrong

isin caill.
i-

On
-i-

aiten no mnius.

Ur

-i-

draighen.

Edad
feorus.

eu.

ibhar.

Ebad
;

-i-

elenaf.

Oir

-i-

U'iWeann

edlen/.

Pin in ogaim, pin dano


ifin
-i-

isin caill,

De

atbertar caera pin;^^


sin.
-i-

dano secundiwi
coU emnaide

alios
iar

ainm
no

in
iar

5525

feda
fuath

Emancoll dono
dar

ret

coll

coll ina fuath.

Briatharogzw
foltchain
mz.x\d

Moraiwd mic Mhai


sen
isin

an/so.

Feocus
uair

ar

beithi

briatharog?;;/,

an'm

tuc

(col.

^)

Moran/ uaidh

fen
isin

for

fedaib

5530

ogaiw is iat gabus greim feda Feocus foltchain ar son bethi, ar


in

briatharog?;//.

at

sin

da egosc

bethi, 7 tucad

uadsan

for fidh 'm

ogaim rogab ainm


5535

uad.

Li sula

-i-

luis sin
-i-

-i-

in luisiu.

Airinach Fian
ndergi ar aenrian
:

sciath
air is
i

ar

ien\

aigiseom

sin

ar

no

in fern adb/^r in sceith

tucad

''^

Anec.

iii.

43

^^

Origg.

xvii. 9,

93

OGHAM
Fern^
that
f, is,

277
Sai'/, s,

that

s,

alder in the forest.


again,
in

of the
n,

Ogham,
of the

willovv,

the forest

Nm,

Ogham,

to wit,

maw

of spear, or nettles in the woods.


that
is,

Ua/i, h, of

the
its

Ogham,
forest.

test-tree or whitethorn,
, of the

on

account of
again,
in

thorniness.

Bur,
t,

Ogham
Ogham,
of the

is

oak,
wit,

the

Tinne,

of the

to

ho]]y or elderberry in the forest.


to wit, hazel in the forest.

Coll, c,

Ogham,
is

Quert, q, of the

Ogham
Muin,

ho]]y in the forest, or quiclcen tree, or aspen.

vine,
fir.

m,

to wit,

mead [from
o,
e,

it].

Gort, cornfield, g, to wit,


Straif, str,

Getal, ng, to wit,


forest.

broom.
to
wit,

willowbraUe in the
Ur, u,
to
wit,

Onn,

furze

or ash.
Ida,
i,

thorn.

Edad,

to wit, yQ^N.

to wit, service tree.

Ebad, ea, to

wit,

elecampane.
wit, ivy.

Oir, oi, to wit, spindie tree.


io,

Uilleann, ui, to

Pin,

of the

Ogham,

pine,

again, in the forest.


berries
letter.
;

Hence are named caera pinne, gooseis

ifin,

again secunduni alios

the

name

of that

Eniancoll, witch hazel, ae, again, to wit, c doubled

according to fact or according to form, to wit, c across


c in
its

form.

Word Ogham
in

of

Morann Mac Main


and
fair

here.

Feocus

foltchain, faded trunk

hair, that is for birch, b,

the

Word Ogham,
effect

because names

which

Morann

gave of himself to the


which take the
birch,

Ogham

letters,

these are they

of letters

in

the

Word Ogham.
letter

Feocus foltcJiain for b, for these are two aspects of the

and

it

was hence put


it.

for the

Ogham

which
to

has taken a

name from

Li

sla, delight of eye, that is luis,

quicken

tree,

1,

wit, the flame.

Airinach Fian,
for fern,
f,

i.e.,

shield of warrior-bands,

i.e.,

shieid

with him owing to their redness in the same

respect

or because the alder, the material of the shield

278

BB. 309/3 6
fid

OGAM
ogaiin

o fernae forsin

rogab ainm uaidhi.

Airenach

Fian
acht

-i-

sciath fern sin aigz'sium.


-i-

Li n-aimbi
is

li

mairb

-i-

am

fo diultad
-i-

conach beo 5540


sin,

marb.

Li n-ambi dono
fid
:

sail

aigiseom

7 tugad uaidisium forsin

n-ogaiui.

Cosdad sida
sida sin.

-i-

nhi

se;/

ginoX

garmna
uath
\n
la

fri

fid

airde

Cosdad
-i-

sida aigi sin o nin na garmna.

Conal cuan
alladh.
in

uath

sin, ar

is

nech conal chon 5545


coib;/zV/i'

Conal cuan do rad


dossaibh
aill \r\d&
-i-

re

huath

ogaim ar

anma, ar uath

iat ar aenrian.
-i-

Ardam
Tran

dur sin a dualus a feda

isin caill.

-i-

sin aniu.

Caniu fedaib

coll sin ar a
-i-

chaim a fedaibh.
boscell
-i-

5550
basceall
boiscell

Clithar mbaiscaill

buaiH

-i-

gelt

-i-

i-

is

an/ tic a ciall


-i-

do

in tan

degas a bas.
-i-

CHthar
iat.

dono

quert sin
-i-

no bosceH
no
elti

elti

-i-

edruma
-i-

CHthar

boisceH dono
Tresi;;/
fri

gelti
-i-

quert a dualus a feda.


ar sentaidh

fedma

muin
gort

\Q.\s-s\uin sin

anma

5555

muin duine no daim,


MiHsiu feraib
i-

ar

is iat is tresi feid;;/


leis-i'i;/;;/

ann.
aentaidh [in]
is

sin

ar

anma

frisin

gort arba.

In tan {qiiuvi) bis ina fuacZfon;?,

aigs 'vn B.

^''-

on tiagas

*"'*

ann UTtten

oiit

'''''^

in

f)y

late

hand

OGHAM
vvas

279
letter
i.e.,

from ferme given to the


it.

Ogham

which has

taken a name from


fern,
f,

Airenach Fian,

shield, that is

with him.
lifeless,
i.e.,

Li n-aimbi, hue of the


wit,

hue of one dead, to


is

am
it

for denial, so that

he
is

is

not living but

dead.

Li

n-ainibi^ again, to wit, that

sail^

willow, s with him, and

hence

was put
sida,

for the

Ogham
beam

letter.
is

Cosdad
is

checking of peace, that

nin,

ash,
:

n:

it

the

maw
is

of a weaver's
that.

as applied to

wood

a sign
is

of peace

checking of peace with him

that

from the ash of the weaver's beam.


Conal cuan, pack of wolves, to
h, for a terror to
wit, that
is

uatJi,

thorn

any one
li,

is

a pack of wolves.

Conal cuan

said of the

Ogham

owing

to the affinity of the

name,

for they are a thorn, in the

same way.
of bushes, that
is

Ardavi
Trian,

dossaibh, highest

dur, oak,

d, with respect to its


t,

wood

in the forest.

another thing the meaning of that to-day.


is

Cainiu fedaib, fairest of trees, that


to
its

hazel,

c,

owing
to wit,

beauty

in

woods.
i.e.,

Clithar mbaiscaill, shelter of a hind,


boscell, lunatic,

a fold

that

is

bas-ceall,&dX\\ sense,it

is

then his sense

comes
wit,

him when he goes to his death. Clithar boiscell, again, that is an apple tree or boscell, that is, hinds, to
to
:

they are

light.

Clithar

boiscell,

again,

i.e.,

lunatics or
its letter.

hinds: quert, an apple tree,

q,

with reference to
effort,

Tresim fedma, strongest of


with him,
i.e.,

that

is

muin, vine, m,
of

owing
it is

to identity of

name with muin, back

man

or ox, for

they that are the strongest

in existcnce

as regards effort.

Milsiu feraib, sweeter than grasses, that

\s

gort, ivy, g,

with him owing to the identity of the


field.

name

with the cornis

When

it is

in the blade,

sweeter than any grass


for that letter in

that

grass, to wit, the cornfield.

Hence

Ogham

28o

BB. 309 ^ 24
fer

OGAM
in
fer

miUsi na gd.ck
forsin fid ut
i

sin

-i-

in

gort arba.

Uad-side
5560
7

n-ogam
getal

ar comaentaidh in

anma

atura,

Luth legha
coihnms
iar
raet,

sen

-i-

ar

is

luth

lasna leigib,

etir

cath 7 getal.
-i-

Tresim ruamna
raet
;

straif \e\s-s\um sin


is

n-o^am.
ic

Straif

ar
i

isin

straif

tresiu

ruamna

dathadh na
ic

ar

is

dogni

in airget ngeal
i

conad gorm
isin or

airgit

decht de.
de.

Is

berbthar tresin fual

denum mban co
raet.

5565

ndene erg

Tresi;/^

straif ar Tugad uaid-side isin fid straif ainm cechtar de. anma aturu on ruidiudh no on Tinnem ruccae ruis sin
-i-

ruamna in dianad ainm

straif

ia[r]

aentaid

-i-

riiis

iar

5570

ret,

ar

is

tre
tri

rtiis

scribthair, 7
in lossa

is

ruidhiud fasas a n-aigid


faethi.

in

duine

sug
frisin

do cuimilt

Tindi rucae
is

dono do rad

ruis o rus

no on ruided, ar

tri

ruis

scribtair-side fen.

Ardam
ailm

iactadh

i-

mactad

-i-

ailm agisium sin


i

ar

is

5575

(no a) adber

in

duine ac iachtad

ngalc?r,

no

ic

machtad i- ag ingantugud secip raeta. Congnawaigh Qchraide -i- onnaid in carpait -i- na roith onn \e\s-s\u7n sin, ar is tri onn scribthar onnaid in iTucad uad-side 5580 Aliter comguinidech -i- aiten. carbait. forsin fid ut dianad zXnm on ar aentaid ataru ar is ainm onn do cechtar de 7 is on aitenw tucad int ainm is onn
;

frisin fidh

n ogaim secundum

alios.

5571

a n-aidid B.

''''''

luir o rufl- B.

''''
i

nefalair B.

OGHAM
owng
them.
to

281

the complete de4itity of the

name between
is

Luth
an

legha, a physician's strength, that


it is

broom, ng,

to wit, because
is

strength with the physicians, and there


cath,

affinity

between
ruauina,

panacea

(?),

and

getal,

broom.
that

Tresiiu
is

strongest

of

red,

to
sloe,

wit,

str
fact

with
;

him
in

in

Ogham.
sloe
it it

Straif,
for

according
the
pale

to
is

for

the
it

red
that

dyeing
the

things
silver

stronger,

for

is

makes
(.?)

become
is

azure,

making

genuine

silver.

It is it

which

boiled through the urine into the white gold so as to

make it red. Tresiiu ruauiua is the sloe according to fact. Hence it was put in the letter named str, owing to identity of name between them, i.e., straif is the name
of each of them.

Timieui
berry,
r,

rucccE,

intensest of blushes, that

is

ruis, elder-

to wit,

from the reddening or shame according to


written,

fact, for

by

it is

and

it is

a reddening that grows

in

a man's face through the juice of the herb being rubbed


it.

under

Tiudi

rucccB,

an ingot of a blush, again, said of

the ruis, elder-berry, from


is

shamc

or from reddenng, for

it

by r that

it is

itself written.
is

Ardaui iachtadh, loudest of groanings, that


ing, to wit, that
is ailui, fir, a,

wonderailui or

with him

for

it is

man

says while groaning in disease, or wondering, that

is,

marvelling at whatever circumstance.

Conguauiaid echraidc,

helper

of horses,

to

wit,
is

the
on7i,

j^nnaid of the chariot,


furze, with

i.e,

the wheels, to wit, that

him, for

it

is

by

onn, o, that the wheels of the

chariot are written,


ing,
i.e.

Aliter, couiguinidech, equally


it

woundis

whin.

Hence

was put

for that letter

whch

named ouu, o, owing to identity between them, for onn is name for each of them and it is from whin that the name onn was put for the Ogham letter secundum alios.
a
;

282

BB. 309^47

OGAM
-i-

Etiud midach

cath.

Tucad ua-side
is

for getal.

Uaraib adbaib
is

-i-

ur aigisium sin ar

do

uir in

talman
fidh
-i-

.3585

Tucad uada-side forsin ainm uaraib adbaib. dianad ainm ur iu ogatiu, ar aentaid anma aturu
cechtar de, 7 tre ur scribthair.

ur

Ergnaid
crit[h]aig
fidh
fair.
is

fid

-i-

edad (310) aigisium

sin, ar is

don crunw

ogaiin dianad

ainm ergnaid fid. Tucad uada-side forsin 5590 ainm edhadh, ar is uad tucad edad
idad aigiseom sin
ar
is

Siniu

fedhaib

-i-

do ibar as
i

ainm
ar
is

siniu fedaib.

Tucad uad-side
is

forsin fid ut
int

n-ogani
fair
;

dianad ainm idad, ar

uad tucad

ainm

is

idad

5595

do ibar

is

ainm

idad.

Snamchain fheda -i- ebad les-.yi?/;// sin, ar snamchaiw fid don bran mor is ainm sen. Tucad uad-side forsin fid dianid ainm ebad in ogai;;/, ar is ainm do bratan 7 is tri ebad scribt[h]ar side am^/ aipgitir in betha -i- 5600
i-

tre seg

(-i-

os), eo(-i-)tre
-i-

eonasc
ret.
-i-

(-i-

lon).
fid

Sruitem aicdi
ar aentaid in

or iar

anma
fid

fil

aturu

or

Tucad uad-side forsin ainm cechtar de.

Tutmur
elenn
is

u'leann

ainm.

ainm
is

u'xWeann, ar

uiWeann leis-[s]ium sin, ar is do -iTucadh uad-sidhe forsin ogaw dianad 5605 is uadh tucad mWeann fair, ar is do eUnn

ainm.
Millsim
feda
-i-

pin sin aigisium, ar


feda.

is

don chrun;?
atbertar caera
pin, ar
is

dianid ainm pin


p'inne.

is

ainm millsium
ifin air.

De

Tucad uad-side

forsin fid dianad

ainm

5610

uadh tucad pin no

5588
558

tj-i

B.
'i'

aerc[h]aid fer no fid

idhadh

i>

fefe a

tuth no fe a flesc

Afiec.

iii.

aerchaid
5''"i

id

edath

'i'

ind aor

rolil in flesc cui

nomen

est fe

Cor.^ 606

43

sed B.

OGHAM
Hence
fresh,

283
wit, catJi,

Etiud midach, robe of physcians, to it was put or getal, broom, ng.


Uaraib adbaib,
in cold
iiir,

panacea (?).

dwellings, to wit, that

is is

tir,

with him, for from


uaraib adbaib.

the mould of the earth


it

the

name

Hence
is

was put and

for the letter

named

ur, heath, in

Ogham, owing
each of them

to identity of
ur,
it is

name between
is

them, to

wit,

written by u.

Ergnaid fid, distinguished wood,


with him, for ergnaid fid
is

to wit, that

aspen
tree.

name
it.

for the

trembling

Hence
for

it

was put

for the
e,

Ogham

letter

named

edad, aspen,

hence was edad,

put for

Siniu fedaib, oldest of woods, to wit, that

is

idad,

vew, with him

for siniu fedaib

is

name

for service-tree.

Hence
yew,
i,

it

was given to that

letter in

Ogham named
for
it
;

idad,

for

hence the name idad was put


for ibur, service-tree.

for idad,

y&\\, is a

name

SnavicJiain feda,

most

buoyant

of

wood,

to

wit,
:

that

is

ebad, aspen, with him, for fair

to wit, that

put for the


for

swimming is wood Hence it was is a name for the great raven. letter named the Ogham ebad, for is a name
it

salmon, and
:

is

written by ea like the alphabet of


(deer),

the fauna

i.e.,

by stag

eo by eonasc (ousel).
structures,
it
i.e.,

Sruiteni aicdi,

most venerable of
fact.

oir, oi,

spindle tree, according to


letter

Hence

was put
that
is

for the

owing

to the identity of the


is

name
is

between

them, to wit, oir

the

name
it is

of each of them.

Tutinur fid uilleann, juicy wood

woodbine, that

is

woodbine with him,


it

was put

for the

was woodbine put


him, for a

name for honeysuckIe. Hence Ogham named woodbine, ui for hence for it, for it is a name for honeysuckle.
for

Millsevi feda, sweetest of wood, that

is

gooseberry with
is

name

for

the tree called pin

niilseni

feda.

Gooseberries are hence named.


letter

Hence
or

it

was put

for the
it.

named

pin, for hence

//';/,

ifin, io,

was put

for

284

^^- 310 a 19

OGAM
-i-

Luad
ar gabair

saethaig

ach no uch, emancoll leis-[s]ium


araill.

sin,

emuncoll ar ach gia gabar ar

Finit

Briatharogam Morai;/d.

Alargin: Ab^it^r briathairogam Mic \nd 0[i]c annso 5615


sis.

Glaisium cnis
ar
is

-i-

beithi sin 'm ogaiin o bethi


fair
;

na

caiUi,

uad tucad bethi


(-i-

sic in reliquis sequentibiis.

Cara ceathra
ar

lem).

Cara

-i-

dil

lasna ceathra in lem


for luis \n

ar a blath 7 ar canach.
is

Tucad uad-side
ogaim
sin

ogaim, 5620

uad tuccad
lachta

luis fair.
-i-

Comet
is
i

ferrw in

o fern na

caill,

ar

coimetas

in lacht, ar is di doniter lestair


-i-

imon

lacht.

Lut[h] bech
uad-side ara
fid
-i-

sail sin

ara blath
\n ogaiin.
-i-

7 ar

a canach.

Tucad
5625

coibhnesa
ni

Bag ban
fora

garmna
uath, ar

ginol garmna.

Uad-side

nd coibnesa.
gnuisi
-i-

Banadh
ar asntaid

is

ban gnuis

in

duine in tan
fid \n

doberar uat[h] no

uamun

uimi.
-i-

Uad-side for

ogaini

anma
sar
-i-

aturu fen
dar.

uath cechtar de.


fora fidh coibnesa

5630

Gres
\n ogaivi.

Tucad uad-side

Smir

guail \- cuillenw sen.


-i-

Uad-side fora fidh coib;

nesa in ogaim

tinne secunduni alios

ar

is

ainm

tindi

do cmWenn, ut

alii dicunt.

5635

8615-58

cf.

Anec.

iii.

44, 7-25
col.
I

Lower margin

Dhia a

libair bai

^*^"

guailli B.

OGHAM
Luad
iich,

285
i.e.,

scBhaig,
!

expression of a weary one,


einancoll, ae, witli
it

ach,

ah
is

alas

that

is

him, for onancoll

taken for ach, though


Finit

may be

taken for something

else,

Word-Osham

of Morann.

Alphabet of word-oghams of Mac ind ic here below.


Glaisiuni cnis,

most
for

silvery of skin, to wit, that


forest, for

is

the

birch of the
birch, b,

Ogham

from birch of the


it
;

hence

was put

sic

i)i

reliquis sequentibus.

Cara

ceathra, friend of cattle, to wit, elm.


is

Cara, to wit,
for

dear to the cattle

the elm for

its

bloom and
quicken

down.
1,

Hence

it

was put
lacJita,
f,

for the

Ogham
put for

luis,
it.

tree,

for

hence was quicken

tree,

1,

Comet

guarding of milk, to

wit,

that

is

the
that

Ogham

alder,

from alder of the


it

forests, for

it is it

guards the milk, for of


the milk.

are

made

the vessels containing

Luth
its

bech, activity

of bees, to wit, that


catkin.

is

willow,

s,

for

bloom and

for

its

Hence

it is

put for the

cognate

Ogham

letter.

Bag
beam,
letter,

ban, fight

of

women,

to wit, ash, n, of weaver's

le.,

maw

of weaver's beam.

Hence

for its

cognate

Banadh

gnuisi, blanching of face, to wt, fear, huath, h,


is

encompassed with Hence for the Ogham letter owing to fear or terror. identity of name between the same two, to wit, uath
for blanched

a man's face

when he

is

stands for each of them.

Gres

sair, carpenter's

work, to wit, oak,


letter.
is

d.

Hence

it

was put
for its

for its

cognate

Ogham
letter,

Smir
for tindi

guaili, fires of coal, to wit, that

holly.

Hence
;

cognate
is

Ogham

i.e.,

tinne,

t,

secunduni alios

name

for holIy, ut alii dicunt.

286

BB. 3ioa36

OGAM
-i-

Cara bloisc
ogaini.

[coll].

Uad-side fora fidh coibnesa


Uad-side fora fidh coibnesa.
duine.

in

Brigh Sinnnin

-i-

quert.
-i-

Aruusc n-arrligh
comainmnig[th]ech.

muin

Uad-side fora fidh


5640

Mednercc,
nigthech.

-i-

gort.

Uad

side

fora

fidh

comainmcomainm-

Moridrun
nightech.

'i-

straif.

Tucad uad-side
sug
in rois

fora fidh

Ruamna

dreach

-i-

don ruamna na ndrech 5645


drech dano do rad
fri

co mbi ruidead
ruis in ogaini

intib.

Ruamna

on ruidead no on
ailm sin

rus, ar is tri ruis scribthar

side fen.

Tosach

fregr^:
a.

-i-

ar

is

cetlabra gach duine

iarna genemain

5650
-i-

Fethim

saire

no fedem

onn

-i-

o.
is
i

Siladh clann, ur les-[s]ium

sin, ar
inti.

uir in

talman

dogni silad na clann


rad

cuirtir

Silad clann
fid

dono do
5655

o uir in talman do radh


fria
-i-

frisin

n-ogaiw rogab

comainm

ur cechtar de.
-i-

Comainm

carat
i

edadh

isin caill.

Uad-side fora fidh

coma.\ninnighech

n-ogani.
forin fidh

n-ogaim, rogab ainm

Crinem feada no claidem -i- ibar. Uad-side aile uadh -i- idadh.
Cosc lobair
(col. /3)
-i-

elenw for in

fid

\n

ogaim, rogab 5660

ainm uad

-i-

ebad.

8638,9,43 cf.

Anec.

iii.

44

'^

cowai;ingech B,

OGHAM
Cara
bloisc,

287
vvit,

friend

of cracking, to

coll,

hazel,

c.

Hence
apple

for its

cognate

Ogham

letter,

Brigh an duine, force of the man, to


tree.

wit, queirt, q,

Hence
Hence

for its

cognate

letter.

Arusc
back, m.

n-airlig, condition of slaughter, to vvit, a

man's

for its

Med
letter.

nercc,

to wit,

synonymous letter. Hence for its synonymous ivy, g.


of secrets, to wit, sloe, str.
letter.
vvit,

Morad
Hence
it

run,

increasing
for its

was put

synonymous

Ruanma
in

dreach, redness of faces, to

sap of the rose


blushing
is

which causes the redness of the


them.
r,

faces, so that

Ruanina

dreach, again, said of the

Ogham
for

ruis,

elder,
elder,

from the blush or from the reddening,


itself written.

it is

by

r, it is

TosacJi fregra,
ailni,

beginning of an answer, to
expression of every

wit, that is

for the first


is a.

human being

after his birth

Fethini saire, smoothest of work, or fedeni, to wit, onn^


stone,
o. is

Silad clann, grovving of plants, that


him, for
it

ur, heath,

vvith

is

uir,

the soil of the earth, that causes the


it.

growing of the plants that are put into


plants, again, said of the
soil

Growing of
is

of the earth,

said of the
it,

Ogham
wit,

letter

which has taken the same name with


is

to

each of them

ur.

Coniainni carat,
in the forest.

synonym for a friend, to vvit, Hence for its synonymous Ogham


Hence
for the
it,

aspen,
letter.

e,

Crineni feda, most withered of wood, or sword, to wit^


service tree,
i.

Ogham

letter,

which has

taken a

name

other than

to

vvit,

idad, yevv.
vvit,

Cosc lobair, corrective of a sick man, to


for the
it,

woodbine

Ogham

letter,

which has taken a name other than

to wit, ebad, aspen, ea.

288

BB. 3IO/3I

OGAM
or.

L crotha
or 'm ogaiw.

--

Uad-side fora

fd

com2nmnigthech
Uad-side forsin

in

Cubat n-oll -i- u'leann -i- elenn. ogaim rogab uaide -i- uilleann.

fid

5665

Amram

blais
i-

-i-

pin

no

ifin.

Uad-side forsin fidh

rogab ainm uaid

pin no iphin.

Mucogam
Finn
(b),

in so.
(1),

Aicme
(f),

bethi

s>o

pj'ius.

Hath

loch

cron

(s),

forglas (n)

Aicme huat[ha]
Aicme muine
doth

-i-cetothfind (h), cetoth leith^ (d), cetdoth 5670

loichi (t), cetoth


:

cron

(c),

cetoth forglam
(m),

(q).

indoth finni

indoth

\eithe

(g),

in(r).

\oichi (ng),
:

indoth cron

(atr),

indoth forglaisi
a

Aicme
orc

ailmi

orc a cru finwi


(u),

(a),

orc

cru \eithi
(e),

(o),

a cru loichi
(i).

orc a cru cron


:

orc a cru 5675

forglaisi

Foraicmi annso

Fororc a cru
a cru loichi

findi (ea), fororc a cru \eithi (oi), fororc

(ui), fororc

a cru cron

(iph/;/), for[or]c

a cru

[forglaisij (cc).

Linnogam.
B^^-ba (b),

Aicmi bethi
(1),

in so prius

-i-

^Qgo

Luimnech
:

Febal

(f),

Sinand

(s),
(t),

Nid

(n).
(t),

Aicmi huath[a]
Catt
(c),

hon

(h),

Derg

(d),

Tearc

Teith

Cusrat
-i-

(q).

Aicme muine
Strur
(str),
-i-

Muinten (m), Gabal


(r).

(g),

nGrian

(ng),

Rigi

5685

Aicme ailme

Aru

(a.),

Eobul, Uisiu, Erbos, Indiurnn,


-i-

Dinnogam
-i-

Bruiden, Lifi, Femin, Seolae, Nemthend. Aicme bethi huathz h-Ochae, Dindrigh, Temair, Cerae, Quorann. Aicme 5690 Aicme muine Mide, Gabar, nGarmon, Streulae, Roigni. Aicme ailme -i- i5, Ogba, Uisnech, Emain, IHu.
:
:

5668-5829

cf,

Kilkenny Archaological Journal, July 1874, pp. 212-16

OGHAM
Li crotha, beauty of form, to vvit, heath. synonymous letter, to vvit, the Ogham oi.
Cubat
?i-oll,

289

Hence

for ts

great equal-length, to

vvit,

vvoodbine,
it

i.e.,

honeysuckle.

Hence

for the

Ogham

letter vvhich

has

taken from

it,

to wit, woodbine, ui.

Amrani
ijin,

blais,

most wonderful of

taste, to

vvit,

pi?i or
its

gooseberry.
it,

Hence

for the letter that

has taken

name from

to \v'.,pin or iphin, io.

This

is

Sow Ogham.
b,

This
f,

is

group
s,

B prius.
n.

White

grey

1,

black

amber

blue

Group H. Accompanying litter of a white (i.e. milch-) sow h, grey d, black t, amber c, blue q. Group M. Litter of a white sow m, grey g, black ng, amber str, blue r. Group A. Pig-in-pen of a vvhite sow a, grey o, black u, amber e, blue i. Diphthong group here Hog-in-pen of a vvhite .sovv ea, grey oi, black ui, amber
io,

blue ae.

River-pool
Barrovv b,

Ogham. This is Group B prius, to wit, Lower Shannon 1, Foyle f, Shannon s, Nith n.
h,

Group H. h Othain (Fahan)


Catt
c,

Dergderg

d,

Teith

t,

Cusrat

q.

Group M. Muinten m, Gaval g, Graney ng, Sruthair str, Rye r. Group A, to vvit, Aru a, Eobul, Uissen, Erbu.s, Indiurnn.
Fortress Ogham, to vvit, Group B. Bruden, Liffey, Femen, Seolae, Nephin. Group H. h-Ocha, Dinn Rg, Tara, Cera, Corann, Group M. Meath, Gabur, nGarman, Streulae, Roigne. Group A. yE(Cualand), Odba, Usney, Navan, Islay. T

290

BB. 310/3 23

OGAM
Rnogam
i-

Acme bethi Aicme uathrt Aicme muine Aicme ailw^

besan, lachu, faelinn, segh, naescu.


:

hadaig, droen, truiteoc, querc.


-i-

mintan, geis, ngeigh, stmolach, rocnat.


illait.

5695

-i-

aidhircleog, odoroscrach, uiseoc, ela,

Dathogam.

Aicme bethi -i- ban, liath, flann, sodath, necht. Aicme huatha huath, dub, temen, cron, quiar. Aicme muine mbracht, gorm, nglas, srorca, ruadh. Aicme ^.ihne: alath, odhar, usgdha, erc, irfind.
-i-i-

5700

Ceallogam.

Aicme

bethi

-i-

Beanchar, Liath, Fearna, Saigear, Nanhlrard,

druim.

Aicme hnaha:
-i-

Durmach,

Tir-da-glas,

Chiain 5705

macfu Nois, Quell dara.

Aicme muine Mugna, Sruthair, Raithen, Aicme ailme -i- Ard macha, /rl.
Da^nogam
Fer no
laech ar aicmi bethi
:

/rl.

-i-

fer,

ii

fer,

iii

fir, iiii fir,


i

fir.
ii

5710

Minna (no mna) no


mna,
iii

clerig ar

aicme

uaths:

bean,

mna,

iiii

mna, v mna.
:

Oglach ar aicme muine


iiii

oglach,

ii

oglach,

iii

oglaich,

oglaich, V oglaich.

'^''^

Oigg.

xii. 7,

''^'*^

nycticorax
cf.

(.')

Origg.

xii. 6,

41

^'^'

Origg. xix. 17

^'

Maro

Gr. pp. 7, 14

/ se//.

OGHAM
Bird

291

Ogham,
(?),

to wit,

Group

B. besan pheasant

lacJm duck, fceli^m gull, seg

hawk, m^scu snipe.

Group H. Group M,
Group A.

liadaig night

raven

(?),

droei

wren,

truith

starling, querc hen.


i.e.,

inintan titmouse,

ge'is

swan, ngigh goose,


(?).

stnilach thrush, rcnat small

rook

aidhircleg lapwing, odoroscrach scrat


(?).

(?),

uiseg

lark, ela svvan, illait eglet

Colour Ogham.

Group

B,

i.e.,

hn white,

liatJi

grey, fianji

red,

sodatJi

fine-coloured, necJit clear.

Group H,

i.e.,

huatJi terrible,

dub black, tenien dark grey,

cron brown, quiar mouse-coloured.

Group M,

i.e.,

mbracJit variegated, gorni blue, 7igias green,

sorcJta bright, ruad/i red.

Group A. aJad
red, irfind

piebald, odJiar dun, usgdJta

resinous, erc

very white.

Church Ogham.

Group B, i.e., Bangor, Liath, Ferns, Saigear, Noendruim. Group H, h-Irard (Cluain), Durrow, Terryglass, Clonmacnois, Kildare.

Group M, Group A,

i.e.,
i.e.,

Mugna, Shrule, Rahen, Armagh, etc.

etc.

Man (Human

Being) Ogham, to wit,


three, four, five

Man

or hero for

group B, one man, two,

men.

Minna

nobles (or

women)

or clerics for

group H,
three,

i.e.,

woman, two, three, four, five women. Youth for group M, one youth, two,
youths.

four,

five

T 2

292

BB. 310/3 39
gille

OGAM
ar

Mac no
iiii

aicme ailme
-i-

mac,

ii
ii

mac,

iii

mic, 715
iii

mic, V mic

^ninac ar ailme, a

ar onn, a

ar ur, sic in reliquis.

Daenogam
cetna
Caillz^^ ar

Laechesa ar aicme bethi


a
i

iarsin imraet (no imirt)

-i-

ar bethi, 7 a

ii

ar

luis,

mar

sin sis

uih'.
^"^'iS)

aicme huatha

siniiliter.

Macdachta ar aicme muine siniiliter. Ingena bega ar aicme ailme siniilier { oen do ar ur.

ar ailm,

Ogam
-i-

tirda.

Aicme bethi annso biail, loman, fidba, strathar, Aicme huatha huartan, dabach, tal, carr, qual. Aicme mune machad, gat, ngend, sust, rusc. Aicme ailme arathar, ord, usca, epit, indeoin.
-i:

nasc.

5725

-i-

Bran,

Labraidh,

/rl.

Rigogam -i/ mar sin


do gabail ar

uile,

-i-

ainm

in

righ 5730

tinnscanas on

fid

in ainm.

Ogam
Glais ar aicme bethi
:

usceach

-i-

-i-

a;nghla[i]s ar bethi, v n.
i

Soud

ar

aicme huatha

soud,

ii

soud,

iii

suid,

iiii

suid, v

suid.

5735

Abann

ar

aicme muine
v ^ibne.
:

abann,

ii

abainn,

iii

d^ibne, iiii

diibne,

Tipra ar aicme ailme


tiprait,

tipra,

ii

iiprait,

iii

iiprait,

iiii

iiprait.

Conogam
Archu
Milchu
ar

-i-

5740
archu],
iii

aicme bethi

archu

[ii

3.rchoin,

iiii

zrchoin, v ^rcJLOin.

ar

aicme huatha
iiii

milchu,

ii

milchu,

tri

milchoin,

milchoin, v milchoin.

57-^

Origg. XX.

14, r

12-13

5729

rigj^ g^

OGHAM
Boy
or
lad
for
vvit,

293
four, five
for u, sic

boys, to

group A, one boy, two, three, one boy for a, two for o, three
heroines for group
wit,

in reliquis.

Woman Ogham
all

after the
Tb,

same profor
1,

cedure (or method), to

one

for

two

thus

down.

Nuns

for

group
for

H
A

simi/iter.

Maidens

group

siiniliter.

Girls for group

simiHter, to wit, one for a,

two

for u.

Agricultural

Ogham.

Group B

here,

i.e.,

biail axe, lojnan ropc, Jidba hedge-bill,

srathar pack-saddle, nasc ring.

Group H, Group

i.e.,

huartan

dabach cask, tal adze, cart

waggon, cual faggot.

machad
rusc basket,
i.e.,

gat withe, ngend wedge, sust

flail,

Group A,

arathar plough, ord hammer, usca heather-

brush, epit billhook, indeoin anvil.

King Ogham,
Bran,

to wit, to wit, to take for the

Labraidh, etc, and so

all,

name, the name of the king that begins with the


letter.

Water Ogham,
Weir
Well
for

to wit,
n.

Rivulet for group B, to wit, one rivulet for b, five for

group H, one weir, two, three, four, five weirs. River for group M, one river, two, three, four, five rfvers.
for

group A, one

well, two, three, four, five wells.

1-^og

Ogham,

to wit,
tvvo,

Watch-dog
five

for

group B, one watch-dog,

three, four,

watch-dogs.
for

Greyhound
five

group H, one greyhound,

tvvo, three, four,

greyhound.s.

294

BB. 3iia7

OGAM
:

Conbuachaill ar aicme muine


aill,

conbuachaill,

ii

conbuach- 5745

tri

conbuachaille,

iiii

conbuachaille, v conbuach-

aille.

Oirci ar aicme ailme


oirci,

oirci,

a dho

oirci,

tri

oirci,

iiii

oirci.

Damogam
Tarb
V
ar aicme bethi
tairb.
:

-i-

5750
iiii

tarb, a

do

tarb, a tri tairb,

tairb,

Dam

ar

aicme huatha

damh,

ii

dam,

iii

daim,

iiii

daim,

V daim.

Colpthach firenn ar aicme muine


a
tri

colpthach,

ii

colpthach, 5755

colpthacha,

iiii
:

colpthacha, v colpthacha.
i

Dartaid ar aicme ailme


iiii

dartaid,

ii

dartaid, a

tri

artada,

arada^ v artada.

Boogam
Lilgach ar aicme bethi:
iiii
i

-i-

Hlgach,

ii

\Wgaig, a tri Mlgacha, 57G0

lilgacha,

v lilgacha.
:

Gamnach

ar

aicme huatha
iiii

gamnach,

ii

ga.mnaig,

iii

gamnacha,

gavinacha, v gamnacJia.
:

Samaisc ar aicme muine


iiii

samaisc,

ii

samaisc,

iii

samaisce,

samaisce, v samaisce.
1x\.

5765

Dairt ar aicme ailme,

Caechogam
fodailter

-i-

ainm

in

duine

-i-

aicme bethi don leth des


cli:
cli.

aicme huatha don leth

aicme muine don leth


5770
i-

des: aicme ailme don leth

Loscogam
inann
iat
-i-

fogail in

anma.

ogam ban

torrach

-i-

Macogam ainm na mna


-i-

fodhailter

ann mani
is

bera lenum roime.

Dia mbera, immorro, lenum,

e 5775

OGHAM
five herds' dogs.

295

Herd's dog for group M, one herd's dog, two, three, four,

Lapdog

for

group A, one lapdog, two, three,

four, five

lapdogs.

Ox Ogham,
Ox
for

to wt,

Bull for group B, one bull, two, three, four, five bulls.

group H, one ox, two, three,

four, five

oxen.
five

Bullock for group M,.one bullock, two, three, four,


bullocks.

Steer

for

group A, one

steer,

two, three,

four,

five

steers.

Cow Ogham,
Milch cow
five

to wit, three, four,

for

group B, one milch cow, two,

milch cows.

Stripper for group H, one stripper, two, three, four, five


strippers.

Three-year-old heifer for group M, one

three-year-old,

two, three, four, five three-year-old heifers.

Yearling heifer

for

group A,

etc.

Blind
the man's

man Ogham,
name
is

to wit,

divided, to wit,

Group B. to the right side. Group H. to the left side. Group M. to the right side. Group A. to the left side.

Lame Ogham,
they are the same,
viz.,

to wit,

a division of the name.


to wit,

Boy Ogham,
pregnant
is
f,

women Ogham,

that

is,

the

name
is

of the

woman
name

divided there unless she bear a child previously.

however, she bear a child,

it

the child's

296

BB. 3IIC124

OGAM
7 dia

ainm
ann,

in
is

lenim fodailter ann


mac.

mbe

litir

forcraidh

Mad

coimlin,

bud ingen berthair don

toirrchius.

Cossogam

i-

mera da laime ar son na feadh imon lurgain don lethdeis imon lurgain ar aicme beithi.
cli

7 a tabairt

5780

Don

leith

ar aicme huatha.

Fiartharsna na lurgan ar aicme


-i-

mmm.
cetfidh

Cearttharsna ar aicme ailme

anmer ar

in

na /z-aicme, a dho ar

in fid tanaise,

co soised a 5785

coig ar in zoiged fid s^cip aicme.

Sronogam
mera na lam imon
fiar,

i-

sroin

-i-

siniiliter

do deis

do

chli,

co

cear[t]tarsna.

Basogam
nianus aliani percutit lignoruni

i-

(col, /3).

5790

Nsemogam
ainm
'm nai;//
i

i-

tinnscanfa gabar ar in

fid

-i-,

Brenaiwd, Laisrean;/, Finden, Sinchell, Nesan.

hAdamnan, Do;man, Tigernach, Cronan, Ouiaran. Manchan, Giurgu, nGeman, Strannan, Ruadan.
Aed, Oena, Ultan, Ernen,
Ite.

5795

Danogam.
Bethumnacht, luamnacht, fihdeacht,
H-airchetul,
lenacht.
sairsi,

notaireacht.
quis-''f^OO

druidheacht,

tornoracht,

cruitireacht,

Milaideacht,
naireacht.

gaibneacht,

ngiba,

sreghuindeacht,

ron-

Airigeacht,

ogmoracht, umaideacht, enaireacht,

iascair-

eacht no ibroracht.

Biadogam

-i-

5805

bairgen, leamnacht, sic usque in fineui.

OGHAM
that
is
s

297
there be a letter over,
it

dvided there
If
it

and

if

it

a boy.

be an even number,

would be a

daughter

tliat will

be born of that pregnancy.


wit,

Foot Ogham, to

the fingers of the hand about the shinbone for the letters

and

to put

them on the

right of the shinbone

for

group B.
shinbone
A,
viz.,

To
for

the

left

for

group H.

Athwart the

group M.

Straight across for group

one finger
second

for the first letter of the groups,


letter, till it

two
the

for the

would reach
it

five for

fifth letter

of whichever group

be.

Nose Ogham,
right

to wit,
viz.,

the fingers of the hands about the nose,

similiter to

and

left,

athwart, across.
to wit,

Palm of hand Ogham,


UMiMS
alicijn

percutit lignorum.

Saint
the

Ogham,

to wit,
it

name

of the

Saint with which


letter, viz.,

will

commence

is

taken for the

Brenainn, Laisren, Finnen, Sncheall, Neasan.

H-Adamnan, Donnan, Tighearnach, Cronan,

Ciaran,

Manchan, George, nGeminus, Strannan, Ruadhan. Aed, Oena, Ultan, Ernen, Ita.
Art Ogham.
Livelihood, pilotage, poetry, handicraft, notary work.
Trisyllabic poetry, wizardry, turning, harping, fluting.

Soldiering, smithwork, modelling, deer-stalking, dispensing.

Sovereignty, harvesting, brasswork, fowling, fishing, or

yQw

wood work.
Food Ogham,
Bread, sweet milk,
sic

to wit,

usque

iji

finem.

298

BB. 311

/3

II

OGAM
Lusogam
i-

ainm secip
ut
est,

nac-^ losa

do ga[ba]il ar

in fidh a tindscanfa,

braisech ar bethi, J.

Cend a muine
tairisem fo
fid
i

-i-

5810

tosach in

anma
in

-i-

in fad as a

hainm

frisa

cosmailHgeacht tosach secip anma, in fidh sain do


scribhinw
i

tosach

anma

ar son a

anma

fen

~
;

deredh

in

anma do

scvihenn

iarsna fedaib dilsib.

Ocus ogum n-airismech ainm

ele \n ogmm-sed., ut est, 5815

>

Hi

-i.
l

certle.

lll

Cend
Cotarsna
int oga/;//

fo

muine dono
-i-

remut

tairsem fo

fid

nderid

in

anma, a tosach do
>

scx'^enn iarna fedaib dilsib, ut est


-i-

/[

(1)1

Ifll

Mel

-i-

ruis.

5820

Nathair im ceann
in fid toisech in

-i-

anma do scriben^ i medon na craibi, / int do scxVoenn co direach uada co dered na craibi ainm
;

a scx\}oenn frithrusc co tosach na craibi conid inann


i

ni bis

tosach 7 a nderedh na craibi


tit

-i-

dered in

anma

5825

issed bis a cechtar de,

est in 7

hac figura, Q^^WacJi,


7
in
is

coimdes

airlegind

sis
is

suas,
ita

asa
fid

medon

airlegthar int

ainm, ar

ann

tosach in

anma, ut

est.

S820

/_

>

/\

\\\\\\/
145-8, 159

821-9

/;-. "2). ii.


OGHAM
Herb Ogham,
to to wit,
it

299

take the

name
it

of whatever herb

be for the letter


braisech, kale, for

with which
l),

will

commence,
in

tit

es,

etc.

Head
far as the

Bush, to wit,
i.e.,

consisting of a letter at the beginning of the word,

as

name

of

it

(the letter) resembles the beginit

ning of whatever word


the beginning of the
to write
letters.

be, to write that letter at


;

name for its own name and the end of the name according to the proper And persisting Ogham is another name for
ut
est,

this

Ogham,

^ "'"

i.e,
1| |[

cert-/e, ball

of

thread.

Head under Bush, again


The
opposite of the foregoing

Ogham,
its

to wit, consisting

of a letter at the end of the name, to write the begin-

ning of
)

it

according to
j

proper

letters,

ut

est,

I I

jl

-M,

i.e.,

Mael R,

to wit, Ruis.
wit,
in

Serpent about Head, to


to

write

the

first

letter

of the

of the stem,
to the to

and

to write the
;

name name

the

middle

straight thence
it

end of the stem

and to write

backwards
it

the

beginning of the stem, so that


the
?it

is

the

same thing
end
of the

that stands at the beginning and at the

stem,

i.e.,

it

is

end of the word


est

which stands on each of them,


Ceallach, indifferent to read
it

in hac figura,
;

up or down

and

it is

from the middle of


stands the

it

that the

name

is

read, for there


(p.

first letter

of the name, ut est

300

/5.

29).

'

BB. 311

pavros.ittnti FTKft'TnTifiMnf<t5%^fpa I>7iww.ttn;7KfiT.|:wn.


.

St^^-N^^
S^^'^cc.

IVRHtntn vJorwnXT5iKjc ."CTwwHi'; ^^tn.


.

itii.it

ti.tf.Ttpjj4icait:t.^RfJ

11

nii.T^

U^iWOrtti.^UTIJH tTSWKIt1.^<tnK|tl.7t1WM"r

iffl.Tyti.r

<|\f)tfcti :^w.1:i<J)iIcu"^i-

.^<lj

ofim.

iiniT). e/iTien. Tt^.

'^oj.i. i^lf. ^dlf tni i-<nat.Ti a.im.a.u.a

<^
1.

a).iifl.<l)-ii.<i)

D^tManlIi/vtic

mw

U*i^<'F ^ecnBTf. ttiSif.^ioe^^.fi^


T)<iT/icmiJ."c?ntnopf:
<finf<<irtf.

vvrmo^ C/nmjp/f
^'ie-

jWcr.'W.

iir.

Ctnr. a". II ot Ot/in

vthfjta^.soi&TWjr.tijitvV

j4icuihl.0l;in *Kto^J <?.o.iin g if-o

Stttnof^. /li3Tf^<fj\\ytStp

cjmOTf.

Htfo

JoS^.irxni.^li^Ti-i'T^lvicw.r^^ac'x^^tin

rttC CWj/*^|ptWtB.)'on' iif.Oo'rn.txr


.'U.oSO'p^tif in^iSi 4'itc tmi
i.ctrffXti

ti^pgm-

Tm^.
fi'
sj

7,v tif fpTTM:

67^i.<ii

jKKip ihj(

i,\itrj^fprarf77\.Ttn|sr.

tlC4.t9ivU^Vt

ji

/t C*no <tnnne.i.f^j
TTaoOWTT^-pfac^

"Tttto-n 0.<*^

ttrj

ti t> (.'tj.t 'JJuiHjeri

fv'fupj

iC;<K-ffti!i.T

t t2:^i-53tK^.ii.5-ttT.pTrti.s^-ti ^.S Hfc <^/ic.tmiie.i.9.tt 9 tti.9-ttti..g.tt.8. ^^^VKrif<t^<iit Tir if 1i ber.<ic.1frxniti


l>7iII.

Qo^ i.Iil5<ictj<c

t-Iih

7 j.l ttn

nwi%if cojoc |wp umi tpcrpft i(rf?|j


t<o;tic tUT^ivf

tVD iMffa frfti 70*71/ f'rjar

"WfB^tfiwp-'i'^nB cfiff,-6-705r<r'fi^TJ'\\-^ efe 1057-^ tici .it^^'vWc 1. jftce

i^
iv*

^t^oji.MtHHtf <flb?noe T dTc.tTio >di.<fic tmiTtwili Df uif tiraOTjtf*!

CcTi p3imin>

t)o-C<Jty7-r)ti

ftD3'7iWitir.l.^

fpo fCK7ncr Himi vrrofic


rfr^WI^'
c

oof&^t^th^
1

tofw^i- Ttwtf t<tr. 1. ^Mjdit tnnw.Vl)c 03=


tos5''b<iii

twilinptifrira'

t)<^.1.

xtsp^cr<fm tHimiH.-porhfaji <W -itnt^ letm ;io? trhrtnBtt i'-'tTm tfe <n2 TUnTttJWitc OTi ~i Dwnitw "tic f ao ^Si tfi.
icmtti;i

^iinjf.lUitc^ laHii-i.ffio roTpcT<fTWOO

f?OT

Tk)OTi iMct&i7faJtT?t^f6'-a3tri7KC

2|
,'

ti4o<co^eoTKic&t7<i)n&:f^coocD7*

p,inc.<Ht'co?trii1jin)ts^i"ScJJWTiroTrictj

ac txciln 3iof<ftrTiT&Tf Tro7ac7<t)0^a&.'^


iKci6T.i.Oi7ieo<fT<f

V ofp?T.Tne;Krthitarmi^ afinj THppo


.

Sni'}<Siiyr9oiic aif*biit;r5ar<j<tif;

Tiuc

T^brf tvTOj;eMca.~ ftsS^.C^anb^ <^l5oyr7f(Wf 2^WJ

tiwn.'Ooiitm- cti :^<nc.ir'pK{c^jfTHiTMti7


^S*! <t;Htie.trrtm C<?<|<^^jmrf j^?: di1-- 1
.

foo4:r<S5
^

mim^rfm Tccffio ottctS&wS.,


-

vwefi

i)ii' <> t^o

tMiiic vlbo
.

vj tpia

nm. <o

pfctp vii? $7101105^ 1vfi?n<i iwttm ibu T^wtTi 1 -^ttc 00 OCTf 7


.

Trt><iti- <^u.-pio

''oci.TOfi3jcegt^p<t.'6<i^\]f.t.irHm?<iIw'

.PnclTsiK'

I>x^^tv

.1<

:^.'

-c.

>(.

..nrS-Tttr,^

ro
1

12

'3

14

i^^
300

FORMS OF THE OGHAM ALPHABET,


1

ETC.
of

Aradach Finn andso


here below.

sis.

Ladder

(Ogham)

Fionn 5830

2 et reliqiia sic foraicme

n-ar ndeigh.

etc. sic

diphthong

group behind
3

us.

Luthogam

an^/so.

Hinge Ogham
is

here.

4 Tredruimnech
5

This three-ridged (Ogham). Trelurgach Fnd. Three-stemmed (Ogham) of Fionn. Ladogam. Canal Ogham.
so.

5835

(Unnamed.)
Cruteni.

8 Ceathardruimnech
Crutine.
9 Aliter bethi,

Four-ridged
Ib,

(Ogham) of
5840

mar

so
ar

uili.

Aliter

so

all.

10

Osogam

aicme beithi, elit ar aicme h, iarnu ar aicme m, laeg ar aicme 2\\.ine -i- aen dib ar in cetfid na aicme, a do ar in fid tanaise, 7 n^ar sin uile co 5845 roised ar in fid dedenach -i- a v. Stag Ogham, i.e., hart for group B., hind for group H., fawn for group M., calf for group A., .e., one of them for the first letter of the group, two for the second letter, and so on till it would come to the last
-i-

dam

letter,

i.e.,

five.

5850

11

Runogam na
Ebadach

Fian.

Secret Ogham of the warrior-bands.


[of Ilann.
>

12 (Unnamed.)

13

Ilaind.

Ebad-fashioned,
-i-

^^

<,

(Ogham)
-i-

14

Ogam

BriTcrenw

in

doimni

mbi

in fid isin aipgitir is

e lin flesc scribthar hia uath ut in figura


beithi,

aen do 5855

XX do

idad.
i.e.,

Ogham

of Bricriu,

the

depth

in

which the

letter stands in the alphabet, that is the

number

of

strokes which are written in

its

formation ut in figura,
5860

viz., one for b, twenty for i. (Then follows a composition in

this

Ogham.)

301

BB. 312

15

16
17

i9

24

>ic

-QCC -WC

vmhM V.1H

A^

30

vf^oS^:tra%<rc-lH).CTOTi:mTsk!rAoo^

32

33
i

v5i^<SF.^

r
.,

34

"p 4.1.71

tsi^^H 5;mlf?

wlr
^;!,^,i,;^aTiAiTTiil^^

37

40
,,

39
41

n-^l^"?^
'mtrifc5t,fv' c
*

42

302

15

Ogam
fidh
isin

uird
is

nt ord bis toseachu quam


:

for aile

na fedhaib
i
;

scribthar

ac

denam anma

i n-aipgtir -in n-aipgitir is e is tosec[h]u edencJia, dedencha he

b
in

ainm ut est in hac figtira, b n r a -i- Bran 5865 d r a a i, Labraid. Order Ogham the order which the letters have
;
:

an alphabet, i.e., the letter vvhich is earHer than another in an alphabet is written earlier in forming a name and the last, last in the name ut est in hac 5870 figura, b n r a, i.e., Bran b 1 d r a a i, Labraid.
; ;

16

Ogam
fid
:

ar a mbi aen -i- aenflesc forcraid do zcxxhend la et reliqua go v gacha.

gach

Ogham on which is one, i.e., one stroke too many to be written with every letter, etc, up to five of each. 5875
17

Ogam

adlenfid.

Letter rack Ogham.

18 Gleselgi [glese selge] i- da ainm do ?.cx\\)end \- cach trina cele dib -i- tosach in cetanma do scrib^w/ connigi a leth, 7 tosach in anma ele ina dhiaidh, 7 dered in chetanma ina dhiaidh, 7 dered in anma ele postea ; 5880 7 ita anmanda a ndentar, sin anma tosaigh, sin 7 derid, inund, amal atait isin da craib an<^. Hunt-track, i.e., two names to be written, i.e., each of them through the other, i.e., the beginning of the first name to be written up to half of it, and the beginning 5885 of the other name after it, and the end of the first name after it, and the end of the other name postea ; and wherein are names which are formed identically, those of a first name and those of a last, as they stand in the two stems there. 5890 bec-an,ler-an: gleselgi -i- da ai;/m. A little.a small sea:

19

A calm, a small deer, track. Crad cride Anguish of a poet's heart.


gleselge.
little

gleselgi, to

wit,

two names.

feth-nat, seg-nat, aliter


aliter

hunt5895

ecis.
-i-

20

Armogam

Sciath ar aicme h. Claidim ar aicme m. Calgadeg {sic) ar aicme a -iaen dib ar in cetfid gibe aicme, a da ar in tanaise. Arms Ogham, i.e., spear for group B. Shield for group H. Sword for group M. Tusk-hilted sword 5900 for group A., i.e., one of them for the first letter of whatever group, two for the second.

gai ar aicme bethi.

21

Ogam

ac[c]omaltach -i- in fidh is nesa don fidh do ^cx\hend imaille fris ga?2 to/r;;n*sc. Conjunct Ogham, i.e., the letter which is next the 5905 letter to be written along with it without interruption.
6804

d-gidencha B.
cf.

^^^2

conlisio.

Origg.

i.

32, 9

Gr. Lat.

v.

387, 26

303

22

Ogam eamnach
ar

b sic. Twin Ogham, letter, i.e., bb for b

-i-

da

fidh Inunda. ar in fhid

-i-

da bethi
for

i.e.,

two identical

letters

the

su\

5910

23 Do foraicmib 7 deachaib in ogaim andso air n<ircumai[n]g brogmoir lasna biat a deich 7 a foraicme 7 a forbethi,

7rl.-

Of extra groiips and syllables of the Ogham here according to the excessive powers whereby there 5915 are syllables, extra groups, and extra alphabets of them, etc.
Sigla.

Abbreviations, (i) bacht, lact, fect, sect, nect huath, drong, tect, caect, quiar maei (MS. naii), gaeth, ngE], strmrect, rect ai, ong, ur, eng, ing. 5920
: :

24 Sigla.

ol on,

(2) cai no sei, c no onn, p no ui, -ino no no, ach ui oi a au, air cair, s, bran, tri, bran, tru, cru, cru, ColumciUe, Ceallach, Cuilibadh.
ict,

Abreviations,

25 goach, tucht,

miliu,

uili,

eth, ean.
:

26 Beithi, leam, fern;/, sail, nendait sge, dair, trom, coll, 5925 aball midiu, gius, g'cac/i, saildrong, rait qu'lenn
: :

uinus, draigin, ibur,

elen<r/,
:

ferus, edlenc/.

27 Bethi, luis, fernn, soil, nin \\tiatJi, dur, ti;/di, coll, quert muin, gort, ngedar, straiph, ruis ailm, onn, ur, edadh, 5930 idad ea, oi, ui, ia, ai.
: ;

28 (Unnamed.) 29

Saitheach fochrom, clu co

;;/boil,

Dodaiwg
Brec oc

foluaich lucht as;;/bir.


f(?rglais,

erg

(gl.

midoth
7^1.).

findi

J.),
(gl.

oc

fnd,

5935

Mailsem

(gl.

ardoth
:

findi

fuirid

derg

Cruithean f^rorcan so

ma;se;), leitheal, bran;/ (gl. sa.-tech). dodai;zg brec. sis

30

Mucogam
cedot[h]

find, liath, loch, cron, forghlas


leithi,

cedoth

fin[n]i,

7rl.
litter

5940
blue

Sow Ogham
accompanying
31

white, grey, black, amber, of a white, grey sow, etc.

Ogam

romesc Breas i- -Bres mac Elathan i- ba ges do dul sech gan a legad. Rolad iarum int ogam-sa ina ucht ic tec[h]t a cat[h] Muige T;//>eg. Romebaidh 5945 iarum in cath fair-sium gen robai ac legad in ogai;;;.
''"-**

beithi, with

-i-

above the

first

304

Is

lin Uti'r bis isin

so apgitr n ogaim-sea -i- scribthar n ainm in duine.

fid

iarsn

The Ogham which confused Breas son of Elatha vvho was under a prohibition not to pass on without 5950 reading it. This Ogham was afterwards thrown into his bosom as he went to the battle of Moytura. Afterwards he lost the battle while he was reading the Ogham. This is the alphabet of this Ogham, to wit, the letter is written with all the letters that stand .5955 in the person's name. (Each letter, besides being
written,
is

spelt.)

32

Ogam

edenach. -i- in litir deghinach don ainm scribthar ar son in feda -i- edad ar bethi, sail ar luis, nin ar {ern, luis ar sail (si'c /.), nin ar nin 5960 ae, no da cc, no ch. Final Ogham, i.e.,the last letter of the name (of the letter) is written for the letter, viz., e for b, s for 1, n or f, 1 for s, n for n, J. x, or cc, or ch.
:

33 Cend ar nuaill

-i- in fidh dedinach do gach aicme scribthar ar in fidh toisech, 7 in fid toisech do gach aicme ar in 5965 fid ndedinach -i- nin ar bethi, / bethi ar nin, 7 gach fid ara cele isin aicme uili, 7 gach ni d'impodh inti

fein uile frithrosc

Head on
group
n,
is

ia no p se, no cc, no ch. Proscription, i.e., the last letter of every written for the first letter, and the first letter 5970
: :

i.e., n for b, and b for and every letter for its fellow in the whole group, and everything to be turned all bacUwards into itself ia or p ae, or cc, or ch.

of every group for the last letter,

34

Ogam

ar

abairtcr
-i-

cethrur
duir, 7

-i-

ceathar
luis,
;

feada

nama

5975

fern -i- duir ar t'mm ar uath, a v luis ar luis [/. muin], bethi, a v a v; fer ar ail[m], a v -i- duir ar bethi, da duir ar duir, ii duir, tri duir, iiii duir, luis, 7 mar sin uili.
labairtzr anc/
;

tini,

V duir tinne, da tinni,


:

iii

tinni,

iiii

tinni,

v tinni,

/rl.

5980

which is called a foursome, i.e., four letters only are spoken in it, i.e., d and t, 1, f, i.e., d for B., five
;

Ogham
for

t for H., five

for M., five


all.

dd
35

1,

and so

i.e., f for A., five d, dd, ddd, dddd,


; ;

d for b, ddddd
5985

t, tt, ttt,

tttt, ttttt, etc.

Ogam
ae,

buaidir foranwa -i- in cetna fid do gach aicme ar in fid tanaise do cach aicme ar uath, a v; in tres fid do gach aicme ar muin, a v, /rl.
bethi, a v
;

no

cc,

no

ch.

Ogham

of uproar of anger,

i.e.,

the

first

letter of 5990

305

every group for

B., five
;

group
M.,

for H., five


:

the second letter o every the third letter of every group for
;

five, etc.

se,

or

cc,

or ch.

36 (C/. 70.) Ogam rind fri derc -i- fraech frit[h]rosc -i- aicme ^^^^ ailme frit[h]rosc ar aicme bethi -i- idad ar bethi 7 bethi aicme mu'we ar aicme uath[a] -i- ruis ar uath ar idad Aicme bethi ar aicme ailme 7 uath ar ruis 7rl. {rhhrosc. frithrasc J aicme uath[a] ar alaue Point-to-eye Ogham, i.e., mane (?) back\vards, i.e., group A. backwards for group B., i.e., i for b, and b 6000
:

for group H., i.e., r for li, and h for Group B. for group A. backvvards, and group H. for group M. backwards. 37 (C/. 71.) Ogam maignech -i- maigin iter gach da fid -i6005 cocrich na;//c? don fidh fen. for
i;

group M.

r, etc.

Enclosed Ogham,

two

letters,

i.e.,

i.e., an enclosure between every a limit only to the letter itself

38 Fraech frithrosc.

Mane

(?)

backwards, secunduui

alios.

39 (Unnamed.)

40 Brec mor.
41

Great dotting.
;

6010

Ogam cumusgda
7 Si'nie, in

-i- gach dara fid d' aicme bethi 7 hnatha do schend cumasgda gach dara fid d' aicme mmne

cedna.

Mixed Ogham, i.e., every second letter of groups and H. to be written mixed every second letter of 6015 groups M. and A., the same. 42 Ogam imarbach -i- aicme h re aicme b, 7 aicme a'ine re aicme mu'me. Combative Ogham, i.e., group H. before group B., 6020 and group A. before group M.
B.
;

305

BB. 313

1:

"

in TlTltl,'miHf"^^"'""^T*^Tffl'

48

5*^'
,*o><l*'
,Vf^//i/'

54

:^sm^'^tePfef
ItTimw^^"^^

^""'
I

i_"
II

li

iiii

,m

liM'lil

56

^
66

d|*iWiiTsT*) nn nwwii
,

61
i

r/rt^jrffixt.-^V^:'i--^^-^^0^
-" -flft^

WWW
u

^'^3^1!^r^ in(^i^\i^

^
60

^v.

1.

.^

75

r<5r^

76

i.;'?..;"*'

77

.;^^?^^W5^^^^^7^^
307

tnqjufg- 341

33-

43 Sluagogam
i-

i- in fid fen do s,zx'iend ter (-i- ina thri) aire fen bethi ter (ina thri), luis ter (ina thri), /rl. Host Ogham, i.e., the letter itself to be written

thrice for

itself, i.e.,

thrice,

thrice, etc.

44

Ogam

ind co ind -i- do ind na craibhi do ac[c]omal -i- 6025 aicme ailme do mesc frithrosc ar aicme bethi -i- idhad

eter

1,

/rl.

aicme

do mesc ar aicme

h.

Na

foraicme

mar

sin.

End to end Ogham, i.e., the tvvo ends of the stem to be joined, i.e., group A. to be mixed backvvards with 6030
group B., i.e., i between b and 1, etc. group M. to be mixed with group H. The extra groups similarly.
;

45

Ogam

-i- riab eter gach da fid i certogam. stroke smock Ogham, i.e., a stroke between every two letters in regular Ogham. 6035

leni

da reib

Two

46

Ogam
7

sesmach, ar is a medon inonn, ar is and forbait//'r, as a leth deginaigh leghthar prms, ar is and bis aicme b 7 h, ar is ina medon ata forba na ceithri

n-aicme. Steadfast Ogham, for its middle is the same, for 6040 there it is completed, and from its latter half it is read prius, for there are the B. and H. groups, for in its middle is the completion of the four groups.

47 Gort fo lid, ar na bet da fid for aenlit[ir] -i- tri feda eter gach da fid d' aicme bethi. 6045 Corn-field under colour, that there might not be two Ogham letters for one letter, i.e., three letters between every two letters of group B.
48 Coll ar guta -i- aicme b 7 aicme gan cumscugud, 7 coll ar aicme ailme, a v -i- aoncholl {sic /.) 7 da choll 7 tri 6050
cuill 7 ceithri cuill 7

coig

cuill.

Coll, c, for a vowel,

i.e.,

no change, and c
cccc, ccccc.

for

group B. and group M. with group A., five, i.e., c, cc, ccc,
6055

49 Brecor beo.
51 52

50 Ceand imreasan.

Lively dotting. Strife head. Ogam Dedad. Ogham of Dedu. Ceand debtha. Head of dispute.

Infilleted.
308

53 (Unnamed.)

54 Insnitheach.

6060

55 Didruim. 56 57

Ogam Ogam

focosach.

Ridgeless. VVell-footed Ogham.


(1.

negladae

ndedlaide)
the
fid.

-i-

in

cuiged

fid

fod-

ailter.

Separated Ogham,
58 Ebadach
-i-

i.e.,

fifth letter is

severed.

6065

ebad etar gach da

Ebad-fashioned,

>^^ (Ogham),
c

i.e.,

an Ebad

between every
59

tvvo letters.

Ogam

in fid benai [1. benas] in fid ara gualaind do buain imaille fris gan fognum fair. 6070 Ogham of Fenius, i.e., the letter which touches the letter on its shoulder to be taken off along with it without making use of it.
F?;z/usa
-i-

60 Indiupartach ands[o]
cetfidh.

diupairt gach aicme ar aile imon na haicme tanaise, ut est. 6075 Fraudulent (Ogham) here, i.e., each group's defrauding another of the initial letter. It is the initial letter of the second group (which ends the first group), ut est,
-i-

Is e cetfidh

61

Taebogam Tlachtga
Side

Ogham

-i- d' aentaib uile of Tlachtga, i.e.,

na fega-sa sis. 6080 on one side all these

letters below.

62 (Unnamed.)

63

64
65 66 67

Ogham of Erimon. Snait[h]i snimach. Interwoven thread. Ogam fordunta. Foreenclosed Ogham. Xathair fraech. Snake through heath. Bacogam. Bend (or angle) Ogham.
Ogam
Erimoin.
fria

6085

68 {Cf. 36.) 69

(Unnamed.)

Ogam

tregdae.

Pierced Ogham.

g090

70 (Unnamed.)
71 {Cf. 38.)

Locogam.

Place Ogham.

72 Fiaclach Find, 7 is ar cuimri nach scribthar acht da fid do gach aicme. Toothlike [Ogham] of Fionn, and it is for brevity 6095 that there are but two letters of every group written.

73

Ogam

airenach.

Shield

Ogham.
309

74

Rothogam Roigni Roscadhaig


bethi a
v,

huath a

Wheel Ogham
B. five, H. five,

v, muin a v, ailm a o Roigne Roscadach

v.

6100

M.

five,

A.

five.

75 Fege 76 Traig
in

Find. Fionn's Window.


(stc

snaithi.

Stream strand

/.)

sruth

Ferc[h]ertne -i- coig feda in gach of Ferchertne, i.e., five letters

each thread.

77 Sigla.

Abbreviations.
fii, ict,

51Q5
arb, insci, ruidriug

iul, og, ech, ind, lii, rii, Hi, di ailm, fict, dacht, gart.

310

BB. 314

79 "

80
81

.;,r,

tlaf^cecK7'<&rmnft.Woe..TnD.lKfe.3,ten.^e eKn

83

tu

1^

-rr

flr-

'*2'^\ -T

-o-

.71. !-?.'

cl,-m.fl

JT7~

82
84

85

86
^ips^<lfincn

87

88

90
91

92 93

C-f ci^mn Tnmiicat.i>rvl1nntiat)5?ii'oWfm


7ioto;ntHtcaR5 plio
-jpMTp .CfcM cld
v^

^ ^oo;o

1 vjjmiwn

miiM^^i ^ff^rw^r

fo.Tff.Xfomen fiowfiw Tf

Twm aTftrtml-j^ijplM _ r6ys:


3 w-^^lJlaitmTincsa-p-psJifiri
7iTY-6ii ntT^tc

ti*'?ottf

;tu3/>(i onc^inolHP
^. IflTSn^Ttw
\7KitiTiyjSir

^\-oojcV;wb<PTns^lH7rio'ir

<sf!^-,57ieic7la(
rii

xT;fon7tj|n<liTn

vnioeTTtTU5iiotcofr\^

_?TOrfp'mt<^TfT><n'tipctor'"*'_
,

TOir7Pvtc;waaT;5^Q--tK^
l<jit>itit)ititK-iKttri

;we ;wtlntr^

'pwofb 5t |xm ^Ww'ro t7rhD!nK0jfuc


1.1eici ttnf iinwsitT

oumaczw^i^H

f1ncm oqjCHWB-CVf

.trrthff/ir^" xfT^jdctrliTstlwr^
ct

TtrMmiTvceoHterotoW"^^'"^
,

sac tti piptv iT>i wtT) TKnyoe5^ ?* <mW>ciM-Cf niTK^6i (jaef

T?^wk riv' 7,* TwoJtHtioe- 7totkf etO vfn


p^iirTKi3<itd ttf^pf-C^rf
^.

T^

SE^tn^c<:<tioeT,c>m..7^-^;^

^^

tn

<a^7nc.Tn^.c<tt^-^^^

^iKfi5-itt;7<n5Ji4P^o?r^^5TP"-_

^&.lx^C-*"^'"'^^
TnHn.t.cuinntc.aT*^^'*'^''"'^^
iCl'''^-

cwo^ jti? Toe Toc ^><m> ooslil ffft


l)M1

.1

311

: :

78

tii

diailt

ban bachlach
:

inscii
:

maidm

cridi eors

gai

eet

ara

sesd

lat

nact

dec indsci so anuas.

6110

These are ten expressions above.


79 Forfeda
:

sigan
:

fain
:

aihn
:

remar
:

ailm
:

srub-aigi

troigi

trenoct

enoct

duiriu
:

coeliu

aupai

ui

bang

ue

gort guinche
letters.

ailm guinche.
6115

Additional

80 Forfeda:

mane
neal
:

esci
:

goth
:

te

ongan
:

ail

dea
:

eth

oeth

taeb

icht

fisidect

Hasairect

emridoth

maicc.

Additional
81 Forfeda:
uaitea
uilen
ailm.
: :

letters.

6120

caetrae

samuil
:

huic
dirdin

oe
:

dind
:

hE
:

tre

ebaid

enebaid

dur

didad

fir

Additional

letters.

6125

82 Fiarogam.

Oblique Ogham.
nuaill brethaigh dian

83 Traigsruth Ferc[h]ertni.

monere nemnig

Ogam

ni

dan

n-imraigea. rosluinni di rig dian indscib ga;^

irrlun/.
is

Ogam
fo

anaichnid

ceastaib coirib comairci ar


111

crand 6130
fri

loch ler ceartach.

n-ogam
fri

n-ilarda dorada

huair irrscrudain.

Ogam
Long
Curach
n-aicme.

n-eathrach
fri

-i-

barc
v.

beithi, a v.

huath
fri

i-

a
v.

No

fri

muin, a

v.

ailm, a

/En dib

ar in cetfid, a

do ar 6135

in fid tanaise co roised a v, in fid

deginach secip na

Strand stream of Ferchertne.

Boat Ogham,
Ship

i.e.,

barque

for B., five


:

Full-rgged ship for H., five


for M., five
:

6140

313

Coracle for A.,


letter,

five.

One
till
it

of
it

them
reach

for the
five,

irst

two

for

the second

the last

letter of vvhatever

group
Egipta
here.

be.

84

F>rcas-.

Aipgitir

andso.

Egyptian

[^read,

6145

Hebrew) Alphabet
85 (Unnamed.) 86 Apgitir Afraicda.

African Alphabet.
: bachlaid,
:

87 Suag Ogam. 88

Rope Ogham.
laichesa, Fianna, senada, 6150
uili.

Ogam

cuidec[h]tach

noeim, mar sin

Company

Ogham

Priests,

heroines,

Fian,

Synods, Saints, thus


89, 90

all.

(Unnamed.)
Lochlannach andso.
Scandinavian
6155
here.
-i-

91

Ogam

Ogham

92,

93 Gallogam. Anmand na feda


raid,

fea,

ar,

turs,

or,

caun,

hagal,

naun,

isar,

sol,

diur,

b^wgann,
of the

mann, langor, eir. ViUing


letters,
i.e.

Ogham. Names

6160
Incipit

Finit dona hogmaib.

End
Cinnus

of the

Oghams.
7

dona huraiceptaib. Beginning of the Primers.


maith.
it is

In dei nomine
sin,

A nien.
}

a pein;/
is

dar lim

is

How

that,

pen? and methinks

good.

6165

313

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
A
a height, Metr.
&'b&ll
{.

ard 1221,2,4, 4530il.4'


()2,2,

adem

f.

instrument, g.s.

anmand aidmi
relieve,

1482,4591
apple-tree

II53, 1185,4248,

adfoirithim uais /
nos-nothrustar
2476.
!

succour,

4283.

C.

adfoirithed

aband f. amnis 1091, 4092, 5736 abrochtur eyelashes, eyehrow


3257,

uais

Cf. adfoirichin,

Laws
address,
3
pl.

1813,

ad-gldur /

speak

to,

abratchor
bitter,

4999.
co

abrat-chur,

pres. triasa n-agaiiht

1304
hoohshelf,

Wi.

C. Add. and Corr.


rough,

adlenn
hagarb
466,

f.

rack for

spears,

acarb

adlenfid 5876.

C.
iry, atempt,

co hacarp 2931 accur hunger, desire, ni gleacc;/;- 2179. accor, C.

ad-midiur /
atarommadair
5115

s.

pret.

51 14,

rodas-rommadair
follow, cling
to,

acht doubt, uncertainty 504, 2973. achtach brave, doughty, energetic


acht
-i^

C.
5328.

adoralm /
3
s.

adore,

/oz'e,

fut. cid

dia n-aidra d' oen[l]ocht

gnim,

Cor.

Tr.

114:

SR.

2076.

C.
a worshipping, n.p.

2881, 7093

adrad m.
1355,
1553,8,

adharia

acuit an

acute accent

2125

4418, 4783

ad-rm-im / numher,
dona haib adhaip
pres.
;
;

ada

count, rechon,

s.

due, lawful, right,

2953

adaig adbae

night raven (?) 5694


f.

airmim 1998 airmidir 2173 3 adasramed uili 1903.

3
s.

s.

pres. pass.
pret.

pass.

ataraimhet, T,
s.

a d-welling, a house, uaraib

ad-tibim /

laugh,

3.

pret.

atib

adbaib 5585,6. Fel.''adbarrda causal 3800 ad-ci sees, i s. pres. atchiu 5230 with affixed pronoun adcimsus 3037 ! adcimsi, Eg. ; 3 s. fut. pass. ros;

5112, attib 5116

el lune, cloch (no ael) 1088 en, en (i) one : (2) a singular \- a uathad 5072, 1844,67, 1945, 20?9
2159) 5331, e.g. triadi[b] 5335

do threnfher, margut

cichestar

488.

Str.

Gl.

Thur.
with
;

654 ad(in)-com-ta

enta m.
obtains, 3 s. pres.

pronoun affixed adcotaidi-seom 133 3 s. pres. pass. adcodar 3546, atcouiar 4809 ad-daimim / acknowUdge, recognise
grant, 3
3
s.
s.

umty, Ecnda 424, 2866, ar cntaidh 5555,7, ar aentaid 5568. Wi.

entairim
s-pret.
inf.

coincide,

agree,

s.

abs.

aentaigis

1634,

4713

aentugud m. coinciding,

identity

1008,14,5

pret.

atarodamair 5110,1

perf.

pass.
!

adroghmus
32
:

adrodamas rodamad, Ed.


Stowe

135.
ii*'i,

er er

the air, g.s. blog aeoir 901


f.

a satire, lampoon, air 1582, di


satirise,

air

1584
3
s.

adromus,

GL,

hence

eraim /
669
;

rel.

ani

serais

probably

r-aromus 5126
816

pass.

dub

a n-aerthar 5235

3i6
gur
i
1 fear 5322
tc

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
aidbse
suidheas
408,
f.

a choral song ind aidbsi 1472.

possession,

411,

RC.
ail

XX. 181,
f.

49 note

2848,51 i a swai!y

aidircleg
oc

a lapwing 5696

chanas 407,9, 2847,9.


scieiice,
;

i-

eala, O'Cl.

f. h-^t. petra 554, 1087, 4082 ail a time, a long time, v aimser furail

f.

kuowledge,

art 488,
se

742)

sech in

qumair 1574, 4804,


'i^

ail

fuit

2958,
410,

oe

1938
;

n.s.

2847,50

g.s.

mides 408, taoph uaim na


alta
ce
aei

3680, di-ail

ni

haimsir fota 1575,


vii.

4805.
Lec.

ail

-i.

aimsir, Ed.

II ^'43

haoi 2852, cia halt

huad 1577,
cen
for
!

huadh 1827 1935 d.p. da


;
;

a.s.

an-ce

ailcne
aild

small
c.

roclc,

spUuter,

stone

asib 742.
:

ealada,

1088, 4083.

Ed.
i i

vii. II, as

21

O'Cl.
407,8,

(?), ni for a n-aild 4408.

Cf. dut-

cause,
aireic
f.

ailes

2847,8,

ce

aild,

Thur, Hdsf. und

Litt. 38, 8

497
ui,

aile

dec

one-twe/fth 1448.

Laws

guestion, suit 2782,3, te aiges 408,9,

aill nob/e 5243.

2847,9,

uea

eolus na hai

2785.

caingen 393 ; g.s. aei ! caingen,

illeaeht

f.

O'Dav. 65 beauty 11C8, 4263


!

Ed. II, 21

ailm ailm

a palm-tree,
(l)

quasi pailm 4295


n.s.

fir-tree,
:

ib beauly, rofuaigh aib 1973. Wi. aibgitir f. Lat. ahecedarium, alphabet, apigitorium 350, aipcitorium 2710
n.s.

ochtach 4293
5575-

(2) the

letter a, is
;

II94 -iailm
aicmi

5649, 2795- 2797

g.s.

ailmi 989, luis ailme 999, 5491, 5674

aipgit'r

g.F. aipcitre

2717,9, 2720,1, 2771 2715, du thoit na haib;

aim-ger unsharp 1979 aim-nert weahness 969,

gitrech 315
aipcitir
aipcitri

d.s. forsin aibgitir 349,

aimserad m.
4117,
a.

972, 980 a timing, duration 4133,

2710; 2770

a.p.

cen aipgitri 387,

na cuimre 4120.

Sg. 5*10
ar

aicce

deed, IwHseheeping A-i^

gnm

III2.

in f. a driving 2731 aincess pain, sirait,


ainges 2108

difficulty,

da

gnm
137
:

tigedus, Stowe G/.

aicce fosterage

III2,

2261.

O'Dav.

Cor. Tr. 14
instruction, teacli-

aicceacht, aicicht

ain-dilse inappropriateness 843 ainm m. (l) a name, doroich int ainm 3586 (2) a noun, an adjective 2659,
:

ing, lesson II 12, 2261.

Laws
;

319) ^533)
g.s.

aiccent m.
aicenta

accent 4130,3, 4767


;

ofletters, inscription, in

1902

n.p.

seacht

n-acenta

I161, int

2667: (3) a combination cetainm ogaim ainm ogaim 1551, 4780

Sg. 220^6, 7 aiccept a lesson III3.


1922.
Ir. T.
iii.
f.

(4) a numeral, cardinal number, int

acept bliadna,
266,

ainm airme 4490, 1439

31,

10: Lism.
aicce

ain-mence
2443,
case 4667,

infrequency io2, 2381

aicde

malerial,

ainmnechad
ainmnid
forgnuis
the

m. a naming, nominative
nominative
case,
;

da aigdi 2580, 2600

4972
n.s.

aicenta natural
2816, 3443,5

397,

91

1,

aiccenta

1770, otha in
hiowledge,
int

ainmiud 906
1643,

g.s.

aichnes m.
iioo.

aichnius

C.
a tribe, group 5668
;

aicme m.
975
;

g.s.

946,
;

n.p.

945,

cis

Hr a

aicme 5492

1645 9, 1659; d.s. ina n-ainmnidh 1678 ainmniugud m. (i) a namtng ^^^,2 (2) nominative case 799, 1517, 1530,
:

ainmneda

g.p. secip

na n-aicme 6137.
accent,

Wi.
!

1880
a

aicnid m.
aicnid

forbaidh
;

ainsid
1644,

the accusative case, g.s. ainsida

a.s. fri 1544, int aicned 1902 aicnead 5292. Cf. Gr. Lat. iii. 466, i

ainseda 1649, 1659

d.s.

'na

ainsid 1678

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX
aipgigim /
airbert
use,
ripeii,

317

s.

rel.

pres. aib-

airll, airiall
lar

giges 351,2, aipcidhius 2712


practice

332,

742,

818,

f. a bed, n.s. intan rosaig ind airiall 1710, airell 4716,7 ; d.s. d' oreiU 1703, d' airell 4699,
;

1895, 2681, 2827

airbiur bith / use, practise,

s.

pres.

4892 co haireill 4900. C. airlchell a guarding, preparingfor, defence


; defensive case, e.g. ar fear a airicheall I5i8,airceall 1651, airchelladh

iarn-airbhirt nan-airbirenn bith 1895. Cf. C. 113

aircellad m.
airceallad
i-

(i)

a plundering
1886.
4.

.-

(2)

abrept'ive case airchelladh

Laws
:

goid,

H.

18

for

airichell q.v.

1886 q.v., aircioll 4829, aircill 4740 airigeacht sovereignty 5803. 'Br. O'R. air-inech ( i ) the van, beginning (O' R.)
f.

airchell calaid ///</? ofa /lard, dropping of a final hard consonant 1948, airichiU
1984, 2167, a urachil calaidi 5374 e.g. fer, fe a airchill calaid 1804,
c.
:

(2) a shield, airenach Fiann


1169, airinach Fian
-i.

fernd

sciath 5536,8,

ogam

airenach 6097.

C.

Lec.
.-

2107, 499'

ben, be a airichiU 1850, a aircealla calaith 5030 nem, ne a


;
;

airsel, aursel (i) very low humiHation, the addition of aib


laord 1947,

(2)

to the

irisel

5079,

5346,

ceilm. guth 5376 airchell fuit theft of a long, inserting


;

ainchill 1872

fhoriseal 1997, a uiriseal 2098, 2146, auriseal 2176; e.g. fer-aib 1798,

i,

airchill fuit 2135, 1948, airicil 1851, airichill fuit 1874, 1983, 2105, 5072, 5379> aircealla f. 5031, na da
airichill

4990

ben-aibh 1847

nim-ib 1869

Fer-aib mna-aib 5349

airismech
airitiu
f.

persisting, continuous,

ogum
g.s.

e.g.

feir

2148, a airichil f. 5379: a airchill fuit 1805, deirc


trisyllabic poetry,poetrv, n.s.

n-airismech 5815
acceptance,
reception,

5383

airiten II13, airiti

2263
arusc n-airlig

airchetal

airlech a
5639-

slaughtering,

hairchetul

5799

g.s.

337,

2685

1973. 1509. 2190.

C.
n-airde aloft

Laws airmidetu a
1412,3,6, 4:520

counting,

enumeration
fornelaib

airde a
airde a
984.

height

1246, a

1187, 1470,8
sign, token, n.p. 947,

airndel a
985
;

trap for

birds,

a.p.

114,

airnnelaib

2394.

Arch. C. P.

C.

-i-

egusc, Ed.
(l)

airdbdud m.
quenching

an

extinguishing,

: (2) lenition of t and of 8 1264, 1280,2,3, 4322, 4338, 4342 airdtiu f. (air-di-fed) a stretching,

i. 474 aisc reproach, cia haisg 3101 aiste f. (i) a metre, ind aisti 371 1 ; 832,3,7,8, 926, 1686 n.p. aisti 1509, 1958 d.s. risin aisti reamaind 1584
; ;

producing,

a.s.

gan

airditin

1824,

(2) pattern,

fo

aisti

an

Gregaid
11 56,
int

urditeun 5013.

Z?

aire m. a chiefprince,

979, note n.p. airigh fedha

3379-

C.

aitenn
aitend

m. furze,
2834,

aitean

1150,2, 5492,3, aire 4246,7 aire a dam, fence, hedge 1192,


i-

4251;

I19I)

5522,

4290.
sraibh,

fal,

ut

est
:

aire

srapha
:

O'Dav. 180 Anec. iii. 43 aire -xime no fal, O'Dav. 60 airec a finding, inventing, n.s. airec
3974, airic 1019

Laws 5580,2. aitheanta known, characteristic 2828 aithnigte known, familiar 4955. aithnigim, CC.
aittreb m.
f.

(i)

a habitation

(2)

locative case, inn atreib

1725

1518,

airechtu a finding^
echta
622.

invention, n.s. air-

1661, 1723, 1783, 1884, int aitrioph

2974, aireachlain Hih. Min.

498,

505,

4915
a,la..

piebald, seck/ed, alath 5701.

C.

3i8
allm /
;

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
rear, hring
<^,

3
;

s.

pres. ailid

3680 rel. ailes 407,8 pronoun, 3 s.f. pret.


3
s.

with affixed

andalde ander
f.

there,

andaidi 2351.

Wi.

a woman, virgin, ander gach

ailsius

5319

pres. pass. ailter 3671,5

ne

slan 607, 3349 f. splendour 5174,8.

Wi.
Cf.

almne

a knee-cap, almnse 1854, ailmne for glun 1819, faircle for glun 5C08.

an-fhig unsharp 2120.


734,

Wi.

an-fls m. ignorance, ni maith int anfis


2773,

almne

glunae,
:

Sg. 47*3:
a' ghliiin,

falman,
:

ind anbfios 3492, anfhis

M'Alpine this word is stiU spoken in the Highlands, falman, failmean m. alt m. (i) a join, litnh, a measure 740,
925. 1577, 4814; n-inad ailt 3684,5
alta 835, 1957
;

HSD.

falaman

378, ainbfios 2776

g-s.
;

alta

832,3,
1
;

an-forbthe imperfect, airem a. a prtme number 1443, 4493 anglide angelic, ainglaidi 5306. C. anocht m. (l) a metrical mistake,
fault, error 1943, 5062, 1970,

a.s.

195

n.p.

2022,
21 12,
:

d.p. altaib 925, 1577,

2069,71,3,5, 2102,4, 2178, ar anocht

fri alta 1237, fri haltaib 1956: (2) a juncture, interval (between letters

2175
for a.

"i-P'

'i'^''
;

n-anochtaib

2124

a.p.

anuchtu 2009
int

(2)

or syllables, in spelling or pronounc-

ing) 830, 760, 779, 835, 909, 910,1, 1417,30, 3862: (3) int alt co fesser,
Lat. ut scias
:

826,7,8,31, 890, 1577


li

of anocht 2073 e.g. 5222, argair and cen ni fris 5232, Ir. T, iii. 126
specific

meirical fault,

absence

nocht, q.v. 2069,

am-be
am-lres

li/e/ess,
f.

ambi

1 1

70.

C.

anrocomraircnlcsiumairne
longest
V.
-Ljord

the
;

unbelief^

L. infidelitas, n.s.

in

Gaelic

1436, 4523

an aimiris 2349, ind aibres 61 am-labar dumh, Lat. inutits 469, 2934. Wi. amne thus, imne 4315. Wi.

comroircnigiur
a poet of
Ir. T,

ansruth, anruth, anrad m.


the second order, a.nruth. 2231.
iii.

112,

and Index
a ladder 2425
;

amra
5666.

wonderful, superl.

amram

blais

rad m.
5830.

adj.

aradach

Wi.
splendid, glorious 1581,5,
;

ZCP.
f.

8,

70
characteristic,

amus m. a soldier, n.p. amuis gairg 2538


,n
(i')

aradu

a preparing,
n.s.
;

5353:
in

condition,

is

caindeifriges

n-

(2) splendour, n.s. 4660

g.s. ni

aradu 985

n.pl.

catead a

n-araide
;

1585

an-ib
2080.

n. unbeautifulness ,

cach n-anaeb

anair

f.

co n-anaeb, SR. 18 a laudatory hexasyllabic metre


to

d.pl. 1639, 1643, a n-aradnai 4819 cona n-aradnaib 1674, 4853- C. arathar m. a plough 5728 arbor n. corn, g.s. criathar arba 636,

proper

cl,

ind anair 3672, 15781

gort arba 5558

d.s. c.
to,

im arbor 637

C. 4654, 4815. an-air (l) from the East


the beginning or front

ar-chingim I go
:

appi-oach, enter, 3

(2)

from

s.

pret.

arching 5241
or,

anl

f.

1581 a breath, a poes breath of five


930, 3528
;

ar-ch m. watch-dog ;
slaughter-hound 5741,2

r-ch
masi

ra.

zvords, g.s.

d.s.

n-anail

ard

high,

compar.
a.

airdi
;

931, 3860

II 86,

airden

4284

superl.

muin ardam

anamaln
iii.

f.

a metre proper

to

an ollam,
Ir.

dossaib 5548,

iachtadh 5575
1546,

in(/a. 829, 1578, 1581, 4654.

T.

ardingim /
3
s.

crush, compress, intensifv,

116
metathesis, e.g. el, le
;

pres,

arding dead 1357,

anastroplie a
en,

arding in focul 1828, arding defidh

ne

Lat. per inistrofen 510, per

enistrafen

2^1^
formolad, ann-on 5286

ard-rind
3537

3661 ardingidh in foucal 5018 n. aplanet, na vii n-airdrenda

and there,

then, a

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
arg'anda m.
sialher

319
considering,

(?)

1226,

4536.
3.
s.

athfgrad m. a regarding,

Cf. argg, argan, C.

ar-garim I forbid^ prevent^


argair 5230,2

c/ieck,

comparing 913, 1475, 1894. C. 148 ath-forgab m. a weapon, strife, S}'ncope,

madh
:

fo

athargab 3387.
a
retahing,

Cf. C.

ar-lgim
5828
;

/ tead

aloud,

airlegihar

F:an.

Wi.
f.

inf.

airlegind 5827
acce/i, 'which

athgabil
eom1827,
437,8,
the sign 0/

including,

arnin m. an Ogham
presses a Jinal
ivhich
is

letter,

and

n
e

1560, int
in tres

arnin

cona n-athghabail diblinaib 904, 1234, 4552 ath-nuaigim / renew, make a copy of
(_MSS.),
3
s.

arnin
1545,6,

is

fuiUed
airnin

pret.

dep.
Cf.

doathnu-

1558,

1824.

2888,9,

aighiuster
Ir. T.
iii.

2639.
66,3

ros-atnuidh,

ar

3634, 4355, 4768, airnion 3637 a vovage, rowing, { imramh 1326,

ath-taircim I reproduce,
i-

refer

to,

fedair

4642.

Stowe Gl.
ahode, drcelling, d.s. issinn arus

athtairgither 3153.

attaircidhter,

ros m.
5391

Eg.

auraicept m. a primer,
old,

first lesson, a

arsata

ancient

1757,

arsanta

grammaiical

treatise, n.s. int


;

Uraicipt

4946 ar-sissiur, airisslm /


3
s.

3381, eraicept 2260


reniain, rest,

g.s.

coicduail in

pres. airissid 1446,

3056

is

di

auraicepta 343, 733, 2699, auraicepto uraiceapta iar n-Amairgein 2773


;

arsisidar 1622, 4700,1

1028

a.s. iar

n-uiraicecht

Mmmnig

arusc n. a stipitlation 5639. Laws arusc rre Lat. verbum voluntatis, for example 4672. TP. Sippl. p. 25,
321

asa, isa

ascnam

u-hose is 5194 m. (ad-com-sn) (i) anadvanc:

4507 d.p. dona huraiceptaib 6161. a. na n-ecsine, Ir. T. iii. 32,3 aurba a hreahing, exception, co ndaurba 1202, co nd-urba 983, co nd-ourba 4314 bacc a kiss, Lat. pax 1356. pg, HSD.
;

tng, seehing, attach

(2) the repetition at

bacc

crosier,

crook,

shelf

bac

Ogam

the close of

a medial stanza in a poem


opening
Ir. T.

bend or angle

Ogham

6088.

hinge or

of half
the

the accented

uord of
30,1
:

poem 2200,3,11.
:

iii.

staple Ogham, Kilk. Arch. fr., p. 225 bachlach m. cleric, priest, monk, n.p.

Ir. Metr. 28

(3) the advancive case

bicUaid 6150

1519, 1651, 1724,6, 1777, 1882,4742,


int

bachlach m. a
Din.

crffiud,

crew

SS^^-

asgnamh

ass

tnilk,

4916,7, 4977 as 1067, auss 4023


a holding fast, seltling, estab-

badb, bodb
3977,

war

goddess, badbr a

astad m.

ivar king 5157,67

hshing, asdadh 1022,7, fastad a fostad 3983.

bdim /

droicn,
;

merge,

elide,

rel.

Wi.

a-ta-boind proclaims, ata-boing, atabong tui 5458. Ped. Gr. 668 th m. aford 1274, 4328 atharraigim / repeat, reiterate, gach
ni aihairrigthir 729,

baidhius 4342 conas-fir-bade 1202, co ndofir-baidhe 3920. 0'MolIoy

(h: 149

bes m.follv, vanitv, lust 5390 beth afool, baeth criche 5289,95

alhraigther 3485

bg

afight 5626.

Wi.
success, clu

ath-denam

doing again, repeating, a

n-ai(t)-denamh 2312 athech m. a tenant-at-will ivho pays interest (aithe) for the land lent him
hy hts chief apeasant, churl, n.p. athaig

bail excellence, prosperity, mboil 5932

co

baile

place, township, monastery, g.s. ar

nglanbaile 5338

bairdne
d.s.

f.

bard poetiy,

g.s. 743,

754

edha 1151,4, 5493,6, aithig 4246,9

757

320
balrend
rbc.
:
f.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
piece of rock, stone 5426.

bscna
5472.
tr

speech,

ianguage,

beusgna
.

C.

2268, besgna 2270, 2317, in bescna-sa


'i. sith no berla, Ed. -i. gach na gach talamh a mbid berlada, H.

balrt i' ingen daughter, girl 5426 ball a member 1305 ballorb (i) a member or facullv for perfectingpoetry 1305 (2) a namefor
:

4.

18 (i)the birch-tree, g.s.


fri

bethe m.

cois in

a cano 1306, 4628. i- in bard ica ball don bairdne agas bairdne
filidecht sin, i.e.

fuil

ar

bheithe 1158, I154, 1160, 4249: (2) the letter b, n.s. in beithe 2802, 5486 :
(3) alpliabet, forbethi 5912

a bard who has the


is

member for bardship^ and bardship the namefor that poetry, O'D.

bethe-luis-nln

the

ogham

a/phabei,

bethi-Iuis-nion 2806, 5505

bn

a blank space 1275.

O'Br.

bethumnacht

livelihood

5798.

Cf.

ban- female ; banda


;

'womanly- 1464,5,

1503 ban-ecoscda of womanly form, ban-gnethach of ivomanly activities, ban-gnimach of tvomanly deeds 6l2 ban-en a female bird 542 banmac m. a female child 531, banmac 631,
;

bethamnas, C. biil f. an axe, hatchet 5725. bile rim, border, iip 5158,68.

C.
C.

bith m. worid,fauna,
5600.

aipgitir in betha

C.
the

bith-elus

everliving
;

bncivledge

3162,

banmacan m.

id.

533,

ban-

395. 2790, 2978

g.s.

509
298,

macam 3163

bitumain
2445

bilmnen

287,

2438,

bnad

bar bara anger, wrath 5168. C. brcc f. a boat, barque^ barc 6133 brcc a stronghold 5107
f.

a blanching^ making pale 5628 a sage, bair i- suid 5425. C.

blth bloom, ar a blath 5620,4. blog f. a piece, fragment 901,

Wi.
is

blod

Fel? 2838, in blad 3783, 4386. blosc a noise, report, craching, cara
bloisc 5636.
-i-

bargen
b a bec

f.

a cake, bread, bairgen 5806

guth, H.

3.

18, p.

ivonian 1275.

C.

626

C.

smali,

litie,

1472,

luga

3270

compar. lughu 677, sup. lugum,


;

boaid

i-

eblud a rearing, briuging up


Cf.

5445.

buanann

nurse, Metr.

lugusomh 659, lugam 3489, lugasoun 3271, lughude 1456, 3369

b-aire

cow-chief

boairech

5448.

benaim I strihe,
5427, benai
(1.

s.

pres. nos-benand
;

Laws bocad m.
1273,4,

(i) a softening, unvoicing

(2)

benas) 6069

s.

perf.

lenition {pf a final consonanf) 1264,5,9,

rob 5122, ros-bi 5349

4322,3,7,8,

4335,

be

living, alive, g.s.

cellabrad cach bi

1681,

cach mbi bui

5393

d.s.

du

with (3) the consonant t.g.

Ogham

H followmg
Wi.
;

confused
its

-1-

H=P

1270, 4335

beir

biu 584 f. beer 980, 1381, 5429


3
s.

bochta

poverty 5343.
soften, rel.
q.v.

bogaim /
boiscell a
elit

berbaim / boil,
5566.

pass. rel. berbthar

bogad, boccad

bogas 4335 Cf. C.

inf.,

Wi.
f.

mad
vii.

hind

g.s. boaiscille
-i-

brla
in

n.

m. a speech, language, berla


.
.

gelt 1185, 5554, baisgell

eilit

nEpraide

is si

2488 90,8, 1044,

4282, Ed.

ii''39, basceall 5551,

mberla-sa 1053, int aonberla 2434, n.pl. berlada 2579 1765, 4966
;

boscell 5553, boiscell 5552.

probably

a folk etymology, bo-asa-ceill.

Metr.
\-

berrad m.

tonsure, hair of head, g.s.

brab
P.

supremacy,
the top

superlative

brr

dith a berrda 3497 bert f. clothes, robe of a king 537 1. C. besan a kmd of bird, a pheasant (?)
5693

nithe

or point of a
-i^

thmg,
brabifin

O'C, molad

brabh 3361,2, bec

brab-beirius
beirius

comparit,

mor

superlait 3329,30, brab

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
3465.

321
out,

Mod.

Ir.

crease^ ta b. air
-

brabach m. inan oidhche cheana

bricht

ass

dotting

deletion,

a
v.

mbricht ass di raith 1282, 4339.


bracht (2)

the fiigh is already lengthening (after

midsummer).

brlf^aim
;

declare,

adjudge,
sillaba

bricht

bracht
pl.

(l) /a/, mea-juice 1229, 4540

iarsinni

brigtair

ocht

and

brachta 4541.

Laws

Cor.'^

42

1428, 4484

bracht

(2) variegated^

mbrcht (O.I. O'Mulc. 685


Aisl.
:

brimon smetrach

'

a deadh' operation

mrecht) 5700

braisech

f.

kale 5809.

performed by poets on those tvho refused their demands' 1328,4645. briamon


s.,

praisech hroth,

M'B.

RC.

xxvi. 14

Cor. Tr. 22

bran a brann
Metr.

raven 5598. Wi. a woman^ braind

tiriacfriable, fratl
i-

4539
distil,

mna

5425Cf.

bren(a)im //ro/,
bith 559

forsmbroeniu
air

brann
braon

gl.
\-

saethech u'eary 5936.


bocht, Meir.

brogmar
brolach

excessive,

mighty,

na

cumaing brogmoir 5912


a prologue 3358, brollach 81
incitements

brass, bress great^


5158
;

big ; brish^ eager

n.p. brais

2537
cleas b. /eat of

brosnacha bairdne
bard poetry
d.p. Ir. T.
iii.

of

bratn a salmon 5599 brtharda broherlv,

743,

b.

na

b.

3511.

66, 22

sympatheiic magic (?) 1332. Cor. Tr. 22

Cf. br,

brud

m. a

briiising, crushing, ariicula-

tion 905,

3788
co^vherd,

brc f. a lie^ deceit, a.pl. breice 5288,94 brecc m. a dotiing 6010 brecc spechled, variegated, cheqiiered
5235

bachaill m. a
buachaiUe 5746

herd,
n.p.

con-

buachaill watch-dog 5745,


:

con-

Laws
uproar,
b.

baidir
variely 4736.
Ir.

disturbance,

brechtrad m.
brecor
8
:

Wi.
T.
iii.

a dotting 60^,^.

84,

for mrecc-cor

foranwa 5986. Wi. Cf. buadir-mesc, C. barach n. a spancel for cattle, spanceliing,

bress shapely, beauliful 5168, 5263 breth f. a judgment, decree, isna breathaib nemedh 1298, 4380, 4398 Bretnas f. the British language, Welsh,
isin

can buaraig 5242


well-descended, steadfast,

be

original,

virtuous, g.s. bui 5393.

C.

cf.

Boii

buga
bis

soft

br a word

Breatnais 633, Bretnw 3208 -ibriathar 1330, brigh


;

isna

sound 1072, ar is buigi forfeudhaibh 4400, 1300.

Sg. 3''I3

4482, 4645

n.p.

bri

ocht

ocht

buge
C.

n.

bluebell, hvacinth,

bugha 3500.
lucht

mbriathra 1+27 brian a ww-/ 5433, 3912. 3.18, p. 624

O'CI.

H.

buicnecht

f.

herding,

na

briathar m.

f.

(l) a word, reference 50,


(2) a written
n.s.

PH. 3148
(3)

word 1924
2670, 319 brethir 322

buicnechta 5473 buidle ? blind A- dall 5440 buidlen ? a uumber, a high nmnber

verb,

2667,
2670,

5440

g.s. breithri
d.s.

2664, ball in

bunad

origin, basis,

one of the

heads

do

breithir

'na

prethair

of definition,viz.,bunad,inde, airbert,
ruidles, dles, indles, coitchend 741,

2665

bricht a f/;a;-w -i. epaid 4540. bricht a foot or verse of eight


octosyllable

Wi.
syllables,

cechn m.
5767.

810, 3548, 3626,40, 3678 a blind man, caechanogam


Cf. C.

904,

1218, 4482,3,

1727,

1736; 1233,4, 4550,3; 1414, 1427, i mbricht 933 1956


;

cem (i)y/r, heautiful, indsge aiccenta


caom 37o8,caimiti 2752, socaircaimiu

322
1068,9
:

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
(2) a scholar, poet, g.s.
;

caem-

shluaigh 2228

n.p.

caemthuit cluidh
caer

2234

cara m. afriend, n.s. 5326, 5619 g.s. comainm carat 5656 caraim / /ove, 3 s. pret. rom-char-sa,
;

cer

f.

berrv,

g.p.

1168,

etc.

(paradigm) 653, 3356


nocechrainn 534
c/iaracter,

s.

pret.

chaor 4264.

Wi.
t/ie

of fut.

certhand m.
I155
;

motaitain-as/i,

rowan

carechtar

/etter,

pl.

cair-

1166,7,

caorthand

4249,62,
cai

cairthend 5520.
ci, ci
2221,
f.

Wi.
pal/i,

eachtaire 336, 2687, 4011,2 carpat m. a c/iariot, fidh roith in carbait

a waj,
cei

for

cuir

I182

for

2225,

for

coe

2233,

2245, coicer cae 2238, triur cae 2242,

carr m. a waggon, carrac f. Lat.

cart 5726
sropu/a,
/.

scopulus

oen coe 2250, aen


deschae 836,
ifin

for coe 2253, in

che 520
condition,
c/iaracter,

carrach 1088, 4083 casnad a u/iit, partic/e, pl. casnaide


c/vps, s/iavings

cil

f.

qualitv,
cail

3499
ras/i,

reputation,

gotha 601,

cailfota

cass
cass

quick,

active,

passionate,

n.s. coill 2828 na caiUe 398, 856, na coiiled 2817,43. rois caelli 1320 cille a division of/and 5IC6 caillech f. a nun, n.p. caillige 5720
;

5106, tria chail 3774 caill f. a wood, forest,


g.s. fid

rochas 5261
cur/y, equat. caisithir

cath panacea
210

(?)

5562,84.

3499 O'Mulc.

cathach
5350

/laving batt/es, war/i/ce 5318,

GkSx\.- fair

beaiitifii/,

cainiu fedaib 5550,

cathir

f,

city,

monaslery 5268
:

caindeifriges 985,

caindeligud 1502, cainfidh 1183, cainuaighter 998, foltchain 1160, socarcaine 1070
/uslrous, s/iming-w/iite
hiisiness,

cim

(i) a pace, n.d. da ceimend 1245 (2) grade, rank, order ; gradus i- ceim
;

caindlech

5313

caingen
5124 caire f.

f.

question,

trouble

3284 secht ngrad immorro \- gradus grad no gradus ceim ! secht ceimenna na filidechta, Ed, vii, 6 (3) t/ie
:

airbert of rm, phps. perfect a//iierabiatne,faiilt


f.

5270

tion in eac/t /ine

of a quatram,

wit/i

caisacht

visihility, perspicacitv, c/ear-

uaimm do

rind 8co, 3590, 3617.


pace, graduate,

Cf.

ness 3265.

caisiu seeing, C.

O'Duv, 392

caithim /
spent

consume, spend, waste, pass.

cimnigim /
nighthir 991,2

ceim-

ros-cathatar

5119;

P-P-p.

caithle

467
cotton-grass, Img-down, b/oom
cat/iin

canach
eini

of

eir f. %vax 982 ceirt (i) an app/e-tree, quert 1185


t/ie

(2)
;

5620, of wi//oiu,

5624

og/iatn /etler

440, queirt 441

cano m.
do
2239

a po^t of t/ie fourt/i degree, d.s. chanaid 1306, 4629, du canait a


saxing,

1184, 4281,7,3

ceitheoram ! ceitheora mna 4709 cendfochrus f, a c/iange of (a) an


miiia/, c, tuis 1985, 4988,
fer, er

cantain
972

f.

pronouncing
basis

5032

e.g.
;

1795, 49^7

ben, /en 5032

capail
3813.

(gl,

bunad) a foundation, capall, O'Dav. 572


of,

enchaF,y%nchas 5386 ; i' cendfochras, Anec.


fina/ 2172,
/etter

/licht i^slicht

v,

22

(b) a

-CB.V ioving,fond

cin-car fid tribute-

of a word 1947, 2110,


5384,
c.

giving wood 4281, cno-car fer one fond ofnuts 4279, ith-car fer one fond

5073,

derid

1999,
:

of eating 4 2 80,

Anec.

iii.

43,

15,

snmchar
4301

fer

one

fond of swimming

2136,4988, 5032, c. deidh 1795 e.g. fer, fe/ 1795, 49^8 ben, be/ 1851, nem, ne/ 1874, 5050 dorsci 5031
;

5388, doroisce,

RC.

xx. 152

GLOSSx^RIAL INDEX
cenl m. (i) genus
885,7,8,9,
a.p.
is

323

856,7,8,9, 861,3,

in
:

cenela

891

cenel 895, 3777 (2) gender^ sex,

cia m., cesi f., ced n. who f what f csi rn 5204, ciasa run 5210

ciacht
mist,

1462, sluind ceniuil 712

cenlach
cerc
f,

generic 858, 3736


Cf. Lat.

obscurity 3265. ca ciachda misty foggy TSh. ciallabair reasonable speech (?), a

mistiness,
:

C.

a hen, querc 5694..

(juerqiiedula

ciallabair no ceileabar
f.

ngenaib 1594.

Cf.

zcarbling, Lat. celebrare


c.

cerr maimed., wry 5243.


cert
right, exac, regular,

C.
1

certogam
1256,

callalde sensible, having a meaning, no neamc. 3032. C

6033; compar. go cert 2916

certiu

Ii3t,

cian

lo7tg,

riab

cianaib

long

titne

before 149.

Cf.

ST.

certach ra^jg^af 6131. C. certn a kind 0/ music, crooning,


ining 1474, 4577.

hiune.

O'Mulc. 830
cleiv

car mouse-coloured, darh-brown 5352, quiar 5699. Wi. cartha waxen, waxed, forsna claro c.
1757,

certle

f,

a ball of thread,

5816.

forna

claraib

ciarta

4946.
sheets,

ceirsle,

HSD.
grief,

labula cerata,

PL

Act. Sanct.

cess m. gloom, weariness,


cheas
2264, cen
c.

gan

cn

f.

book,

set

of five velluni

cheass II15, 2035,

Lat. quinio, isin Cin

Ollaman 1204,
1290

2073, can
C.

2107, cen chessa 2225. 161

4316,85.

Cor. Tr. 31
go, cingit 1287,

cingim I step,
m.
(i) sufering
1
:

cssad

(2)

cinniud m. a
1254, 4365.6.

determining, definition
FelP-

passive voice 643, 653, chesta 161

g.s.

briathar

cest, cesc

f.

quevy, Lat. quaestio, 9, as

cinntechy?.iv/, definitive 1254, compar. cinntichu 1255,6; sup. cinniechem

from
CtI161
2797,
;

Lat. sciscor 615

first,

cet-ainm first
first

inscripiion

4367, cinntechsom 4368, son 1258

cf.

cinntichu
accent

cet-iabra

speech

2378,

circumplex

the

circumflex

5649,

cet-labrad
;

1681,

RC.

xxvi. 32, 145

na-cet-scribtha 1757,
d.s.

1354, 1554,8 cith m. a shower 557

5489

claidemnas
sense,

a word or verse of seven


1217,

ctfaid

perception,
;

iarsin

sy//ab/es,

heptasy//ab/e

1425,

chetfaidsi 2642

n.p. cetfaidhi cuirp

1955,6, 4480

7 anma 1901 cethar-chubaid Jour-rhymed, having

cland

f.

(r)

a p/ant,

meni

tusmed
:

clanda 628, siladh clann 5652,3


progeny, chi/dren 5271

(2)

Joiir

rhyming verse-endings

in

a quat-

raH ceatharcubaid 785, 1937, taibrem cethor-cubaidh filidechta 7 bairdne


3593.
cethair
Ir.

clrech m. a
clerig 571
1
;

c/eric,

n.s.

5209

n.p.

T.

iii.

15,

6;

22, 26

dim. cleirchn 5203 cl a poet of the t/tird rank, do chli 2235.


/r.

cetharde four
426,

things, quartette 2868,


fri

T,

iii.

112

Cor.

ceathardu

1020,

cl an app/e-tree, gl. quiert

4282

ceathardha 3975. Wi. cethraime a fourth part 3059, ceathramthu 1448 cethrar m. four persons, a tetrad
2238,41,3

cliab m,
5313.

basiet, chest, breast,

mac

cleib

c.
u.

clithar
Anec,

she/ter

1185, 4282, clithar

mbaiscaill
iii.
f.
:

5551,2.3.

C.

clithchar,

43
Lat.
iapis

cethre

coli. cattle, cara

ceathra 5619
quartette,

cloch
555

(i)

1086,

4081

cethruimthe four
quaternion 3979

things,

(2) cloch (no ael) /imestone 1088

cle
C.

f.

storm, whir/wind 5214,

chlue

cetlach 7^/ 5252.

5219.

mra

in chle, Tbc.

4997

324
clen

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
(i) sloping, inclined, perverse
:

(2)

cir

n.

a proper arrangement, the right


coir n-anala

m. a wrong, cen chlaen

1940,

can
;

way

chloen 5057, cloen 2026,8, 2031,4,5,9 c. ceiUi a wrong of sense 2139, 5100
n.p. tri cloein 2028.

3528, 3589, couir fiodraid 3874, achoir n-airchetail 1017


use

coitchend common
2763,6

380,3,

745,

O'Dav. 49 clen eretti m. a wrong 0/ body or frame, a change in tlie form ofa word
metri causa 5102, claen
creiti

2031,5,

coitide a part, factor 1452,3, 3064,5. cote emm diuidere, O'Mulc. 258 coitideeht f. partition, division, triana
c.

2i3i:e.g.forsiung5i04,fairsiung5i35

n-airme 3063
n. incest, lust, sin

clen cuibdiusa m. a wrong of rhyme,


ihe change of rowel, e.g.

col

605

e to

i,

or

colg dt
5897.

tusk-hilted sword, calga

deg

to

e metri

caus,
;

claen

cuibdiusa

c.

5086, 5098, 5100: e.g. 5088-90, 5095-7 clenad m. a perverting, falsifying 5099

2034,9, 2138

coll m. (l) hazel 11 53, 4248, 5494, 5519: {^2) the ogham letter c 1182,3,
4278,9,

4280

2895,
Proceed.

1372,3
Brit.

g-s.

clenre (l) a word


syllables,

or verse of five peniasyllable 1214, 1422,


:

1273, 4327.
p.

Acad.,

26

(2) perversion of sense, claenre (no clsen celle) 1694. /;-. T.

1954, 4477
21, 16

colpthach

firenn

m.

two-vear-old

bulloch 5755.

Laws
(l) a conjoining, connec:

iii.

com-accomal
caemthuit
tion,
:

cloth

(i) n. faine, honoitr, g.s.

co-ordinating 1900,1, 1924


:

(2)

cluidh 2233
5284.

(2) famous, co clothaib

an adjunct 3391
2668.
Z.- 991

(3)

a conjunction

Cf. C. n.
f.

clusal

a ferminatio7i,fna/, ending,

fil

com-aentu m.

complete

identity,

ar

ac clusail na muiti 2950, 3392 cnoc m. a hill, lump, wen, knnckle 5014 cn f. a nut, cach ac ithi a chno II83,
d.p. cnoib

comaentaidh 5560 com-aimserad m.


4038.
Trip. xxviii.

synchronising

5317
;

cobair

degcobair 2156 a.p. seacht gcabartha 2126


f.

help, n.s. is

com-ainm n. a svnonvin, c. carat 5656 com-ainmnigtheeh sy n ny m ons


5640,1,3,

5657
f.

CObflge
text,
i

f.

a weaving together,
isin

text,

con;

com-airem
in

a computation, coitchend
ordinals

concatenated sense,
337,

n.s.

2141

uird

comairme
a

851,

comighib

coipdi

3388,

3720,9

coibhiti 41 14 ; cobigi celli the same sense in the narrative froin beginning
to
iii.

comairlid m.
airiech

counsellor

109,

da

comairlig 1243, comairhb lli, com-

end of
30, 6

the quatrain

2045.

/;-.

T.

4025

n.p. comhairlidhe 108.

St Mol.
boat 1603.

coblach m. a fleet, a
253. 428

/En.

comarbae
Fei:^

m.

heir,

successor

5268.

cicer m.

five persons, quintette, pentad

comardad
iar
c.

2238, coiciur I135, coicfhiur 2232

adjustment 3822,6,
4416.

m. a correspondence, rhyme, c. imcubaidh 3824,


;

cicthe
428,
cuicthi

five

ihings,

quintette,
fri

coicdi

n-airchetail 1009, 3967

1353,

coicti

2870,2,
the

cuicti

1021,

O'Don. Gr. 415


m. a corresponding, adone

3976
Lord,
v.s.

comardugud
a

coimdiu m.
Chomdiu
coip
.i-

mmo

justing 10 15, 1353

5392.

Metr.
troop,

combrlaid m.
company,
i>

using

the

same

buidhan band,

speech,

cach comberlaidh 232, com-

Lat. copiae, P.
coip [Eg.] 2392

O'C,

for aighiph

berlaib 237, comberlaid 1037,


berlaig 2546, comberla 2551

comm-

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX
combert, compert Combrec the Wehh
3214.
isin
f.

325

conception

5272

comh-fhocul m.
321
:

language, Cymric

(1) a conjunciion (2) a full sound, nidat com-

Combric, O'Mulc. 266


c.

fhocail

462
appropriate 592
;

comcengal
2720

a joiningtogethe)\

litrioch

comimairclde

com-indsma
one of the satne race.
tion at the

a rivetting

the

repeti-

comcheniil m.

end of

the fitial stanza in

cach comcheniuil 230,7, 1038, 2545, cf de-cheneuil C.

poem of a

syllahle {or

a part thereof)

comchumung an equivalent, c. cach


focail 1232,

ae

of the first accented word occurring at the opetiing of the poem 2199, 2214.
Ir. T.
iii.

cocumaong cech aon 4550


c.

30,

4
perfection, completion,

comdl
4273

f.

a meeting, weet,

cuan

11 77,

comlintlus m.
ier

comdeach

m.
;

the

same

verse-foot, n.s.

n.p. 1241 1514, 4609 comdes equally right, equall^ ready,


mdijfferent,

gcomloinntius 2455 comln complete, nach at comlana 46 1, 1456, ni dod comlana 2922

comln an
in

eqiial nutnber,

1017, I977i

coimdes 5827.

C.

comdle

f.

a flooding together, great


a pressing,

comlin 2114 commailt f. (con-mel) a rubhing


gether,

to-

concourse 5339

comdlthad m.
together 1020.

hinding

on foillgiud i- on chomailt 1756, on coimilt 4945, do cuimilt


5572
a
commutiily,
cotnpany,

C.

comecar
comt
604,

m. an equal layer, ina comhegur 267, ina coimhecar 2582


a guarding, ieeping, cul comet comet lachta 5622 g.s. forcomeda, daghchometa, fricometa 1818
;

commann
comna
cuma

plagiaristn (?) 1929.


condiiion,

C.
1464,5,6,
dilis

funciion

4566,8,9, 4750,

do coma
li

budhein 4729.
.

Cro
.

bais

tri

comtaim /
2805
n.p.
;

guard, keep, 3 s. subj. manis-comela 5487, muna coimeta hi


rel. is
i

modaib i- o 7 o bas 7 o atharach gnee no o tri tondaib -i- tond fhola 7


.

coimetas 5623
a co-inflection, derivative,

tond comna
cf.

tond sceathraigi, Ed.

com-fhilltech

Fei:-

228
near, compar. comacsi 2841
f.

com-hilUighe 1900
lenglh,
is

comocus
cubat

com-fhot, con-fot m. equal


proportion,
n-oll 5664.

comparait
693

the comparative
;

degree

e in

c.

coir 10 1 3,
/".
iii.

644, 695, 729

g.s.

ainm comparaiti
utiite,

Cf.

//'.

30, w.

com-fhrecra an
ing,
i

answering, correspond-

comraicim /

tneet, join,

re

coimfrecru 5460.
the

C.

com-flalus m.

relationship 4937, 2721

comhraiget 1418, comraigit 1419 comrm (l) an equal nutnher : (2) the
saiue tnetrics

comfld m.
vowel or
957> 3950.
151
3,

letter,
's

same or corresponding cach da cobfid i cubaid


cubaid a comfid 1241,

2023
inf.

comroircnigiur (denom. from omrorcon error,


of com-air-orgim).
i^erf.
I

4608

err,

make a

mistahe,

p. a-n-

comfograighthid m. a consonant 375 comfograigim / sound along xuith, ni


comfojraigend 2760

ro-comraircnicsiumair-ne
Lat. dehita nostra

1436,

i-ni.e.

ro-comraircnigsiomair-ne 4523.

comfograisthech
2760
;

a consonant 2749,

comrorcu

f.

ati

error,

tnistake,

com-

comhfhograightheacha 368. Sg. 221*1, 15*4 comforlethan equally hroad, 0/ the same exient 3400 comgruinidech equa!ly wounding 5580
n.pl.

rorco 1716, coinrargai 4907.

Str. Gi.

com-shned m. an
equal
duratioti,
i

equal stretchtng,

co-extension,
fri

same

quantity,

comhshiniud
iii.

fogur 908,

3791.

CZ.

18, 22

326
comshuidiugud m.
Hnation
i

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
congnamaid
con-gnu /
frimm 5358
m. a
helper,

a compound, comcomshuidhigthe 1900, comsuidigthib 973


784,
equality^

congnamin

aigh echraide 5578.


help, 2
s.

C.
fut.

cungene

comsiud
coimsid,

sameness

1930.

Laws
the

con-midiur /

adjudge, measure, equal,


3
s.

same or a similar sound, comsan 5246 comtoth a couple., union, c. consan comtath condsained 4925, 1733) iar gcomtach 3428. Cf. Hail Brigtt,
n. 8

com-son

am

able for,
3
pl.

perf.

commadair
comiiiter

5112,6;

pies.

pass.

1956

connal

a stalk, stubhle,

Lat.

stipula

1701, 4888

con-scaraim /
n.

scatter,

destiov, triasa
inf.

comaim

m. (i) stitchtngtogether, composition, fri comuaim n-uad 3538, cen comuaim tomuis 3588, 1020 (2)
:

coscairther I174,

4270;

coscrad

4269

con-slaidim / heat, maie for


fut.

(?),

s.

alliteration

1596, 1600,
:

c.

fidhraidh

cosluidfea

1603,

coslafe
Ailt.

5365,
Ir.

3872, 4880, 5363

(3) correspondence,

cusalua

3876,

cossalua,

rhyme 3946,75 conberbaim / hoil, conberbtar 4541 condail, connail f. an intemal


division, the insertion

Dicht., p. 9.

Cf. com-sla goes, Ped.

Gr.

ii.

f.

816
a consonant,
n.s.

conson

consain 367,

Uss

syllables

into

of two meaninga word, connail

2753, consoin 2750; n.p. consaine, -i 2757, consoini 1387; g.p. tri duail

5071, 1947, a chounail 4810, condail

na consan
2752

348,

na consaine

2702,

1993,

2147,

1501, se

condaiU carbartha 'na condail 2088


2166,
5317,
:

consonacht

f.

consonisation 2706, con;

e.g. fer, f-efri-er

1801

ben, b-efri-en
;

nem, n-efri-em 1867 as-goamgilidir 5320 condl f. a meeting, pack (pf hounds'), conal cuan 5545,6. condal con,
1843
;

sanacht 2696 achta 2961


;

g.s.

d.s. fo

3916 4438

a.s.

teit

an dliged consonconsonacht 981, a consanacht 1381,

Anec.

iii.

43
f.

consonata consonantal, dliged c. 490 con-tulim I sUep, contuili 5121


cor
f.

Condelr
parative

n.

a comparison, the comn.s.

a hand,

n.s.

a urard,

ma

chor-a

degree,

in

chondealg

5342.

Fel?

668

662, 687, 698,9, 700,2, 732, in

condelg n-eteichta 2772, is i in sin in condelg techta 703, ! conndelg nedtechta 2775, condeilg 686, coindealc 2645 g.s. a ngrad condeilg
;

corc a clan 5261. Metr. cornairecht f. horti-blowing 1478 corr m. f. a heron, in chorr 54 1,
coiir

in

3224
the

corraib
srith

639, conndeilge 3304

d.s.

coneilg

and

the

24 poetical licences, ihe gnise of the Trefocul


littU
:

677, forin condelg 693

1944, 5064,6, 5244,81

con-gairiu, con-garim / cry, bell, 3 s. pres. conngair eter da a 1224,4534. Metr. sub cong'balach supporting, having constitutnts

corrucn small
corr()C

corner

5337.
12 12,

a corner, AcalL

C.

crus m. an arrangement, /aw

or syllables (con-gbl, a of
cmX-Xa^Tj),

literal

4385, 5420 cosc a corrective {medicine), cosc lobair

translation

son

n-

oencongbalach 904, focul oenc. 934, 1534) 3786, 3862, 4756, dechongbalach 934) 3863, treconngbalach 934, 3863. O'Dav. 381

Laws Cf. C. 5660. cosmallligeacht f. a resemblance 5812 costud m. (con-suidim) a restraining,


:

checking,

costad
Cf.

sida

4270,

1173,4,

5543,4.

RC.

xxvi. 24

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
cotarsna
4502
the opposite 5818, cotarsanai

327
5442 a hard

cran
cruas

A- trefocul

hardness,
fri c.

(i.e.

voiced')

cotut a hardening,
follonving accent,

loss

of weak svUable
consequejit

sound,

1073

and

dei

crd
C.

a destroying, iar crud chuile 5214.

Unition,

timorcain

fri

aicnead no

cind a shortening at an accent or at an end 5292; I945i79. 2137, 4986, e.g. fer a chodad 1793, ben 5068 fer a codut 1840, nime a cotut 1859 a codud 4986, bein a couiud 5025, neimh a cotud 5043 5287 torthor
:
;

cruittirecht
5799

f.

a harping, cruitireacht
?nanner,
as

cruth
how,
C.

m.
as,

shape,

adv.

crulh roncuala 5252, 5219.


create,

cruthaigim / form,
pres. 2662,
;

s.

pass.

torathor)
viii. p. iv.

5289,

5295

cadad,

Eriu

no go gcruthoigther he o fhogUim 3806 inf. cruthaiged g.s.


;

crd torture, crand tree,


lii.

anguish 5895 musical tree 1479.

as
Lect.

adj.

ese cruthoigti creative 3799,

3802,4.

Laws
5445, cen 1929, qual 5726. C.
Lat.

323
fr test-tree 11 56, 4250; 1195,

cal a
cuail

faggot, hundle, heap

crand
P. 38

cnam
Laws
f.
:

4298, 5517.

Laws

iv.

102, l: St.Crit.,

can
host

fst,

army,

pugnus

5260.

Sg. 50*12, note


litter

crap a cramping,
cainti 1929.

shrivelling, cen craip

Cf. C.
slender,

can can

a haven 5105

pack or
II 77,

of hounds or

cress narrow,

coblach

creas

of ifolves
5545-6.

conal chon alladh

1603, bachlach cress 5365

C.

cretcuibdius (l) an intemal rhyme (2) au end rhyme 3839,40


crett
cret
f.

c^x\>8i\.{l) harmonious,

ainm

c.

2117

(2) rhyme. the same vowel flanked hy

a body, trunk,framework,form,
cloen
5100.
'i-

cneas

aspect,
.'

same numher of consonants of which the closing ones are the same
the

vtsage, countenance,

complexion

also

957, 3950;

1241, 1285, 1291, 1512,


ell,

a skin,

shell,

or rind, P. O'C.

2039

crathar a

sieve

636,7

cubat m.
;

a cubit, an

secht cubait dec

crn withered, superl. crinem feada 5658 crithach an aspen 1154, 4250 1195,6.
4298, 5520
;

2604, secht

cudnud
4296.

cumat deg 289, C. a hastening, cudnoudh


ar

eich

don crunn crithaig 5590,

C.
suitableness,

Laws crithim /
5260 crithir
f.

cuibde
remhle, shiver, rel. crithes

cuibdi

32

2315

cuibrend
a spark 5260

a part, share, portion

5106

1964

cr

metal hoop of a lance, socket, in gai 4717. C. (2) a pen,pig-stye, a cru 5674,5,7. Wi.
(
I

the

cuic

-i-

rn a secret 1305, no coic 4628.


;

is

ainm cro

Stowe GI.

Cor.^ 300, 388, 698

cuidechtach having

crob a hand, d.s. crub 5398 crn saffron-coloured, amber, nut-brown


i

or forming a company 6 1 50 cuilenn m. W/v, cuileand 1153, ii8r,

crnn
cross
f.

5669,71,3,5, 5699 a crooning,

humming 1474
caust
to

cuimbre
630,6,

cuillenn 5633,5, 4248, quulenn 5518 f. (i) brevity, cuimri raid

a cross, g.p. 5364, l6o2


shake,
tremble,

6093

(2)

short

syllable,

crothalm /
crothas 5260

arna cuimribh 1556 culns f. ayoke 1287, 1290

cr m.

gore

1809,

g.s.

lanamain

in

culslennacht

f.

a fluting,flute-playing,

chru 1810

quislenacht 5799

328
cuit
f.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
(i) a share, portion
n.p.
.'

(2)

aii

daigthech

fiery,

in

domun daigh-

arilhmetical factor,

coit

1452

theach 2206
allow, pf. pass. rodt 2004, rodaimed 135 dairt f. a yearli7ig heifer 5766, 2055

d.p. ochoitibh 1444,6, 4494, o quoitibh

daimim I grant,

3052,

gcoitibh
cuit graece

3053,

'na

coitibh

3056.

diuisio,

O'Mulc.

258

dl

f.

meetitig, tryst

5390
i s.

cuitbiud m. a
cul
604.

deriding^ coniempt 1935 a guarding, protecting, cul coimet

dlim /
5390.

meet, tryst,
Tbc.

pret. rodalus

Metr.

dallbach a rhymed
not conforming
to

reproach or satire

cumaide common 449, 2909. Laws cumair (i) short^ forin penuilt comair
sen 4130
812,
:

ordinary
69^^,

metrics
:

1930,1.

H.

3.

18,

^^sb

.i.

(2) a short, a short syllable

dallfuach, Cor. Tr. 61

4413, seach in cumair (3) a summary, sum 1497 cumang power, force of individual
1349,

dm
lin

f.

a company, party, retinue, cia


2230, 2248,

1566

dam 2220, ceithri damha damh as deach 2243, dam thoga


in

vowels

965,6

I20I,
forin

cumang fedha
2887.
Cf. Sg.

4313, dobeir son dia fot 435,

i8m
;

cummaim

shape, compose, 3 p. pres.


pret.

cummait 1937

immar ros-cum

da daim 2252 m. a hart, ox 5750, 5842 dn m. a poem, poetry, art, craft, g.s. a oes in dana 2184, aes dana 2215 ar ilar ndan 2159, ar a dhan 2235

dam

1968, rocumsat 1928

danogam 5797

cummascda
cumraide

mixed, indsgi qumusda,

dana tuo
Crit., p.

259.

Laws

i.

230

dna,

St.

cenel cumassu epicene gender 3223

9
dative
case

cumscugud

sweet,frarant 5337. C. m. a mcving, change 6049


is

dnad

m.

1524,

1532,

cumung

narrow, compar.
a
coracle

cumga a
;

dannad 4741, danodh 4973 darignius, darignis, etc. (paradigm)


651

fuirmed 3397

curach m.

6135

dim.

cutruma
portion,

curchn 5352. C. having equal weighi or proindifferent,

dartaid m. a year-old bull 5757. CC. Laws dasa et psile the rough and the
:

cudruma
an

1422.

C.

smooth breathing, dassien, scilen p. Gr. Lat. v. 132, 28 Sg. 94, note.
:

cutrummusud

m.

equating,

5''io, i'j^i^

balancing, comparmg 683, 3299. C. de, de m. a human being, man, n.s. in dae 161 5 g.p. na ndasi cen cheass II14, na nai 2263, Metr. den, den a man, human being, dcenogam 5709,18. do gach den, Anec. V. 23, 2 O'Dav. 342 LS- good, dag duine a good man 5340,
; :

dath

(i) a colour, g.s. datha 1171


colouring,

(2)

poetic

co

ndath

5064,5,

5234,44. Anec. V. 23, I, n. : dath -i. uaire ut dicitiir dath air non-molum,

H.
f.

3. 18, p.

635
in poetry

d smoke,fume 4291 dach m. a verse-foot ;


number of syllables in the the number of syllables
3584,5
;

the

verse, inprose
7i

Ag-is good hnowledge 580, dagh-fuach

the

noun

a good word 3 5 70 dagda m. a hero 5183,7. Dagdae a mythological hero, C. In dagda one of the xHiii. staraide Gasdel rochuwsat
i leb/^r

771, 859, 922, 1414.29, 5276, dech 691, 1213, 1410, 1951, diach

1534
1232,

n.p. vii

ndeich 744, 777, 860,


vii

1409,
;

4550,
1235,

ndeichit
;

(?)

n-airise,

a
/3

sdaraib,
32: -";?

n-annalaib, BB. 308

viii.

62

daig

f.

aflame,fire 556, 5396, 5403

d.p. 778, 4553 922, 1579,86, 1688, 1760; a.p. la deochu 691

351T

g-p.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
dad, deod
1828
n.f.

329
a selecled nenter
;

an end, ajinal, the end

deime tepide
ed ceann 558

569,

of a li'ord iic,T, ded 1546, fo deoidh

1808, 1853, 1876, 5078, S402

e.g. is

debrlcht m.

a verse-foot, a verse con-

sisting of a double octosvUable, g.s. in

delb Lfortn,declension\t\\,\']ZiO Z-983 delg a thorn, ara deilghibh II 78, ara


;

dechenbor m.

nath debrichta 3712 a set of ten persons, deichenbhur 2227


hi-heading, a
initial,

delgaige delidind
e.g.
gill

deilgniph 4274 f. thominess 5517 (i) a metathesis (a) of


silochta,

letters,

dechned, dochned m. a
douhling of (a) the
tuis
:

sliochta

5310;

gelli,

dechnead

ziord,

1986 or (b) the final letter of a dechned deirid 200 r, e.g. tenn
fiiT

5397>

4992,

nemm

5050

doich-

ned 389. 390, 1947, 2168, 2777,8, dechnead 1806, 2113, deicned 2172, deichneadh 1852 74, dochned 5074,5
n.p. 2154, g.s.

2043; (b) of syllables, gossafer, Fergossa 5314; n.s. deilidi 2133, dehdin 5308,12,5, deiliden 1945 d.s. da deilidin 1993, ic delidnid 2086 n.d. da delidin 2164. 9, 5070; (2)
; ;

icriiing

a
fer,

word bachuards and forrefer

wards,

1794

ben, neb 1842.

dechnada, /r. T.

iii.

39

Cor. Tr. 126

decht pnre,
P.

genui/ie, airgid techt 5566.

deochair

f.

a distincion, difference 523,


is
i

O'C.
f.

616, 1429, 3025,

sin

an

d.

I443
deochnusind.

dcsiu
n.b.

a loohmg
;

at,

regarding, vietv,

deochraigim /
deochr(a)im /

differentiate,

deiscin

dde

m.

tivo

descena 1922 things, a pair 545^, in


n.p.

raides 893, 3775, deochraigter 1254


dffer, 3
;

s.

pres.

dedi sin 2798, deda 425, 1019, 2867, dedhe 673, deide 2io6

deochrend 3026

s.

pi.

pass.

nos-deochratar 523

dedlaim /

separate, sever, 3 pl. pass.


;

derad m. an
n.s.

exile,
;

outlaw,

stranger,

deglaiter ar leth 5510

p. pass.

ogam

deoradh 5153

p.

deoraid 5148

negladae 6063

der
arding defid 3661,
129S,

f.

a daicghter, n.s. der

Greco 3087
:

defid m.

tico letters,

a.s. ailsius deir

5319.

C.
(2) an

4769,75-7

derc
a

n.

(i) a grave, g.s. 5383


the

defogur m.
1684, 2696,

diphlhong 343,

eye

5994
f.

2706,

deghfogur

1073,
;

dernu

pa/m of

the hand, d.s.

do

deofhogur 1347, do defoghur 1297 ^'^'^'^ deghfoghraibh n.p. 1345 ^-V'


;

dernaind 5165
.eTi\ iceah, feehle, dereoil 518, 2988.

sin

972

g.p.

973
is

Wi.
recom-

defuach
rac

a dissyllahle, d. intan

derscugud
ling 643,

m. a

distingiiishing, excel;

3570
good, dialt deglemi a loell-leaping

655, 685,8, 704, 847

g.s.

deg-

derscaigti 643, 685, 847

svllable

2140; mac De degergna of


ten things, decade, a

dethbir
dabul

difference, distinction 4371, in


;

good wisdotn 2495

dethber 4493

1.

defifir

deichthe

ndeichM

(i)

rt

douhle, douhling, reduplica-

1022, a ndeicthi 3978

tion, ferfer

1796, benben 1841

deifir a difference, d. rainni 630, cen


dei6r 1261, defir 1907

the repetiiion

(2) of accenied words in a


:

quatrain
dis;

deifrigim /
ttnguish, 3
3 3
s. s.

sever,
rel.

differentiate,

1945, 5074 ; 1995, 2091, 2151, 2169, 2176, 5321, eg. 5322-5

s.

caindeifriges 985

dall m. a deviating, declension 783,

in

pres. subj. intan deifriche 587


pres. dep. nas-defrigidar
deil degail

616
C.

cetna d. 1918,9. Wi. dl-alt n. (l) a monosyllable, syUahle 759,


1231.

deil a separation,

2689

deilm

a noise, din, rebort 547.

1429,

4549; 1497,9; 835, 1414,7, 904, 1534, a 1454, 4528


;

330
dealt

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
1953
;

n.p. dialta 933, 1491, (2) a declension, ferdialt 1829, bandialt 1857, deimdialt 1858, nem-

dimbeaigthe
1916

inanimate,

dead 583,
weaiiess,

1506

dim-brg
;

f.

powerlesstiess,

dialt

1879
n. a syllahle leap-

dialt

n-etarlemme

wani of emphasis, cen d. 1941, 5061, e.g. amal cech(?) 2053, 2156 5145
;

ingbetween, interloping ; anunaccented


svllable occurring between
tions

5148,9-

c.
/;

two

allitera-

dne a

gronp, a generation, stoc,

ihe

1312,

1600,6,7,

1803,

1849,
;

5175.9

1871, 1982, 2101,4680, 5081, 5362


n.p,

ding

difficulty,
fil

want, arding defidh


is

-i.

na

diailt n-eter!eime

4626

e.g,

ding

and

teirce
is

feuda fodera a
is

lond. CedX^th. 5364.

Lec. 363, 177


to

M.

difficully

which

there

caused bv a

dan

f.

a metre proper C.
:

a fochloc(n)
iii.

scantiness of lelter 3661

1579. 4655.

/r. T.

112, 162

dingbaim / ward
dingaib 2109;

off,

repel 208 1, dos-

danalrmide

innumerable 894, a confusion of di- and an/ot, unblemished 5319.

inf.

ic

dingbail 5273.
acceiit

Wi.

danim
d-be

C.

dnin dsail
254.
815,6,

the

Ogham

on
js

unliving, neuter 583


n. (l) a beheading,-

short syllable, the sign for -which

dichned

(2) the

820,

1544,5,6,9,

1566,

dropping 0/ (a) an initial, dichnead tuis 1986, e.g. /epe 390, /eibi 2779, or (b) afinal letter 0/ a word 389, 390,
2777.9. 1947. 2111,68,72, 5074; n.p,

1821,3, 2574, 4767, dine disoil 1402,

1555.9.

1569.
i

1571.5,

dinion

disail

3635,6, duir

n-ait dinin disail 4456,

duir a ndinin d. 4800

na dichneda
2000,

2149;
1806
;

dichned

derid
;

dr

due, proper, fit,

meet,

robad

dir

e.g. fer,y^
I?

ben, be 1852

deiside 3398.

C.

nem,

dchongbail
stituents

1875; rura 5392. RC. xx. 150 f. two syUahles, two con-

drech an
C.

uncovering, stripping

5222.

dchronus
tities,

1535 a word having fwo cjuani-

uncertainty
[
i,

nemcinnti,

or

non-possessive

nemtsealpad
14, 25

4069.

f. protection, shelter, n.s. 3574 na gnuisi diten 1978 d.s. dia nditen-sidhe 1944, do didin 1963 di-ud-rethim / remain over, 3 s. pret.

dltiu
g.s.

Gr. Lat.

i.

424,

doruaraid 2501

d-druim

ridgeless, without arris

6061

diuir

small, mean, irifling 5377,

y.

d-fuilliud m. non-adding, non-addition


816, 3654

V. 31

diit simple 2895,8, 2900, do a seacht


take away, Lat.

d-gabim, dgbaim /

diuidib 747

demo 582 dgbil f. (i) a tahing away, diminishing

diite

f.

simplicity, Lat. dtgnitas 4217,

midiuiti

want of dignity 4307


f.

908,

1568

(2) privattve

case

diupart

depriving,

defraudjng,

1525,
C. 643

1662,

1887,8,

1890.

digbl,

6074 dxnigur / am,

deprivation

exist,

docuisnet

-i-

dgde
556.

f.

prayer, blessing, dighdi dath

disgnaigter 3261, 3047

O'Dav. 590
beloved,

dligtech
;

right,

lawful,

proper,

isna

dil dear,
5265 dle f. /En.

fond 547, 5619


5263.

g.s.m,

feadhaibh dlightheachaib 483, 2184,

2953
deluge, g.s. dilend
diliu,

do-ar-rethim /
s.

overtahe, seize, find, 3

pret. dos-farraidh

dileachtaig
dlies
the

f.

dialectics 52, 2339.

C.

pret. pass. for a tarrasa tri

don 547 3 p. gnee 888


;

proper use 745, 819, dileas 380,2, dilius 2763

pres.

subj.

foura diaurrustar

3769.

O'D.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
do-ar-sissiur / sland fast, remain,
s.

331
add,
increase,
3
s.
;

doformaigim /
pres.
is

pres. subj. doairesedar

494

impf.

doairised 2995

do-ath-com-icclm
encompass,

/
-

reach

round,
1960.

conas
snechta
:

tacmaing
ferna
i.

tachmaic
sul> V.

fer,
:

Cor.

duformaidh 776, 3578 na tormaig 1232 rel. tormaiges 1569; 3 pl. act. doformaighet 1888, doformagat I144, dofhourmaghat pass. duformaighet 260 4241 inf.
dialt
;
; ;

ferend

TP.
;

493, 21

O'D.
s.

trmach, q.v.

do-bidim Idvown, extinguish, 3


dobadi 5159,69
inf.

pres.

dbdud m. 1281
pass.

do-for-od-gaibim / pass. dourgbad 366

raise, 3
;

s.

impf.

s.

impf. subj.

do-benaim /

cut,

destroy, pres.

nodusbenadar 5432,8, nodabenadar 5428,38, dabenadar 5451, nodusben^3^ 5455) nodambentar 5449, nodusbendai 5449 3 s. pret. o rodipad 4338, ar rodipad fuirre 3136
;

pass. na turgbadis 3389 do-fuillim / add, 3 s.

pret.

rotuiU (nad-

3218

do-gnu / do, make, natagendais


dogentais) 3389

do-imm-d-saim /
Lat. coarto, 3
s.

shorten,

imite,

dobriathar an adverb 2668, 320 docair hard, difficidt, tronblesome


2016, rodocair 2019.
Acall.

pret. dorimtas

117.

2000,

Str.

SR. dosrimthos 6331, dorimthas


: :

dochta
ness,

f.

tightness, closeness, niggardli-

5973 3 p- pres. pass. doimmthastar, Sg. 3*3: p.p.p. timmthasta, Wi.

gan douchta 4059.


exists

Acall.
acc.)

dochuisin

fwith

520,
expect,

PH. do-im-orgim / compress,


timtasta,
3 s, pres.

unite, shorten,
;

dochuisneat 639, 1545, 1817

dorimtas
pret.

dchusaigiur / deem
dodochusaigedar 151

likely,

s,

fut.
;

rotimairg 117 in timarr 2950, da-n-imorr


'i-

3392

s.

dorimart 2397
;

pass.

dodaing
dodeilb
278
:

difficult,

variegated,

dodaing

co timairceter 1078

inf,

fri

timar-

trec 5938, 5933. CC. 2308 unshapely, dodheilb 472 dodraing (l) hard, difficult, doghraing

gain, timmargain 5419 do-(in-com-iccim) / chance, happen, 3 s, pres. do-eagmaing 1265,8, do-

(2) a

difficulty,

frie

dograind

2593n.p.

CC.
djcrbaird
Ir. T.

dolbim /
a bard of the second class, 1691 g.p. doerbard
;

ecaiph 4323,6,9. doecam, Eg. form, fashion, devise, charm,


focail

derbard m.
1590.

doilphdi sorodolpset
'i.

dalbhdha

dolbha

'i.

filid 4524. draoidheacht,

iii.

107, 14
prefixitig

H.
1980,

4.

18
judge, measure, consider,

derugud
do
2096
to
;

m. an enslaving, a

domidiur /
domiditer

the

word 1869, 1946,

1237,8,

1508,

doimiter

e.g. do-fer 1797,

do-ben 1846,
3
;

742, domiter 954, 998, 1953

daer 5340

do-moiniur /
cut, select, derive,

think,

pl,

perf,

doru-

do-ess-benaim /
s.

pass.

is

ed

duepenar 567, doepenar 568 darepedh 1054, don tebi


3,

menadar 150, ar doruimnetar 2454, dorumunadar \- doshailedar, Ed.

domunda
manda
viii.

ii'orldly

rotebed

2274

pl. perf.

na

tri

2334,6.

60, besgna doumundanus, Origg.

saidh doreipsead

na

berlu-sa

213,
focul

5,

28

242

iarsinni teipiter

damna na

eistib

414
overloohs, exceeds 1935.
ii.
:

don don
gl,

a
f.

gtft,

don tidnocul 2733.


Cf.

Lec.

place, ground, dos-farraidh

don
don,
cia
;

dofarce
Hdb.
290,7

Thur.

547, duin 3182,

nad

tairlic

66 (do-for-ad-c)
3
s.

TP.

ii.

non cedentem,

MI,

131 ''2;

/v/.-

dudfailci don, gl, cesserit, MI, lii'>23


pres. dofhidh

do-fo-ethaim I go,
2247.

co dufailced don, gl,


35'=2
:

incideret,

Ml.

Ped. Gr. 716

don

terra,

O'Mulc. 320

332
donfa(?) 2231 do-od-saisim J
3
s.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
druin
nurse, hoard, sustain,
i'

clever,

co

ndruincland

5271.

glicc, Lec.

pret. rothaisigh 78
f.

d
a.s.

a place 5381

dorar

battle,

conflict,

arching
reach, go,

dal m. dal m.

afoldlZ<i, 344, 2697, 2701,3

dorair ndualaig 5241.

Wi.

n.p. duail 342, 2700,2.

Wi.

do-ro-saiglm /
3
s.

stretch to,

fut.

dorrae cucunn no durse uaini


:

dorscaim
5388.

3039 573, dorri, T. (di-ro-od-scuich)


doroisce,
i

a cause, origin, derivation, in Tbc. duol coir 2718. dualus right, due ; a dualus in right
of,

I surpass,

in respect

0/405, a dualgus 2825,6.

excel, 3 s. pret. a

cendfochrus, dorsci<5

Laws

RC.

xx. 152

duan
Lism.

dorus,

ndorusa hefore 1286.


bush,

929, 1975,85

doss, dos m. a

ardam dossaib
do dus

m. f. a poem, n.s. 2187 g.s. an a.s. a duan ndremain duain 1588 2191, na duaine 2209, cach duaine 2218; g.p. dunta na nduan 2182,3,
;

5548,4276 doss m. a poet ofthe


2243.
Ir. T.
litter,
iii.

cona nduanaib 1579;


fifth rank,
:

a.p. for

duana

5253

112

Cor.

duar
dil
duil

word

-'i-

focul 2352, 5441, 2355,

doth

cpds. indoth finni 5672,3,

2711
f.

cetoth ( = cet-doth)
rci\^o\h,

5670,1, 5939,40, 5934, ardoth 5936. Cf. doithid in c, Cor. s. Mugeme inf. dothad, riu, ii. 153: doth a

elements,

means, in

duil

dia

bad

litter

n-innisin
i-

526, 623, eter duilib 916,

diail

3152 Duil Feadha Mair

dil a
200,
Duili

book, isin

hatching,

Laws
fall,

Triads

inddoth,

isna

indoth offspring,

RC.
3
p.

xii.

122
fut.

Fedha 1198, isin F^udha 4311, De duilib feda


Duilib

do-tuitim /
dtaothsatis

sec.

arna

5416,7.

4674
blachthom
11 55,

draisen

droigen
the

duilgius m. a duir (i) oak


dair
letter

O'Dav. 601, 369, 1286 difficulty 2059


11 80,
:

dur 1153, 5494,


(2)
the

4250; 1192,4290; 5522. Laws drech f. face, D. na ndrech D. of many faces or hosts 2205

4248, 4275,6

Ogham
1567,9,

815,

4274,

1401,

1571

dremun

sudden,

vehement,

vigorous,

dul m.
O'Cl.

a satirist 500, 2970.

P. O'C.

a duan ndremain 2191.

Wi.

dringtaeli

relating to advancing, com-

dnad
2207
g.p.
;

m. a
g.s.

closing, close

of poem,

n.s.
;

passing, defining, climbing,

RC.

xiii.

120: anmounda dringtacha 3930 dron a wren 5694. dreon, St Molig.


73

ainm gach dunta 2195 do dhligegaibh dunta na nduan


;

2182
3542,

a.p.
fit,

dthaig
ahundance 5247,50.
(l) d^'^
*

dunta 2183 due, compar.

ni

duthcha

drong
1229.

Lec.

Laws
Metr.
-i.

drcht

(2) a rising, elevation

Metr.
f.

salmon 5599.
wizardry 5799-

druideacht

druim

n.

a ridge, stem.

Wi. arris of Ogham,

ehad

f.

(i) an aspen I196, eba 4300,


:

deasdruim right of stem 94.7, 986, tuathdruim left of stem 947, 987, leasdruim athwart stem 948, 988, tredruim ihrough stem 948, 989, do imdruim ahout stem 948, 990 deas in droma 986, darin druim
;

elend 5523, 5597,9, 5600, 5661 (2) the Ogham diphthongs beginningwith e,

ebad 1347, 1358, 1367, I533,8, 1675, euad 1677, eua 4379, eubhai 4760, adj. ebadach 5853, tria ebaid 5430
;

6066

eblud m. a
ST.

rearing, bringing up 5446.

989

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX
Bbra
n.s.
f,

333

the

IleJneiv

oiigue,

Hebre^v,

ed law

A-

2281, 2311, Eaphra


;

Ebra 3765 hEpra 2716

d,s.

2459; g.s. Ebra 353, a


Tr.

fo fedh

-i-

ed dliged 2730, 1479, 4577, maith a edh 2823. Lec,


extent,

ed

a space,

mo

ed

1470,8,

ebrn
O'Br,

iron

4542.
:

Cor.

67

mo a fedh a n-airdi 4575, ria head 2175.


treith a ed 1476, f-edh ae 407,

O'Dav. 1026

eabron pan, cahiron,

cc.

ed ^;-//f/, ed uath
762
;

1195. 4298.

O'Dav.
i-

eenel
cau

a false gender 1942, 2067, 2173, ecenelas 5060, 5201 e.g. dii

protection,

shelter,

fo

edh
the

5205, di 5211

ces m. a
a.s. la

poef, sage,

n,s,
;

eiccius
g.s.

2795

fosgadh 2845. O'Cl. edad (i) an aspen : (2)


letter

Ogham

heigius 2794

cride ecis

5895
eices

gP- na nd-egeas I114,


2263;
gei

na
fili-

n-eiges
-i-

d.p.

d'

e'csib

2120.
-i-

e 1195,4298, 5591, 5656, edad i- eu 5522. O'D. Gr. xxxii. edenn itiy, edeand 1188,90, eidheand
4286, edind 1197.

can ceas, aircetal


horsewhip,

O'MuIc,

decht uo uasal cantain, Ed.

edlend
horselash,

honeysuckle, gl. uilleand 11 97,

ech-fhlesc

f.

echlaisg 4297,

Wi.

eiplt

4301,3, 5524, 5605,6, eithlend 4302 f. a billhoot, epit 5728. St. Crit.,
:

echta/^/v, d'eochtaiph 2686.

CC.
reviling,

cnach

n,

satirising,

n.s. 5252, oc ecnuch 1333, cen ecnach 1934, 5184,8. Wi. ecnald m. a learned man, philosopher,

blasphemv,

O'Mulc. 407 p. 33 eireteacht f. heresy 61, 2349 ela swan 5696. Ir. Gl. 509

eladnach
fiiideacht

artistic, trained, professional,


e.

2462,3
skill,

lasna hecnadaibh 2335, hecnadu 47.

eladu
cecha

f,

art,

craft,

g.s.
;

do

fis

Wi. cnaigim / satirise, egnaigeas 1334. Wi. cndairc, cnalrc (i) ahsent : (2) a past tense, an absent for a present
1941,

healadna

4940

a.s,

cen

eledain 1751 elecampane, woodbine 5523, 5660. Hog., p. 31 elet f. a hind, doe, elit 1185, eilit 4282,3

elend

2056,

2161,

can
;

ecnairc
e.g.

fri

frecnairc

5057,

5171

At-Ba
cndag,
1942,

5173.5. 3215-8

elg nohle ! oirrderc 2517, 2294, 3541. O'Dav. ellach n. (l) a union, comhination, composiion,
i

cnuad

detraction

1935.

O'Mulc. 357

Sg.
allileration

25 ''13:

n-elluch focail 902, 3780, (2) a 7>ietre, n.p. vii


;

comalm

a false

5061, ecomfaim 5212,


2064.6, 2170,
e.g.

ecommuaim
fidraid

primeillge 743, 3510 g.p. i n-anocht n ellag 5224 d.p, dona vii primell;

ecomuaim

5217

gibh

1686.

Ir.

T.

iii.

28,

28

5215,6
overlaying,

O'Dav. 765
adorning,
Tbc,

cor an

orna-

emain
1578,

f.

metj e proper

to

a cano, eamain
Ir.

menting, g.s. 1930.

ind

emain 3673.

T.

iii,

ecsait hollow of
5035.

knee, hough 1854, esgat

112

Lor. Gild. 180, 4

emancoll
douhle
c,

{\)witch hazel . (2)

Ogham
5612,

cse f. learning, poetry 2007, 5244. Wi. cuibdius m. a false rhyming 1943,
5059. 5190- 2060, 2163
;

X
1364,

4421,6,

5526,
1365,

emoncoU

amancoU

emun-

e.g.

5192-5

coll 1370, 5613,

cumans
d

-want ofpotuer, weaJtness 969,

emilt

prolix, tedious

eamancoll 1372 637


1373, Sg. 3 "II, 16^7

970,7, 1205,7,4317,8

fre, fo edh 4 teine 2844. Metr.

ed,

emnach double, twin 5907 emnad a doubling 439, 2890,


Lat, dualitas \2ii.

334
emnaide

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
(i) doubled, coll
se
e. 5526 (2) dec emnaiti 4518,
:

aurland 4699
indicating
fiollowing ;
the
it

(2) a preceding luord

a doubling, a

gender

ofi

the

noun

emoncoll ar a n-emnaide 1364

comprises the pronouns


the

emnaim

doufile,

s.

pres.

pass.

ed 618, 1623,4, and


d,
tr

numerals
ceitheora

emnaither 4422 nalrecht f. a fowling 5803.


Din.

d
naire,

teora,

ceithri

1625,9; aurlond no insce 1703, int aurlonn indsci 1705, ised, isi, ise 1876,
585. 5934) 714, urlonn

enech honour, honour price 1334 engracus place, effect, ingrecus


greim
4912.
1722,

1626,7,

1632,5,

irlond

'i'

1949, caiti int eurland


;

eungradus

-i'

greim

Sg. I24, 3o''i6, 61*5


v. anastroprie

enistrafen

n p. a.s. fri hurlainn 1633 urlanda 1624,9, 1631, 1717, aurlunna 1714; d.p. urlandaib 1624, 1634;

4893

ennacosse Sampi 900, Gk. fva.^cnoi, TP. ii. 285, note h p. 86.
tree, iobhar ! eo barr semper 4300, 5130, eu 5523. Aetr. elach leamed, shilled, im eolach 2027,

erlond

indsci

5077,

urlonn

insce

1949, 2174, aurlond insci 21 17

e a yew-iree, a

ernail

f.

kind,

species,
;

division 2046,
p.

d.p. ernailib 1893

3368, ernaili

eolaig 2003, fer

roeoiacli

a mberla

5470.

Laws
ousel A- lon 5601
f.

enasc epaid

Lat.

veneficium,
i^

a philtre,

imchomairc 1925 partiiiones, Gr. Lat. iii. earnal i- gne, BB. 302, 459 margin erned m. an opening, analysis, explana-tion, a oen erniud 357, 1248, ed aon a
:

charm, bricht

epaid 4540.

TP.

ii.

eirnedh

-i-

fuasgladh 2729,30.

Lec.

248, 7 pe a cutting, apocope, selecting, selection

ernin

ihe

Ogham

accent on final double

consonants markitig an apparent vowel


lengthening, the sign fior tvhich

349) 350 385, 2711, a dichned, epe i' tepe 390. Laws

wn

255,

817,9, 1357, 1547) airnin 2576, nion ar

epert f. a word, epscop m. Lat.


5267.

d.s.

1557

g.p.

episcopus, bishop,

592 escop
Metr.

airnnin 4802, q.v.

Fel?
i-

esba uselessness 628. Wi., esca moon, eusga mar Luan 3533
esse

r er

noble

eur uasal 2689, 2694.


i,

f.

(i) a zone, track (vix subst. esse

a beginning, er gach toiseach

2270.

status, iocus,

Z?

657''),
;

cf.

for set

na

ur, Metr.

aibgitri 5513, 1751,3,8


is

the

meaning

erc

red, spechled 5701.

O'Mulc. 414:

strongIy influenced by (2), 896,7,9,


911,3,
i-

earc,

O'Br.
definition 3443,5

903)5.7,9,

rchoiliud m.

esse ab esoce

piscis,
(sc.

3778,9, 3781.5,7Cor. Tr. 70 ;

erchra

a withering aivay, decay 4299,-

esoce from zodiace

zona).

Pisces,

ercro erlapra 4724.

Wi.
destroy,
;

the I2th

sign

of the zodiac, repre-

er(ar)-dl-bidim / submerge,
elide, 3 s. pres.
inf.

sented by two fishes tied together by


the
arris
tails,

co n-irdiphand 3920

reproduced in the Oghara


(?).
:

airdbafea'4338, urdip/a/4322

>

<
eisi

Cf. Origg.

iii.

45

ergnaid
cf.

distinguished 5589,90.

Gor.

RC.

XXX. 416

(2) Lat.

'esse,

essentia
esse

Wi.
f.

3798,

adbarrda

causal
c7-eative

ric

a fine, penalty, cia heraic 2193.


(l) speech, expression urlabra

3800,4, eisi cruthoighti

esse

Wi.

erlabra

f.

etall no/de
friges

3799, 3803,5. SR. 25 -i- uasal 1325, etaill 4642


differenliate,

635: (2) a composition, da locht deg

etardefrigim /
895
;

etarde-

na hirlabra 1943 erlonn f. m. (l) a

inf.

etardefriugud 914 a distinguishing, dis^

hafit, shafit

of spear,

etardeliugud m.
tinction 845,

spear-bed, aurlond 1621, erlonn 1704,

915

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
etardeochraiglm /
distinguish
be-

335

ween, etardeochraigiiis 3777 etarderrscaigiud m. a distinguishing

915

etargaire
gaire
.

f.

(i) Lat. comparatio^ etarar


is
i

faiscre Lat. galmarium 1083. \- cise no mulchn cheese, O'Cl. LJsm. farcha a mallet, n.p. na forchai 147, na forchuda 2440 fsach n. m. a commentarv, g.s. fasaigh
:

frecras in condelc

847,
d.p.

2774,

586,

587,

643,6,
n.s.

3276;

850

(2)
;

inflection^

etargoiri

337, 2685; n.p. fasaige 1303, 1337, fasoighe 4620, 4651, fasaigh 4624 fth a garment, co^ering, shelter 5142.

640,

740

848,

3280

deismeracht

O'Dav. 855

na hetergaire 3437 etargnugud m. an interpreting, interpretation, etargnaghudh 845, etargnougiid 3282, 3374 etargradimus (phps.
Lat.
inter-

fthach
thach

cleverness
-i-

2249.
:

fath
cf.

gliocas, O'Cl.

O'Dav.
feth

916 f f alas

! fe fe flesc

4299,

v.

fecht a
cf.

journey,

gredimur
i-

tve

intervene")

separation
;

for feacht feili

company on a journey^ Wi. 2221,4, 2240,7.

foruaslaigeach 844, etargreim, E. foruaslaigthech 3716. Lec.

Laws

etarsgarta
techta

parted,

separated,

berla

n-e. 210, 1317, 2526,

4635

a stone \- onn 5651 fedil constant, steady 2135 fedim / lead, send, put, 3 s. pres. fedoid

fedem

-improper, unallowahle 2772,5,


;

2595) fdaid

2737,40,

with
2
3

affixed
s.

edechta 378

as subst. isinn etechtu

pronoun
pass.
uirre

fsete

280

ipv,
;

fead
pres.

662, in etechta 732

2253, 2 p. feithith 2240

s.

ethaim I go,Jind,
etait 363,

take, 3 p. pres.

guth-

antan fedhair a hindsge coir


3148,
3153,

2740 Ped. Gr. 716


f.

s.

do-etait 363.

feudhair

4771,

ethar
tlg

boat,

ogam

n-eathrach 6133.
p,

feghair 4777 fedlend honeysuckle

1156,
:

feithlend

Lism. 2227, 4795, 4825,


hateful, hideous,

310
ugly

Wi.
2066,

4250.

Three Med. Gl.

C. 82 2007, 5556.

base^

fedm
Laws

an

effort,

function

aigned n-eitig 3130 etir (in-ta) is eidir 3008, L. hetir ! etis B. ivhich are found, i.e. lahich might have 5423. Cf. Ped. Gr. 838

fgaim /

look on, regard, fegthair do thaebomnaib are regarded as conson-

tiud clothing, vesture, robe 5584. Wi. trad eathradh 4213 L. dualias conjugalis, MaroSg, 18 trocht glancing, bright, luslrous, rohetrocht 5107

fge

ants 5457 f. heenness 5194.

Fel?

fge, fice a
(juia

ridgepole,

window 6l02.

praestat lucem domui, Cor. Tr.


Ir. T.
iii.

81
fil

76,

RC.
feil

xiii.

120
feili
;

f.

a feas,
;

hospitaIiy,
d.s.

feacht

truime

lightness, delicacv

2315, 2943

2221,4, 2240
g.p, file

im

Eoin 3837
feisi

5192
soTv,

faebrach keen-edged, sharp 2133 fed f. a crv, faidh 1486,4594, fid 5131
feelinn a seagull 5693. fsher, Wi.
f-aicit an accident (?), 1932. aicid, C.
f.

feis

f.

a pig,

n.pl.

4543.

A/etr.

foilenn king-

fith a sinew, feich 1815.

Cf.

Laws

co cuibdius

fel poetry 3306, 3310,1. .i- igsi, O'CI. fele/o,//-v, fele ai 3308. Cor. 7V. 74 fle f. honour, uprightness, modesty, feile

fair a bearing,
5034.
foir,

littering,

titter

1853,

dano indracus 3309.


syllables,

Wi.
1214,

O'Dav. 360, loio


f.

feles a word or verse containing four


teirasyllable

falrcle a knee-cap,
5035.

for

glun 5008,

4474

Tbc-

Acall.'}oi,,

1421, 1954

336
fellsamnacht
2341)5.8, 3307
;

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX
f.

philosophv
g.s.

53,7,

do uiledetaidh na feallsamnachta 2339

ferthain Lat, p/uvia, rain 4220 fth 'i. fe alas ! 4294,9.


7.'e,

Cor.-

fellsumh m.

Lat. philosophns^ a philosopher 671, fellsamh 670, 3307. Wi. felmac m. a yonng sudenl^ pupil 331 1
;

606 Tr. 75 feth smooth, sup. fethim O'Dav, 1004

saire

5651.

poison,

venom,

fi

a ournna 331

1.

Cor.

dim. fjslmacn $34. O'Cl.

Cor.

Tv.

74

Tr.
f had,

79
fi

oulc 3312, 1421.


fi

Metr.

femder

virgin

606

ogh-ingen

f anger, indignalion,

ani aerais 669,

607, 3088

3308.

aimrar, Metr. 4
toothlihe

feme Lat. rirgo 606, 3087 femen flesc, q,v. 610. Cf.
i-

iaclach

6093
litir

femen

fad

f.

honour, g.s.
^7;i?,

fiadha 4545

bean

seach ba fmen ba feindidh


heing

fadach

hunting, for fiaduch 113^

besides

woman

she

was

champion, O'Cl.

2392 fialus m. hindred,


1747.

relalionship,

cona

f.

femen
g.s.

feminine gender 522, 603,6,8,


;

610, 620, 1714, feimin 3025, 3085

Laws flannamailcecheterdarai

the biggest

191
/rish, berla F.

fenchas v. senchas Pne, Plne the ancient


2525, 1302.

u'ord in Gaelic 1435, 1740, 4523 fiar croohed, awry, co fiar athwart 5788

flchim /

boi/,

s.

pres.

dia fich in

Fene i- do rad dib Fenius Farsaid, Hy. ii. 40 n. Pnichus m. the old Irish laus, customs, and language, n.s. in Feinechus 4622
;

domun
fid

2204,6.

VVi.
:

m.(i) ww/ 853,4,5,6,7,8, 1182


;

(2)
;

a vowel 917, 1340,1


d.p. 764,

n.p. feda

919

1343
a

a.p. frisna cuic feda

d.s. isin F.

633
7cithered /oo, or trunh

260
one

(3)

letter,

an Ogham

leiter,

feochos having

0/

the

7 heads

1160, feochuos 4255, feocus 5528,32.


feochta, feochad, Din.
wiiher, Lism.
.'
:

structure,
alt,

i.e. fid,

0/ accidence or deach, rim, forbaid,


;

feodaigim

innsce, etargoire 739, 762,3

g.s.

Anec.

iii.

43
hutchery

felairecht
5215,20

f.

Jieshiness,

feadha 769 ; g.p. feadh 769 fidat hird-cherry (?), fidhat


fidhout 4251. fidach copse, hrushwood, Lism. : Blog.

II 56,
shruhs^

feoru s a spindle-tree 1155,4250; 1196, 4301. Lavvs

fidba
Tln:

hedge-hill 5725.
f.

//-.

Gl, 797

feraim I give, serve, pres. feraid + pron.


fertom
it
it

supfice, fit (?), 3 s.

fidbad
fidrad
3879

wood, for fhidhbait 818, 3644.

ist

and 2nd

sing.

serves

me

1618, 4691, feartot


Cf. Thur.

coll.
;

vowel

letters,

letters,

n.s.

serves thee 1619, 4692.

g.s. couir fiodraid

3874,

cen

428

firim, Din.

ferda manly,
191 2.
Thc.
f.

masculine 1463,4, 1503,

fernn
5537,

(i)

an alder,

air is

in

fern

1154, 4249, fernn 5494, 5622, in fern 5536 (2) the Ogham
:

fern

ecomuaim fidraid 5217, 5363. Cf. co n-imuaim fidraig, //-. /. iii. 29, 12 fidrad freccomail an alliteration heiween t/ie /ast word of a stanza and t/ie first (stressed") word of the fo//owing stanza, fidhrad freucuomail, e.g. /ound. Cie /euth 3879, comfhuaim
fhidraid 5363.
/;-.

fernd 1168,9, 4264, airdibdad ferna 1283, for ferna 1281, tucad o
letter f,

fernas
caill

5538,

fern

i-

fearn

sin

isin

T.

iii.

29, 24
f.

5514
doghrier,

filidecht
cur-hrier

ferrdris a

4295.

5798

g.s.

Fe/."-, p. 14 x : 30 y the art of the poet, poetry vii ndeich na filideachta


;

Cf.

Three Med. Gl.

860

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
fillim Ifold, bend,
inflect^ 3 s. rel.
;

337

fillis

fochloc, m. dim. fochlocn a poet of


the seventh rank, Ir. T.
iii.

4474
ni

impf. subj. filled 4474

pass.

do fochlocain 2252.
:

filltir
;

788,
i

3596

inf.
;

filled

m.
fillti

112

Laws

Cor.

4475

d.s.

ffilliud

1638

n.p.
;

fo-chrom

1664, 4732, isna

filltib

1541

part.

pass. fiUti inflected 905,

filltech (l)

injiected^

3788 dealba

5932 foplach having words 2133 ilfoclaig 1558

slightly hent

d.s.f.

filltecha
;

fod Lat.foetus 1479.


fodail
5772
;

O'MuIc

561, 587

1641

(2)

m.
;

1660 filltiugud m. an
filltigh

1656 oenfilltech 1668


infiection
vtfieclioH,

n.p.

f.

a division,

n.s. fogail in

anma
fid

n.p. fodla 2005, fogla 5490, fodla

a preposi-

feda shruhs 1151,5.

Laws, sub
s.

tional case, n.p. filltigthi 1515, 1637

fod(i)lim /

divide, 3

pass. fodailter

fn L.

ifin q.v.

5434

6064, secip ni fodhlaidir 456


finn
milch-sovj
;

find, finn white,

muc
ii.

fodailt a dividing,
doib 1244 fodb n. arms,
spoils,

division, for fodailt

5669,70
5701.

g.s.f.

finni 5672,4,7

irfind

Metr. Dinds.

42, 20

findcholl white-hazel
fine
f.

llS(>,

42

fogal
2124.

f.

injury,

fadb 5395 damage, d'fhoghlaib


vii

afamily,

trihe, g.s.

2286

O'Dav. 929
f.

finemain f. a vine-tree 1186,7, 4284,5 fr-dinggim / truly press, compress,


arin bfoucal fir-dinggeas

foglaim

learning,

bliadhna na

foghlama 2477

fisid Lat. sciendum 3523.

3664 Wi.

foglaimim / learn,
hilberlac 216.

o rofoghlaimet na
3
;

Laws
learn,
s.

fiss m. kiiowledge g.p. fess 2237 fu worthy, worth, like (with accus.) 5231, na feo air coindelc (?) 3728.
Cf. a forbthib fio

fo-gliunn

impf.
s. ^-

subj.
pret.

nofouglainnedh 3999 nofoglaindfedh 1045


rofoghlointi 2454.

3 3

fut.

',

pret. pass.

from
:

perfections of
i-

Wi.
disqiiiet,

goodness,

RC.

xxvi. 16

cosmail,

foglaisim /
3
s.

move, disturb,

H.

3.

18, p.

625*
reign, g.s.
;

pres.
fut.
.

fon-gluaisi
pass.

1225,

4535

flaithius m. a flaithiusa 1122

co deredh

s.

fotgluasfither

5348.
pass.

d.s.

o fhlaithius II2I

Triads

Wi.
destrov, 3
s.

flann
flesc

red, blood-red 5698.


f.

Wi.

fo-gonaim I wound,
fogouar 5224,7

a rod,

line,

a strohe or score for


or part thereof 964,

an Ogham
jenfleisc

letter

fograigim / sound,
399,

i s.

pres. fograigim

976

2820

s.
;

pres. fograigit 368,


inf.

flesc bun fich a root offighting, Metr.


E. 13
;

fograided

2750

dia fograigud

femen

i-

flesc

610,

Lat vimen
610,

451, 2823, 2914.

Cf.

Laws

flescda
f good
-X'

sheliered,

delicate

3089.

fogurda
382,

voiced 906, 3788


send, 3
;

flesc afence, hedge,

O'D. 870
;

fidim /
2736

s.

pres. nos-foidend

maith 2822 580, 1421, 4476, in compos. 2844,5, Die 3341


;

2759
;

pret.
;

3 p. pres. fuidhit 359, pass. rofuidhedh 1041,

fochosach
fochrotha

well-footed

6062,
fofis

fond
fo-

2544
faiti

p.p.p.

guth

fuiti

359,

382,

5105,

fherinsce 576.

479, Ascoli, cccxxxiv.

iar

2736, fouiti 2758


the composite

foilchesta

Ogham

letters

fo-berlm /

attach, seize, catch, 3 s. fut.

qu, ng, sr

429, 439, 2874,8, 2893,

fombera 5343

fo-chanaim / sing TP. ii. 5235,46.


focheird
ocert

to,

brec

fochanar

290, 7, 8, 9
3
s.

2902,4357 foillgiud (fo-sligim) a smearing 1756. Felr Eriu vii. 194


:

throws,
;

pres.

5131,

foimtiu
4426.

f.

a consenting, allowing, ad-

5143

p. pass.

focertad 451,

imtting, for oimdin

na focul 1370,

2914

Laws

338
foirbthe
perfect^

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
complete

592,

1414,

forbeim /
3635-7

vivify,

forbeoidh

812,3,

airim forbthi 1445,6

foirim /

help,

s.

pres. foirid 3637,

for-brg

f.

overstrength,

overemphasis,

pass. foirther 2114, rel. fouiiius 3402;


3 p. pres. foirit 2170, foiret 2171
fut.
;

overstress,

cen
;

f.

1941,

sec.

2054, 2158
sjllables of

e.g. in

5062, 5155, 5157-9 the last

s.

nasfurfead

5164,

nosfirfed

uile,

chena, are stressed to


line,
:

5238

begin the next

with no elision
articulate

foirithnech helpful 2647, 4404. Laws fo-lnim / make full^ supply, multiply,
nocho
nfuillter

before vowels (?)

so betha 5162

forbriste brohen
3788

up,

906,

1444,

nach

fuillter

4494 folliucht

forcmachta
(fo-slicht) track, version, re-

facticious,

onomatapoetic,

cension, iar fuilliucht aili

1361, 4503.

Wi. foltchain having iJuhite hair 5529,32 foluach m. a small whaie (?), n.p.
foluaich
(fobluaich)

ainm f. 1614, 4697. Sg. 30 '^I forcraid excess, oenflesc forcraid 5872. Wi.

for-dm
2236

f.

a great company or party


compress, 3
v.

5933.

bloach,

fordingim /

s.

pres.

fri

O'Cl.

fourbaid fordingi 3647,


substance 912

ardingim
n.s.

folud m.

fordnta foreclosed, fore-enclosed 6086


conceal,
;

fo-luigrim

hide,

cindas
folach,

forfid m. (i) a diphthong,


forfhid

1340, in

fhailgit a n-ulcu

2008
5105.

inf.

caingen falaigh 2185

fond m.feld, land


fo-nialus 2835
slight

CC.
for

1344, 549I1 5510 gp- na forfid 5417 d.p. do forfhedhaib 765 forfeda (2)
; ;

1342

n.p, na

forfeda

nullity,

fonialus

additional letters 6112,6, 6121,5

f orfuillim
additional or diphthongal
foruillid

/ add

to,

fill up, 3
;

s.

pres.

foraicme an

1565, 4796

inf.

forfuilled

group 5676 foril an excess, addition 2778. Wi. forba an end, completion, n.s. a forpa i nguthagaiph 3006, 3003 g.s, do
;

4796 forglas
5934-

blue,

dark blue 5669


;

g.s.f.

forglaisi

5671,3,6

d.s.f.

oc forglais

Cf. Tbc.

focul forba anaile

930

d.s.

a forba

foriadad m. a
inclusive, 697,

shutting up, g.s. foriata

1587, iar forbu 1735, co forbu 519, do

3327.

Tbc.

PH.
la,

forbau 1305.

Fel?
accent,
n.s.
is

forbaid

f.

an

forbaid

forinnsce added gender 574 forleithe breadth, comprehensiveness


2276, 2316

1575. 740, 810,2,5,7,8, 821,2,3,4, 924,


g-s. 1406, ag 1544, 3633, 4767 fuacra na forbaidi sin 1561, ig incosc
;

formarius
811.
in

many-faced, vigilant 3642,

Dignitas in Monasteriis.
bonis
sit

Qui
prae-

na

forbaide

sin

1563,
;

1568,
fri

esse

forma,

qui

caeteris

fuirbhthe 907, 3789

a.s.

forbad

monachis vitae suae


luceat,
siu

ratione

1951

n.p.

scribtar

na forbaide-sea

potius

qui

monachorum

1551, forbaidi 4768, a forbhthi 1817,


fuirbthe 1545, 1878, forbthe 1855, a

spiritualitati

aptus

sit

invigilet. Senior qui ad lucrandas animafe, qui

fuoirpdai 5005, forbaidib 820

fuirmthe 5036

d.p.

super monachos omnino curiose intendat et sollicitus sit. Ducange

forbaim, forbim /
achieve,

complete, perfect,

formcesta

f.

composite

Ogham
no

letters

s.

pres.

forbaid
;

812,5,

2902, teora

foirmcestu

imcesta

nachas-forband

2122

rel.

forbes

4519
6036.

pass. forbaider 253, forbaither

4359 foi'molad m. (l) a

belauding, hyperbole,
:

Gor.

superlative degree 645, 3268

(2) the

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
addition of a syllahle, on, to a luord

339
1652,

fortud

invocative case (?) 1522,

1945, 5067, 1991, 2082, 2151, 2164


e.g.

1784, 1884, 4981

fer-on 1793, ben-on


fir-on 1983,

1839,

nem-

foruaslaigeach

an

intervenin^,
\f. 844, fuasglad,

on 1859,
5284,6.

gand-on, ann-on

dominating, etargradimus
foruaslaigthech 3716.
fuaslaicteach
Cf.

tormach siUaibe (ilormolad), Cir An. ; RC. xx. 150 foro-fodlam and for-fodlalm / snin
!

a
a

loosening,

Lec,
halting,

sub
ic

edargraidimus

divide, 3

s.

pres. forofoglaid 282,foros.

fossugud m.
Tbc
fot
n.

resiing,

foglait 2597, 3

pret. forfodail

2473

fosugud o focul co focul 1595, 4675.

p.p.p. forfogailti 4024.


division,

fofodail sui-

Laws

Str. Gl. 6,

20

m. (l)
1
:

length, in fad as as

far as

fororc m. a
5937

^o<'

5677,8; dim. fororcn

581

(2) a long syllable 1339, fot n;

forrach a stretching -i. rigi 1330, 4646 forrn (l) aggravation, anger, oppression, violence, g.s.

aiccenta 4374 g.s. fuit 824, 1353, fuid 1552 d.s. for fut 812,4, 1564,
;

for fot

(2)

buaidir foranna 5986 comparative degree 645, 3267.


!

1546, fodaib 1536.

fri

fat

1072
12

d.p. forna

Sg.

5 9,

forran

frbrised, Triads, 186, gl.


injure,
:

fotach long, n.p. fotaig 4378 fotaigim I make long, lengthen,


foutaiges

iarsinni

forrgim /

hurt,

co forrgidis

3652

inf.

dia

fattugud

1332,4647. Wi. CC. 5681: Aisl. fors chance iTj, 733, 2773,4,5,8. -i.
toceth,

4354

fotha m.

a foundaiion, basis 687, 690,

TP.
f.

ii.

362

.i:

casus
cf.

-i-

2735,58,9-

Wi.

totaim,

O'Mulc. 579, 578

Origg.

fothalgim I foiind, fothoigim 2819;


3
s. rel.

xviii. 15, I

fothaiges 814
f.

forsail

the accent on a long svllahle, the

fothorand

a suhordinate part, suh-

Ogham
forsail

sign of -which

gai ind fhir

s 1405, 1573, forsail 1820, sail a n-inad


is

division 1897,8, 1920,1

foth.VL.fundative case 1524, 1662, 1786,

4459, forsail for fout feudhair


sail ar forsail

1885, 4982.

Cf. feinne fothud,

Wi.

4771, scribthar
813,19.

4803,435,

fothugud
foxul

m.

foundinfi,

positive

1356,

1546.8,

1556,9,62,4,5,

degree 644, 657, 3267


ablaiive
case,
n.s.

3634,5, 4769,93

foxal

4741,

for-t

II3, fordota 4003, 4237,9, forsata 156, forbid 81 1 ; 3 p.


is

upon

foxaul 1522, foxla 4754, foxlaid 1882, g.s. foxlan 1645, foxlacha 1890
;

foratuit

244,

fordotait
s.

II46,

2559;

1647, foxlada 1661,7

d.s. ina foxlaid

impf, subj. 3

forbeiih
covering,

2419
obscuration,

1677

a.s.

co foxlaid 906
heath, heaiher,
;

fortciud m, a
tre
f.
;

frech, frech m. (i)


n.s. in

2774 g.s. berla forteidi 'i. fordorcha no ruamanta 1323, fortcidi 4640,4621. fortuigim, Tbc: fortched, RC. XX. 148, X fortchide, Ml. 29"! 14,
:

fraoch 2834, 1157,4251

II95

(2) hair, mane, fraech frithrosc 5994, Metr. : Fian, 6008

frecnarc
Lat.
iii.

interrogative case 1886.

Gr.

fortgaidi, 90"^ 2

133

<*/

seq.

fortgellaim /
3
s.

declare, express,

pres.

frecndairc, frecnairc apresent person


or tense 1942, 2056, 2l6l.

forlgellaid

2795;

P^ss. ni fort-

Sg.
to,
i

167''

gelW/2794.

-^"^n.

fregarthach m. an answering
responding
to,

corn-P^

fortrmach

an addition, a supernddition, g.s. in fidh forthormaigh 1735,7. 4928, sillab fortormaigh 2968
;

equivalent

1085

freacarthaich 1090, 4084

fresgabl

f.

(i) an
:

ascending,

arad

fortormacht

f.

id.,

cona fortormacht-

fresgaphala 2426

(2) ascensive case,

aiph 2510,1

resgabhail 1527, 1663, frescbail 1789,

340
fresghabail

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
l886,
fresgapail

4984.

ge, g m. a

spear,

g.s.

craind

ge

Laws
freslise (i)
freisligi

1173, airell gai 4892


lying down, subsiding,
:

foghair 4724

(2) desidative

ges f. acuteness ofmind, wisdom 5271 geth wise, gceth 500,1, 2970
gair
n.

case 1523, 1653, 1791, 4985.

Wi.

a short syllable 819, 1072, 1339,

frichnamach diligent,
keen 4050.

carefu/, attentive,

Din.

1547, gairn-aigenta 4375,6; g.s. 1552 gir f. a shout, voice, gair guth 665,

fris-oirgim

violate,

hreak,

fri[th]ortud tecta (?) 1938.

cona Ped. Gr.

3281,

'v

guth 3717.
3

Felr
s.

gairdigim I shorten,
gait
f.

rel.

co nach

791
frith has heen found 2124 2021
;

sail gairdigius in foucal

3 pl. fritha

(inf.

3665 of gataim) a tahing away,

stealing, a gait

2179

frithgnam m.

diHgence $194.

FeU^
eguivai

galmalam lasin 'L-ta&oxx pressed curds


f.

frithindleadach a counterpart,
Laitne 3569

lent 313, 771, frithindlidech 2649,

galmiUa^ 1084, gourmarium 4078. galbanum, genus pigmenti vel succus vel lac ferule, Ducange, Suppl. : gal-

frithrusc
5994,5,8,

hacku'ards

5824,

5968,
Lisni.
:

6008.

friLhrosc,

mulum, Pl. Vit. Sanct. ii. 382 galmirum (galmarium), BB. xviii. 68
:

frithroisc, Acall.
i

2327

frithroisc

i-

gamnach

f.

a milking cow with a year-

n-agaid tsrotha, Anec. v. 25, 7 n.


attach
repeatedly, freis

old calf a stripper 5762.

Wi.

Laws

frith-saisim I
quent,

gann, gand

sparce, scanty, a formolad,

study, part. necess.

fretede

899,

is

freitighe 3781
retaliation,

garmain
reprisal,
fri-

gand-on 52S4, ann-on 5286 f. a weavers bsam,

g.s.

ginol

frithsuide
suithi 1933.
C. P.\.

garmna
nin na

1175, 427I1

5543)
;

5626,

focul
:

frithsuide,

Arch.
3569,

garmna 5544
1176,

n.p. togaibter

160

Laws O'D.: O'Dav. 1547


254,
di

garmna
4272.

togbaither

garmna

fuach a

ivord

fuach

Wi.
honourahle

daghfuach 3570

gart
a hlade of corn,
:

hospitaiity, generositv,

fuachonn, fochann
hraird
c^e,c,S.

conduct 5271.

Death Tales
gart
-i.

Fel? fochannm.,HSD.:
:

garta
gat

well-faced, comely 4060.

fochon, Lism.

cf.

foichne,

Triads
muir.

eineach, O'Cl.

fuam

sea

.i{

muir 5444
muir, B.
;

a withe,

tie

5727

fiiar sea

i-

dilend

i-

gd

a goose 1698, 4885, ngeigh 5695^

L^ 5443

fubai (fo-ben) error,fault,


5459.

fad nad fubai


cf.

cen fubae, Sg. 268:


gl.

Wi.

fuirid (?)

derg maesem 5936


:

Wi. d.s. on geig gotha 1698. geilt (O.L gleith) a grazing, paslure, inf. of gelim d.p. gehaib 1189 gim n. a roar, shout, d.s. on geimira
;

fuirmed

(l) a placing

(2) depositive

1698, on geim 4885.

Tbc.

case 1776, 4976,7

gein /
.

fuirmim
pret.

(fo-rimim)

place,

set,

s.

pl.

2487: (2> gene generations, younglings, offn.

(i)

hirth

626,

forruim 5397
excess, too

spring,

f ulang supporting

furil
1574

808 fuolach 4994 much, overfow 1566,


1

1812,3,4,5,6,

glossed as couple, pair 570^ 1854, 5) 1878; a ngen-i^

side 1950, a genis de

gin 5080^

5412.

geind

f.

O'Dav. 1034 a wedge, ngend 5727,


Cf.

Wi.

gabul

f.

afork, hranch of a family,

g.s.

gis a swan,

gilithir geiss 3960, 5695,

gabla 5335.

WL
gabar 3170
;

gabur m.
a.pl.

a goai 540,

giHdir gsi 5320 gelt mad, wild 1185, 4283, 5551

n.p.

gabair 5230.

Cor. Tr. 83

gelti5554.

CC.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
Senas m.
genitll
ginitil
f.

341

chaslitv

5271

senemain
1644,6,

birih, iarna g. 5650.

Wi.
for

genitive case^ a

ndelbh genidli
4847,
a

glr a noise, sound, gan glor 2049, Wi. glar/;v, c/ear, bright 51 31. Wi.

1668,

geinitli

gluas
2417.

f.

gloss,

n.s.

gluas 54, 234.2,

361

1.

Laws

Z.- 22*
usual,

ges, geis a ban, prohibition, tabu, ba ges 5943. Wi. getal (l) a reed, the brooni plant A.
gilcach 1190,1, 2576, 4287, 5521
the
:

gnthach
2250

leas

roghnathach
843 gnethach

gnthugud
gnach
3736

m. a

using, usage

(2)

specific

858,

861,

Oghatn letter ng 255, 442, 2896, 5584, ngedar 5929. O'D. Gr. xxxii. giall m. /oiver jaw, tnandibU, cheeh, g.s.
a delidin litterda,

gnm

m. (l)

rt

deed
;

(2) active voice,

'i

ngnim 642, 65 1
1620.

g.s.

briathar
7

gnima
Sg.
i

da gnuis

in gelli

torand gnima

cesta,

(^^gill)2043

26i5

gibe

a modelling (in gypsum), ngibue

gobur

f.

a horse, a lahite horse,


is
i

is

in

5801.

O'Mulc. 651
X.

Ml. sg*?

cf.

gabuir 539,

in

ghabair632, gopar
Mer.

Origg.

gllcach
46, 18

the

119 broom plant II 57, 4252


;

3169, gobar 3207,15.


;

1190,1, 4287,8

2576, 5521.

TP.

ii.

goibnecht f. smithwori, gaibneacht 5801. Laws


gidelc
f.

the

Gaelic language, gaidelc

gille m. a lad 5715 triple dim. in gillgugan 708, in gillccuccan 3463 gin m. mouth, i ngenaib 1594. VVi.
;

3504, 3541, gaedelc 2517, g.s. 2482, gaoidelg 2282


;

gaedelg
filid

na

gaidhilcci 4525, gaidilci 4964, gaoi-

ginol
5543)
Fei:^

maw,
5626,

g.

giniol

garmna 1175, 55 16, garmno 4271.


4248
;

delce 2836

d.s. isin gaidilc

401

goim

f.

paiji, anguish,

gan goimh 2051.


3
s,

TSh.
5521
;

gUS

afir-tree II53,

g.s.

golaim /

wail,

weep,

pret.

fut-

irand giuis I194

gclfad 5288, gulfad 5294.

Fel?

glaiss
5733

f.

a stream, rivulet 1810, glais

goour, goor
3208,

light,

solus isin

mBretnus
O'Cl.
:

cach solus
bright, Lec.
:

3215.

cf

glas a streain 1065, teit an glas 4021 glas green, grey, silverv nglas 5700
5617
;

gabar
;

Metr.
?

gorm
4297

blue

5700
{

sup.

guiremh dal
eidheand
:

compar. glaisiu I189, glaisium cnis


equat. glaisithir 3500
clear, set in ordev,
I

gort
pl.

(i) ivy

edeand

11 87,

glim / make

imper. gleam 5090. gle a fight, n.s. 5371

Wi.
;

(2) the 4286, 5494, -i- gius 5521 letter g 2896,8 g.s. bogad guirt
;

a.s.

gliaidh 980

gleir splendour 5429 glre f. choice, elite, fiotver, n.s. in ghleiri 2228 glse traci, pursuit 5877, etergleithi
i'gleas etarro 3282.
Tbc.

4328 d.s. do gourt 4324 gort m. a cornfield, n.s. in gort 5559


;

d.s.

ar

gurt

562,

frisin

gort

arba
uile,

5558, 6044.

do gherr a nguirt
the

A.U. 1412

glethe

slicht,

gortigernd
190,

language

0/ heaven

712
f.

V. geilt
/y/.'-

goirtigern

glse

brightness, g.s. 5247,50.


is

2434.

Keat.

2494, goirtigthern Hist. ii. 3. Cym.

gllr Lat. gloria

gloir glan 2213.


;

glonn ni. a deed 1548 g.p. 940. glonn m. champion, hero 5120.
XX. 144, 23:
p. 626'=
'i-

Wi.

grd m.

RC.
3.

gaiscech, H.

18,

Ir. Fortchern overlord rank of the poets, in gradh onni is gradus i- ceim 3284. H. 4. nemid fri gradaib filed, LL. 22, 4-6

vortegernos,

342
graif
fl

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
grave
accetit,

amal

bis graif

iachlinn
4093.
Lec. 239

afish-pool, Lat. piscina 1092,

4786, graib 1557, in graiph fil and is ondi is grauis, Cor.^ 708 : graif,
Sg. 22o4, 22o*'8, 213*2

iach

(g.s.

of e)

i-

bradan,

iachtad m. a

screaming, yeUing, shout-

grinne
4896.
eter

a point, pin, graini in ge 1706,

Arch. C.P.

i.

479: Wi.
n.s.

ing\i,%\, 2378, 2797, 4868, 5575>6 iarcomarc a concluding it'ord of a

gramadach grammar,
gramadaigh
Jmteful,

54,

2342,
super.

poem, a repeating two-thirds of the first


accented
ar
in

51,

2339
hideous,

grande
Grec
f.

word of the poem 936, 3865, iarcomarc n-imslan 2210,3,


a word or verse containing
trisyllahle,
i-

grannium 548
the

iarcomarc bairdne 1588


n.s.

Greeh tongue, Greek,

iarcomrac
three

Greig 2281, 2311, 2459; g.s. Grege 3765 d.s. a Greic 353, 2716
;

syllables,

tret-

sillasbach

grs a

ii<ork,

sair 5631.

handicraft 239, 2554, gres Wi. Beath. Col.


:

1419, 1214, 4465 1953,4, d' iarcomruc 1936, a haon a

3865,

n-iargcomarc 3539

grinne

a bundle, band, company, grinne

sair 2539.

Gor.
g.s.
'i-

gruc

a hero,

golh gruce

5288,
tit

iarcuibdius an end rhyme 3841 iarmtoerla (i) unaccented words i.e. dialt n-etarlemme and lorga fuach
1307,13, 4620,30,2
:

gruice 5294.
dicitur,
7rl.,

laoch no garb,

(2) the speech of

guth gruice cruth mbrege Cor. 7>. 90 grig -i- Isech,


:

lar

Mac Nema,
4627,33; 267
a

cryptic speech

13 14,

1304,
xiii.

2511,25.

Cf.

RC.
:

H.

3.

18, p. 625
cheese,

grus

curds,

grus

i-

tanach

iarnu

fawn

5842.

iarndeo, O'R.

X082, 1066, 4019,22,79, 1081,5, 4100. Laws : -i- tanach, Ed.

iarndoe, Trip. Gl, 31

iarunn

gruth

curds, Lat. galmula 1082, gour-

maulo 4077.

Wi.

Beath. Col.
curdled

gruthrach
milk, P.

Lat. galmalam 1084, gour-

marium 4079.
O'C.
g.s.

gruthlach
smir
guaili

iron, amal i. 1314, iaranV 4633 iascaireacht f. afishing 5803 ath land, country 5328 34 ibor a yew, service-tree, ibur 1153, ibor 4248; 1196, 4299, do ibar 5523,

5593,6, 5658

gal
Wi.

coal,

5633.

ibroracht

f.

yew wood worh

5804.

Petri R. T. 347

gas
Cf.

danger,peril 5382 S^iXhdiXi^&beahed, piercing 122%, 4535-

c a paving, d' icc na da fichet'2123


c
'a

healing,

remedy,

oenicc

2083,4.

gaeth guibelta, Acall. 383


strength, povjer,

Wi.
g.s.

gus

high

spirit,

^.(i)a.tprogeny, chiidren, race III2,


i-

2261.
:

gossa 5314. CC. guthas wording, vocalisation 5276 gutta f. m. (i) at'ow/358,ni sdh
hi

clann n cenl,

Cir An.

Cor.

Tr. 98
disi

idad
the

(i)

the

yew, aspen 5593.5


letter
i,

(2)

puddein 2762,7, e a guta 1534, guta 2735 n.p. guttai 1071, gutai
;

Ogham

n.s.

idad

1676,

5659;
.i^

tar idha 2795, idho I196, ida

1386
one

(2) a

letter,

int

aenguta

the

letter, i.e. s,

=sail 1727
(2) the old

ibhar 5523, idhedh 2796, 4299 ifn m. (i) a gooseherry, a gooseherry


bush 5666, 520, brabifin 3465 (2) an Ogham diphthong or triphthong hegin:

f.

(i) an island^T^i, 4642

Norse name
a
(Jnsuld),
i

of lona, the latter being of

misreading
inis

Adamnan's loua Coluim Cille 1228.

Metr.

letter i, int ipin 4863 5525,5611,5667. iphin, O'Br. llar n. (l) multitude, plurality : (2) plural number, n.s. a n-illar 1530;

ning with the

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
g.s.
d.s.

343
meet, suit, fit, 3
s.

ceudpersa
tri

ilair

2675,6,

2757;
fri

imm-air-iccim /
pres.

ilar

2671,4, 1642,8,

immairigh 526, imaric 622


as 1968.

hilar 2058, ar ilar


il-

ndan 2159

immar

Tbc.

man\\

il-foclaig many-i'Orded ISS^i

impsoud
4^8 im-raet a

(imb-sim) a turning about,


tre

il-ghnuiseach many-/aced 811


illalt an eaglet
(.')

anastrop/ie 510.

impth csl, Sg.


5718
or
re

5696.

il-nat

ilug"ad. m.

ati

amplifying, multiplying,

business, met/iod

illugud labartha 630,

hilugud 634.
d.s.

imrind mutual point, common rhyme


termination,

Wi.

no

in

imrind

bera

hutter, g.s.

rusc

immi 636

im

seachta 3713.

Tbc.

imim 637 im-ad-cu / consider^


4359
4359;

part. nec. imcesta

imsechfaid a imthimchell
1653, 1887

regular repetition 1934 circumdative case 1526,


increase, 3

inf.

do imcisin 2901, imchisin


i

Cf. Ped. Gr. 683

imthormalgim /
rel.

s.

pres.

imagallaim a conversation, n-i. na Da Thuar 1328, 4644 imairechtu a mutual sufficiency, invention, nir

imatormaig 4549, 1232 E. imuca mutua/ c/ioice, c/ioice 498

inannus
3964,5.

sameness,

identity

1015,

bo himaireachtain 2968
imraet

Laws

imbert
tion,

f.

a playing, practice, prepara-

method, iarsin

no imirt

inchosc m. (i) a meaning, signification, denotation of gender and person, etargoiri in incoisc 641,7,9, 673, ig incosc
1 563181 ise int inchosc I9o5,ahincosc 3977: (2) accusative case 799, 1519,

5718

imcholmt
i>'g

a mutual guarding, observ-

1975' 2003

imchomarc
enquiring

m. (l) a question, int imcomurc 1248, is i. 123, 2403 (2) an


:

ac ferjib(?) 1531, 1773, 1881, 1891

indaithmech
do
reir

after,

greeting,

salutation

5228, 5332: (3) anah'sis, parsing, o ernailibh in imchomairc 1893, for im-

chomarc 1894

v. ernail

an anaiysis, explanation, an indaithmige sin 3542, triana n-indaithmech 4637 inde f. (i) a meaning 742, triana n-inde taithmeach 1319, inne 331, inni 831,
2680, 2729: (2) quaiity 673, is i in indi 674. Lec. 169 indell a yo/ting, question 1247, 4363.

imcomairsnech
3041

mutual/y neig/ihourfy,

crresponding, se himcomairsnig airme

imcubaid
i.

mtduai/y r/iyming, imfhrecra


i.

Wi.

O'Mulc.

3822, comardad

3824
5125
distinguis/i,

imdaingen very strong, imdangen


imdeiligim
/
divide,

Indein an anvil 5728. Wi. Indid, innid in w/tic/t is, w/ien, since 5121. riu I, 12; 120, 12: Thur.
indilse
Hdb/c. 776 inappropriateness,
indilsi

imdheilighter 996

imdchim
pres.

(imb-di-fich) I protect, 3
;

s.

indlius

ar

imdch 5333 u llandegail 2042

inf.

(im)degal,

3710
privative

im - drengaim /

round ahout, encompass, climb, imdrichaur 3931, imdreangair crand 949, imdrengar
g
991. 3932
a

indische speec/i-way 572 in-diupartach fraudu/ent,


6074.

diubartach /;//('/,
use,

Laws
barbar-

indles an tmproper
ismus, Origg.
i.

Lat.
;

32,

760,6, 821,

Imfreccra

mutual corresponding, a

corresponding, cenel ind imfrecrai 924,

749 indotacht m. (i) an entrance, beginning


:

indiles 764, innleas

1513, isna foclaib in imfreccrai 958,

(2) ingressive case, ni bia int

3564.6 immaircidey//'/,o' 492

inutacht 1725,

1520, 1652,

1724,82,

1884.

Laws

344
indsce m.
ferinnsci

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
(l) gender, indlius ind indsge

isa

-whose

is,

ofwhich

it is,

isa

oen 715,
183,

3694, innsci 520,6, 714,5, 740, 3023,


521,9,31,
543,
565,7,

839,

3023,

3066,
550,

1908,
565,

595, baninnsci

5193 ithe an

eating, ac ithi a

chno

4280
g.s.

521,9,31,

543,

596,

840,
521,

labrad m.
lacht imon
5623
milk,
lacht
; ;

speahing,

speech,

3024,

3070,

1908,

demhinsce

labartha 1952
g.s.

530, 543,

550, 597, 840, 3024, 3074,


:

comet lachta
i

5622,

1876, 1908

(2)

speech,

i.

cumascda
1715,

a.s. is

coimetas in lacht

indsce airme
4906

1580, 1690, cumaisci 1589 ordinal speech

indsce
ofa

mod

narration mode, repetition

Wi. a.p. gan lachta 4543. a duck 5693. Wi. lad a mill lead, canal 5837. O'R. liches f. a lay-woman, heroine, laechesa

lachu

itord in the

Eg
Ric
Ric Ric
in
in

quatrain 1949, 5076.

5718, laichesa 6150.

riu
to

vii.

194
829,

lld
in sithbi sithlas

f.

a metre proper
in

doss

mag,

1578, 3672, 4654, Ised 1581, saerlaid

tri coecat nglonn, giUa gusmar gann, Forfacaib C dinisc donn.

dam

2030,

is

laid

laid 2194.

Ir. T.

iii.

839 a.s. doni I16


;

in

laiget

smallness, weakness 1455,

45^8

RC.
In-gra
i>

XX. 144,

ingrar

unjilial,

impious 4036.

4551, arolagat4i35 laigtech weakly, weak 4135, luigtech

angar !. mac ionghar nach bhfoghann da senoir do rir a dhualgais an


unfilial son that
is

4132 lirce lrchaine,


1692,
lairge

gl.

lorga fuach, q.v.,

of no service
to
:

to his

no

lourgaidhe

4879.

father according
159, gl., 235, gl.

his
cf.

due,

Triads,
:

O'Dav. 1102

larg f. 'L^X.furca, Cor. cf. Thc, Laitin f. tht Latin language, Latin, do
muitibh na Laitne 3016

ingor, Ascoli cccclx.

innisiu

f.

a narration 572
that
side,

Laitneir m. a
inund
lasin L. 449,

Latinist, n.s.

2910,2,

innunn

to

thiiher,

2909

1579, anund 1585 inrathaiste to be perceived 1352, 4415 inrocomraircnigsiomairne the longv. est word in Gaelic 4523, cf. 1436
;

ln

{l')

full,- (2) afitll, a pbiral for a

singular A- can dichned can dochned

5073,

1845,

mna nem
f.

a lan 1839, ben a lan a lan 1867, 1946, 1994,

comroircnigiur

2090, 2160, e.g. meni fhuilet 2198

insnitheach. Wi.

infillited

6060.

snithe.

lnamain
couple,

couple,

pair,

neuter

n.s.

1809,
;

1810,1,3,4,5,6,

intech a
inntech

i>ay,

amal intech legend 361,


leigind

lanamnai 1853,4
570,
I.

n.p.

lanamna deme

in

2739

inteach

Wi. 1758. interiacht an ititerjection 321, interecht 2669 intshliucht, intliucht m. sense,
invention,

deimi 1949, 3257, 5079, 5406 lnamnaide a couple, correlated pair


1812, 1817.

lnamanda, Laws
(l) a couplet rhyme 929
est bas, las
:

lanchubaid
3963

(2) perfect rhyme, ut

1014,

research,

g.s.

derbad

intlechta

5471

a.s.

tria

intliucht

ln-chuibdius a rhyme
the

2015

couplets

in

a
;

iphn m.
int ipin the

4863

(l) a gooseberry \l<yj, 4304, (2) the Ogham long i,


:

/;-.

T.

iii.

9,

at the end of quatrain 3840,58. 130, 20: Ir. Metr.

10

Ogham

diphthong io, iphi


1541,3,

1294,
i

lnchumang
is

m. full po^ver (pr

tone')

1363,

1535.7.8,

1675,7;

in simple vowels 1201,5,6,8,

43137,9,

medial and

1369, 4425

e in

I.

5459

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
lnfogur
a full totie 343, 454, 1073, 2696, 2706, 2917 l.n.geimlec'h /ull-fettei-ed 802, geimlech, l'ian.

345
a half-power
in
senii-

lethchumangr

vowe/s 1207, 4318,9 lethcuibdius an internal half-rhyme

3839
:

lnrlm

(i) a full declension 796

(2)

lethgutta a

semivoTvel, n.p. lethguttai

full or perfect alliteration of the last two words ofthe line 3743, e.g. 3746.

445, 450,1, na leathghuta 461, na leathgutai 479, 513,5, 1060,70, l2lo,

O'D. Gr. 416 lr the ground, rosaig


Cf. bail n r

lar ind

airall

lethrand
toisich

17 10, rosauoigh lar co haireill 4900.

2904,6,25,82,4; d.p. 1207 m. a couplet, half of a quatrain, g.s. fidh airedha in lethraind
7

do choss

lr,

Tbc. 1298

in

1.

deirig

3946,7

a.s.

Latindacht

Latinity 355 lbxLTBi pertaining to boois, iar n-urd


f.

cosin

1.

ndeighenach 4662
\\

l n. colotir, beauty,

n-aimbi

lebhurda 66
f. a stone, leacc 1358. Wi. lecla rushes '\- luachair I157,

lec

ambi II 70, danu fair 331


li

\\

crotha

5662,

5540,1, li a

leclo

II delight, pleasure,
li

4252.
18, p.

leclaidhe

"i-

luachair,

H.

3.

626
liquidising 2835.

li sula 4263, 5535, anni molus 3308, 669. O'Dav. 1157, I197

suad 4659,
li

li

legtachad m. a

Cf.

11 good,

maith 3312
il

do lechdagaib, Sg. 5*10 legulus m. Lat. a galherer 2285


lir diligent 55, 2343, 5195 lem an elm II 54, 4249, 5619, 5925.

lia more, compar. of


the

many,
g.s.

is

lia-te

more 635 liaier m. a physician,


1191, 4287, 5561
;

luth

lega

d.p. laisna legaib

Laws

lemnacht sweet milk, leamnacht lenaim / follow, adhere to, 3 s.


nislen 5252

5806
pret.

Uath

4288, 5561. Wi. grey 5698, rohath 2070


leithi

g.s.f.

5672,4,7
lid

lg beautv, colour, fo

6044.
lighi

i^

dath,

lne

a smock, g.s. leni 6033

O'Dav. 1197
in

maise, Lec.

lenum
5776
;

m. a
a.s.

chiid, g.s.

ainm

lenim

lige a lying down, inna

1593
s.

5775 lealm / wound, 3


inf.
;

lim /
s.

accuse, charge, sue, 3

pres. rel.

pres. leoaid 1582

lead g.s. letha cend 5262. O'Dav. 1146 led ST. cf. CC. lss m. a light, a.p. lessu 5090. ! solas no soillsi, O'Cl. Din. less advantage, need, fi les 1421, cethrar
: : :

3385 lil^rach f. a milch cow 5760.

liess

lulgach,

Wi.

Laws

loiligheach, Din.

gnathless 2238, oen

leas
fria fria

2250,

for

XTflax 297 ln m. a number 943,5, 959, 962, 5172 lth activity 1815. -i. luth, O'CI. litir f. a letter, g.p. comcengal Iitrioch

gnathlessaib
2226, 2232,

2222,
2242,

gnathlessa
leass

2721

2246,

ria leassa

2254.

Wi.
less 5125.
to,

litirdeacht f. Hterature 55, 2343 litterda consisting of letters, literary


395. 2790, 5308 locc a place, locality 1029, dul i llocc 822. Wi. loch hero, cenn o lochaibh 5283. do loch i^ do loech, RC. xx. 151

less m.fortress, frisin lessairim / attend


studv,
3
s.

CC.

pret.

provide for, doleasaig 2634,

roleasoig 2288

lestar m. a nessel, n.p. lestair 5623 leth a half ni certleath not an exact half
1728, a ceirtleath 1449,
ni

loch

5/7<-/f

5669
(?)

g.s.f.

loichi

5671,3,5.

certleth

Cor.

4920

log decay
leather, lethor 5004.

2095.

logh

loosing, dis-

lethar

Wi.

so/ving, untying,

O'R.

346
loman
lons lonn
ff. f,

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
a rope^ cord 5725.

Wi.
g.p.

lurgu
a.s.

leg, shatti,

shinhone, n.s.
;

1811

londy?i?/-:, bold

5359 aship, n.p. longa 5119

942

a blade, a sword, aur-, ur-, iar-

rem-Ionn 1703,14,4699, 4719. dorat beim don luinn { cloideb Conchobair,


Tbc. p.

IS9
f.

imon lurgain 5780,1 g.p. lanamain na lurgan 1815, 5003. Wi. ls f. taste, good taste, cona luis 206 1. i- blais, O'Dav. 1195 luss m. a plant, herb, n.s. lusogam g.s. ug in ossa 5572, ainm 5807
;

lorc, lorg

(i) a

staff,

handle,

n.s.

secip

nach

losa

5808
viii

n.p.

lossa

(2) lorga fuach staves of words, two unaccented short syUables betueen alliterating words

1591

n.p.

1594:

fedha 1151,6, 4251,


for losaiph 2833.

fidlosa 5493,6,

Wi.
1.

lth

strength, power, activity,


I.

legha

1310, 1595,9, 1606, 1692, 1849, 1870, 1981, 2099, 2140, 4672, hirga f. 4625,

5561,

bech 5624
f.

lorga dialta 2154, 5080, 5351, e.g. sal. Jm ba sessach, im ba seng 5355

macdacht
5721.

a maiden, n.p. macdachta

Wi.
Ir. T.

losc lame, loscogam 5771. Ed. II, 22 Lec.


:

i-

bacach.

mac fuirmid
rank 2248.

m. a poet of iii. 112

the

sixth

luaidim I speak,
inf.

mention, luaidit 354

maccu, moccu a genitive, ofthe hittdred


or race which follows, Cluain
;

luad expression 5612

maccu

luam m. a pi/ot 868. /v/.^ luamnacht .pilotage 5798


lan
(i) moon
:

Nois 5706 cf. Oenu (maccu Laigsi) machad some kind of agricultural in-

(2) Monday, doomsday

(the Celtic world ends on a

Sunday)

machdad
madmel

strument 5727 wonder,

mactad
teit

5575,

3533

machtad 5577.
m.
(i) a diminishifig, lessenwel/,

Wi.
2121.

lugugud

ni

ma
383

ST.

Hgd^'j, 659: (2) a diminutive 1868,

Thur. Hdb.
ba/d,

1946, 1995, 2094, 2152, 2166, 5075,

hair/ess

supl,

maelsem,

5326,

e.g.

firini

1796,

firin
;

4989.

5936,7

benine 1844, beinin 5028


5327,

Cnamine
Wi.
luibib

meth

de/icate,feeb/e,
to

maitha 467
in,

Damine 5329
a plant,
herb,

[i959d.p.

midthe

be

praised, g/orified

luib

f.

du

praiseworthy, magnificent, sonorous 467.

luibenchosach m.
121
7,

a metrical foot or

a ghlaodh
Re/iq. Ce/t.

ghuithbhinn
ii.

verse having seven svllables, hexasyllable

428, 30

cf.

mhaoidhte, Din.

1424, 1955, in luipencoussach

maigin
6004;
6004.

f.

an enc/osed p/ace, sanctuary

3713,4478

adj.

luibne a

digit,finger, toe,

cona luibnibh

Laws
good,

maignech Wi.
:

5149,

5154,

1424, 4479 luis a hand 1 lm 4474. Metr. luis (i) the mountain-ash, elm, .i- o -icantheand 1165, 5495, 5513, lemh (2) the Ogham letter 1 5535,
:

maith

compar.

fearr,

fearrson

645, 3268

maithchnechas
611,
cf.

a de/icate comp/exion

maothcnesach 3090
contentiousness

maitnechas
taidiuir
-i-

610,
:

5620,1.

Lec.

maidnech, Lec. 327

cf.

luisiua/rtwc, in 1. 5535. O'Dav. 1185 lith stammeting, diimb, luithguith


452.

maitnechtaige,

PH.
2245
;

ml

luitguth

2914.
loti
(-ii-

Fel.^,

Prol.
;

m. a mhal to
;

prince, nob/e, /ord, d.s.


the poet
a.s.

tar

dun mal

287 note, cen

cen bailbe)

299 note, gen


loith,

luithi

gen bailbe

mala

5387 n.p. mail 5229. Wi. an eyebrow, malu 1813,4999


a
retarding,

Songs

ofSummer

mallrugrud m.
diaeresis

by

(a)

lurganda

long shanhed 1227, 4537

1945,

1991,

2137,

5069,

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX
5303 5301
;

347
n.p. mifothai

e.g.

(b)

nobiad 5299, 5304, niab introducing a letter into

m-fotha a badfoundation,
467

fer, feer 1794; ben, nem, neem 1859 malot fir]\T7]s n shepherd (?) 2284 mandraim, mannraim / destroy, 3 Wi. s. pret. romannair 546.

the viord, e.g.

ml an

animal, beast,
;

n.s.
;

been 1841

hound 5743

n.p.
1 1
f.

5744

milchu greya.p. for mila

muige hares

milaideacht
milis
sweet,
;

a soldiering 5801

marbhn

marb-usce

n corpse 3187. Din. stagnant luater, for marb-

usce 1321,

4639
gender
522,
;

comp. millsiu feraib 5557, millsi 5559 sup. milsim feda 5608,9 millse sweetness, millsi 1853 min meal, m. arba corn meal 1294, 4396

mascul

7iiasculine

620,
g.s.

masgal 3024, 3082, mascol 603 Sg. 66''I4, 18, 20 1913.

mn smooth,fine 1294, 4395 mind n. a diadem 4395. Wi. minn m. a noble, sage, n.p. minna
mind
-v

5711.

masculini

masculine

606.

TP.

ii.

uasal no si, O'Dav. 1220


f.

122, 24, Snpp.

mintn m.
Romain
Anec.
iii.

titmouse

3226,
:

542,

mass

stately,

handsome, n.p.

mais 2536, mais 2537.

Wi.

5693, menntan 3172. Tog. Tr."^ 1356

O'Br.

mintu,

mednerc
41. 18

ivy

i-

gort 5641.

mirr myrrh
xii.

2450, 2614.

PH.

RC.

466
f.

medontach
1

a medial position, fo

medhf.

m-rn

iU-will, ill-intent, g.s.

miruine

ontaig 4424,5, fo
369.

meodontacht
/r.

1306, 4629.

Acall.
is

medonda,
a

T.

iii.

24
3170.

mo

chean

well

he
s.

borti,

happy one !
Cf.

raeighleach
midhleach
:

bleating
:

540,

2167, originall^ 3

pret. cinim.

O'R. migiollach, O'Br. megill, AisL mlachtnalgim / disgrace, i p. pres.


m.
subj. co

ro-melachtnaigem 141, 2430.


destrtiction

chen gach fer, /r. T. iii. 128 z, ghean-ar an bfhear, Ivi. v. mad mod -worh 546 'i- gnim O'Mulc. mo. everything male lfol, 1236, 1458,
;

mo mo

melacht, Wi.

mell
xxvi.

f.

ruin,
14,

2793,

RC.
Hail

Molossus
4939
;

1467, 1493,6,9, 1502,8, moth4558 Molossis in Epirus 17 50,

Fei:^

p.

10
n.s.

the place or tribal


tlie

name seems
;

Brigit, 3 n.

confused with
toe,

Molossian hounds
Cf. Ir.

mr

m. a finger, a
;

aenmer

0'Molloy, Gr. 118, equates fearchu


li'erewolf with Molossus.

5783

n.p.

mera 5780,7
f.

T.

mt, mit
673,4,5,6
;

size,

greatness,
;

s.

meit 5383

ar

meid ata do

iii.

421, 215

O'Mulc.269: Origg.
\-

xiv. 4. 9

met
u<eak

is is

luigtech in dobriathar for so the adverb 4131

mon

a rick,fea

cleas 1331,

4645

monar
2165.

a u'ork, deed, in

monor 2093,

mturud m.
646, 658

a magni/ying, increasing

Wi.

mrad
place,

mi-alt a bad

bad

position, co

na

ma mi-ait lapartha 2978 midach Lat. medicus,


miodach
:

phvsician,

m. anamplifying 102 1, morudh 3976, morad run 5643 mr-mr very great, T. T.^ 1 666 compar. momo 1461, moam 4571, a
;

ice 4289, etiud midach 5584. Co'. Tr. 113 O'D.

n-us

moam
moie

de 4497
1456.

cf.

a n-as

modhe
An.
bai

1350,

mm,
seven
is

Cir

midiu

a vine,

gl.

muin

midiu 5521,

mrshesser m.
morhesser
II 39,

persons,

midiu 5926

on

morshesiur

m-diite
410
;

non-simplicity

midiur / judge,

estimate,

4307 v. diite mides 408.


:

258, 3568

muad
mual

ueighing-beam
a mill
{

-x-

med 5453

romesadh 931

mulenn 5442

348

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
f.

muimech
muin

a nurse

nutrix 1909,

is

bhuimeach 1911
(i) a vine 1186, 4283,4, 5555
:

nem-gnathach unusual 2381, neamgnathugudh ivatit of use 602, nemli


lais it

(2) the

Ogham

letter

has no colour 1171

5491
fri

g.s.

nemed m. a dignitarv^privilegedperson^
isna breathaibh nemedh 1298, 4380 nemnifTud m. an annihilating, atitii-

muine 5672

muin

neck, haci:, for

muin

549,

muin

5556.

Wi.
a bush, cend a muine 5810,7. a spear, n.p. muirne 1306.

muine
Laws

neimtniugud 3561,4548.. neimnigim, O'R.


hilation 769,

nenaid
nert
O'Dav.
1235: Cor.^

nettles

5516, nendait 5926.

Wi.

muirenn

Lat.
:

fortitudo

4213,

power,

muirni 4629. S 882

strength

of a

vowel in a syllable

3893, 965,7

mt

m. f, a miite consonant^ n.p. in muite 447, mutti 446, muitti 451, muiti 467, 513, 2904, na muiii 2907. 2931,2,2982. cenith mt, Sg. $''4,
is

nertmairecht Lat. nobilitas 4217 neutur neuter gender 613, 620, neodur
nemutur 3025 g.s. neodair 1913 adj. neoturda 1465, 1503, 1917^ neudarda 1488. Sg. 66*20, I, 2, 8
604,
; ;

mt

si,

17''*

nab
ne, ne, ni a inan
1609, 1695, 1948,
\-

vigour, vivacitv 5301.


Thc.

W. nwyf
niabthach,
:

duine,

noe
1610,

niaba,

5790

adj.

nue

1609,
:

imniabthaig, Ir. T.

iii.

106, 19
tiullity,

SPA.

nae 4686, nai 4687.

Lec.

Cor.- 93,

nihilus
nialz

tiullifyitig,

g.s.

969

4442, do beith xAAsa 2837,

u u

nede
nasc a

nitie

things 1022, noie 3977

niheha 1385,
970,
fo

1399;

d.s.

fo

nihilus

ring 5725.

Wi.

nath m.

(i) the metre proper to an ansruth 829, 1578, 1580, 4653, is e in nath 839, 3690 (2) any metre
:

978, 3897, 3901,10. arthaidbsin nihelsa, Sg. 6''5, dliged


nihelsa, 14*2, 3

nialus

-'x-

nin

ainm da cach uili aisti, Ed., ii*i, 33 iainm coitcheann don uile aisde igsib, H. 4. 18. O'Mulc.
;

(i) the ash 1173,4, 4269, 5495, nenaid 5515, 5626: (2) the Oghatti
letter

815,7,

976,
(3) any

1171,
letter

4267,

1560,7,

1572:
;

nathair f. a serpent nau, n f. a ship


noi
i^ i-

5821.

Fel?

2791, 4790
:

a.p.

dar

mo

1561, niona 2793,.

6134. 18
fir
;

Wi.

ni,

dar

mo

littre,

RC.

xxvi. 15, 8

long,

H.

4.

nin
neamh im
4403.
uisgi

neam
usce

ball fearrdha

a wave, tond 2791. Meir. noaim / renew, viahe conspicuous,.


praise, keep,
3
s.

1295,
18
r

nim
{

in

pres.

noaid 1581.

H.

4.

O'CI.

O'Dav.
glan 5698.

1287,
4.

1336:
18

nadh

-i-

necht clear,pure
1286

O'Dav.

coimhd, H.

nocht
1301,40, neimnech en-

(i) tiahed, hare, a beith ranocht


:

neim poison nem

2070

(2) an ititernal assonance

or

venomed 801. Wi. nit, neit fight, battle, wound ; Neit


god' of
hattle

rhyttte, a

5395.

Wi.

RC.

xx.

nda nocht 5222, cen nocht 5226, cia rodlig co fil nocht and 5232, e.g. argair 5230
a
stiipe,
:

148 nll m. acloud, saididh nell 429T.

nescu
CC. nem1466,
Cor.'^

naescu 5693.
f.,

niscu

986

naosca

Din.

nem-

un- (denoting

negation),
neuter

eco=rda

impersonal,

nie tiitie not f. a


3561,
^''^i

thitigs,

note,

tnarh,

a noie 3977 n.s. not

tinfidh

nemfh
fhuil
itig
I

illed tton-adding 1570,6,

nem-

4548,

nod

1231,

noit

768.

iiid

816

nemfurail iion-orerfiowsoutidtess 474,

not inchoisc, Sg. ^''i^, na nota ram,.

76,

nem-fograigh

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
notaireacht
a text
i.
f.

349

notarv wori, marking


reading 5798.

Names of the Various AlphaBETS


:

to assist
:

Origg.
{

coniinutd.

22, 2

cf.

notire,

Wb. 21^1^

nuall

Tarrior (fighting in a chariot)

err 5443

nall a
5964.

shout, lueeping, proclarnation

incapacity, proscription,

of cend ar nuaill
gul, O'Cl.

aradach Finn 5830 arm 5896 bac 6088 bas 5789


biad 5805

Laws
\-

Fel'

-i-

bo 5759
brec

mor 6010

m. an ear
smit
ai (?)

cluas 1228, 1457


:

s.

brecor beo 6055

4649
fri

LL. 187 a
an

ochta
in

eight things,

octave^ g.s. sechta

ochta 932,

ochta 1022, re hochta

romesc Bres 5943 briatharogam Mic ind Oig 5615 briatharogam Moraind mic Mhain
5528
Briccrenn 5854 buaidir foranna 5986 caechan 5767
call 5702 ceand a muine 5810 ceand ar nuaiU 5964 ceand debtha 6058 ceand fo muine 5817 ceand imreasan 6056 cethardruimnech Cruteni 5839

3977

ochtach
4294
'L^X.
;

f.

a pine-tree

g.s.

ailm 1194, co cruind ochtga 5397.


\-

pinus, habies,

TP.

ochtar m.

eight persons,

ii. 362 an octad 2234.

Wi. ocian ocean 5353. Wi. od m. music 1470,3, 1483,4, odh 1273, oudh 4577, oud 1476, 4573>83, saothaid 4307, /. od saethaig, Anec.
iii.

45.

O'Cl. a
scrat
(?)

odor-oscrach

5696.

cethrur 5975
coll ar guta 6049 con 5740

odhar g f., O'R. egi m. a guest, g.p. aiged 5300,5. Wi. og an egg, n. du. f. oig mammiz (?), oig 7 glun 5033, cf cich 7 glun 1852Wi. ogh ! ceile, Lec, 96 M. na
:
:

SPA.

coss 5779 crad cride ecis 5895

cuidechtach 6150

cumusgda 601I
daen 5709 dam 5750 dan 5797 dath 5697 Dedad 6057 dedenach 5958 didruim 6061
dinn 5687

huige. Lor. Gild. 209

gleth

which the anrad shared with the ollam a virtual half,


the

poetry

not an exact half \']2%, 4920, v. leth,


certleth.

Ir. T.

iii.

66, w.

Ogmolr m. an oghamist v. Morann ermoracht, fgmaracht f a hai-vest.

ing 5803.

Cf. fogiharac,
ra.

O'R.

ogum

n.

ogham,
g^s- fid

n.s.

ogum

n-

do foraicmib

7 deachaib 591

airismech

5815,
;

rolad

5944. 547 Ii4

ogam-sa inn oghaim 397


int

eamn

'ch

5907

Names of the Various AlphaBETS :


accomaltach 5q03
ad'enfid 5876
aipgitir A'raicda 6148,

P-gipta

6145

airenach ^^97
ar a mbi aen 5872

ebadach llaind 5853, 6066 en 5692 Erimoin 6084 fege Find ^^\oZ Feniusa 6069 fiaclacb Find 6093 fiar 6126 focosach 6062

350

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
oll great, cubat
uiliiu, f-uilliu

Names of the Various AlphaBETS


:

n-oll

5664

compar.
;

continued.^

1452, uille 3063

cpds,

fordunta 6086
fraech frithrosc 6008

ouU-ait (or 3 p. of verb ollaini) 3680 ; ollchathach ollforbthe 5318, Lat.


super/luus,

Gall6i57
gleselgi 5877 gort fo lid 6044

Origg.

iii.

5,

9,

I447,

ollurgbail 5338

ollam m. a poet
poetf
g.s.

ofthefirst rauk, a chief

imarbach 6017 ind co ind 6025


indiupartach 6074 insnitheach 6060
lad 5837

an

ollave, n.s.

imda ollamh 2129


2678,
;

a n-ait ind ollaman 2224, a

feili

ollaman righ ollamda 2202 omna a satire,


,

2230

adj.

fi

oumna

331 1.

da reib 6033 linn 5680 loc 6092 Lochlannach 6155


leni

Laws

omna
onn onn

an oak, g.p. do thaebhaib na n-omnadh 412, oumna 2853. 'i- dair i- crann, H, 4, 18
n. a stone 554, 1088. Wi. (l) an ash^furze \- aiten no uinius

losc 5771
lus

5807

luth 5834

mac 5773
maignech 6004

5522: (2) the Ogham letter o 1194, 5494 n.p. onnaid wheels in carpait ! na roith ! onn 5578,9
;

muc 5939
noem 5791
nathair
fri

fraech 6087

nathair im ceann 5821

r heath 5494, 5662,3, v. r orc m. a pig 5674,5. Lavvs orce m. a lapdog. n.s. oirci 5748. ba marb in t-orci, Cor.^, sub Mug-me

negladae 6063
os 5842
rig 5729

ord m.
i

method, use, custom, iar n-urd

choir 564, iiocho n-ord

mear 2067,
i-

n-urd bairdni

1937.

dliged,

rind

ri

derc 5994

roth 6099

run 5851 sesmach 6036 sluag 6021


snaithi

O'Dav. 1309 ord m. a hammer 5728. Wi. ord alrme m. an ordinal number,
uird airmi 1441, 4492 comairme 3720, a n-uord
;

g.s.

d.s.
c.

n-ord

3729

snimach 6085

ordan
5371.

rank, dignitv, sovereigntv, orddan


/v/.2

sron 5786

suag 6149

oscarda

rude, untrained, unprofessional,

taebogam Tlachtga 6080


tirda

filideacht

osgarda 2462,4
g.s.

5724

oss, os a deer,

roi

oiss

1320,

traig sruth Ferchertne 6103, 6127

tredruimnech 5835 tregdae 6090


trelurgach Find 5836
uird 5862

osogam 5842. Wi. to (co), th, from which is, from ota 483, otha in ainmniud n-uathaid
.
.

906, otha Liphe co ILetha 5237, otait

1117

usceach 5732 olr (l) a spindle-tree


diphthong ol,
:

othrur /
:

iend, care for, support, rosn-

(2) the

Ogham

othrastar 169,

nosn-othrustar 2475,

'i-

feorus

II96, 4301,

rohothratar, roothratar,

T.T? 1258:
1775
^*

5523 (3) a long vowel, 5, 1367 olc (l) had : (2) m. an evil^ wrong, wrongdoing, a n-ulcu 2008

othraim, Tog.

T}
ablative case

ozail,
foxul

oxlald

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
panaictti Lat. propn'um nomen
the
libri^

351
5495,

quert

(i)

an apple-tree 1185,

Pandects

(of
iii.

Jerome)
17
he

2416.

Panechte, CZ.

5553, 5638 : (2) the I184, 5519, 5554

Ogham

letter

parabulamb Lat. genilogia,


in Ixx.

Book of
rait bog-myrtle, raid 11 57,
5926,
rait

Chronicles entitled r irapa\enr6/j.va

4252,
O'Cl.

4032
(i) a bard so

Laws
fern 1190,1, 4288,90.
:

patrene

named : (2)
iii.

his

rsiith. a

folloTvers or imitators (?),

na baird

Wi.

na patreni 1928.

Arch. C.P.

300

patronoimic

a patrotiymic 3394, risin

raith a surety, security 1583. Laws randaire a part, randaigi 1453

patronomic 3395

penuilt Lat. paenuitima, penultimate


syUable 4102,3,17,30

rand^abthach randgapl f.
Z.2

a participle 300,20 a participle 2668.


a radh n-uathaid,

989
n. the dative case,

persu

f.

a person,
723,

n.s.

736,

5467, in
;

rath
r
f.

chetpersu

perso
651,3,

1031

g.s.

a rad n-ilair 1772, a rath 1880


space, luhile, d.p. riab cianaib

persainni 641,2,9,

706, 719,
;

149,

849

d.s.

persainn 641,8, 718

n.p.

reib 2452.

arnaib rib

ilib,

Wb. 22*8
:

persainn 1104

reargagn m.

pin

(l) a rowan, pine, gooseberry 5524, 5608,9,10,11, caera pinne gooseberries

a little blachbird, O'R., rearrgugan 709, raragain, T. Din., rergoccan 3111, rerccuccain i Lnain
3464, a triple dim. of rear, P. O'C.

5525, 5608; pin no ifin 5666,7, pin ! caor 4305 (2) the Ogham letter p, pon-chrann ata pin ar p 1365, 4506.
:

rece 1920
recoriar&c m. a
1498,
dissyllable 12 14,

1418,

ii

pine

iree,

O'R.
posit 687,

possit

positive degree 643,

692, cen phosit 730, poisit 694 prm- Lat. primus, prim-aiste a principal metre 1586, prim-ellach

recomarc 1240, n.p. 1433, a tri a reucomarc 3538 recomraig 1501 adj. recomhracach
1588,
1953,
;

1721

primary
;

ridhe
i

f.

plainness, explanalion, scheme,

combination 1686, n.pl. 3510


fid

prim-

primary vowel 1431, 1379, 2797,

reidhe 3588, 4735 rim remraithe (i) remraiti ajore-

prim-thoirnde/);-?'wa;7'/>or/7oj 1898,9,

1920, prim-thuisech chief ruler 11 28

said 1755, cia hairm remrade ? 16, E. (2) rhyme ofvowels only (?) 3945,
:

prmda primary,
4874

principal, pre-eminent

1000, e.g.

la,

ba 3944, 999, 4923, 1730


ritn,

rimm
a pronoun 320, 3667
n.s.

n. (i) a

course 780,2,3
is

pronomen
prs
d.s.
f.

(2) infection, declension,


prois
;

reim gach
739,

Lat. prosa, prose,


g.s.

tuissel

on
2178

ainmnid
g.s.

sis

4862,

1589
791
iar

834, reim na proisi 3632


intan

786,7,8, 791,2,3,4,

1951,

de prois 759, do
;

p. 788, for p.
;

n-olc

gach reim slondud reimmi


;

n.s.

is

phrois 782

a.s.

1626, esse

remme 905
;

d.s.

ina reim

prois

144I.

Hib,

Min.

BB.
795,

1536,9, ina
ceilli

xviii.

79
consisting

remim IS3S, 1675, 1"^' g.p. na remend 1540, 4761


d.p.

prsta

of prose

755)

1759;
letter,

830, 1642

alliteration

remendaib 1721,2,60: (3) 800,63 (a) of letter by

pudar
nasin

a mistahe, blunder, harm, d.s.

gach lanphudair 2072 a.s, aenphudhair 2118 n.p. tri phudra 2II1. Wi.
gliaphudair
;

2040,

do

do fid for fid 784, 805, 3592, 3742 {p)of tiL'O accentedwords enduig a verse, orwith dialt etarleime or lorga fuach (?), taebreim 867, 3593, 3745
;

pudrach

harmfiil, blmidering, in gres

rimmaim

/ rhyme,

infect,

is

as

glephudrach 2048

reimmthar 3609

352
rl(a)iin

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
/ make
clear, 3
;

s.

pres.

isi

in

rlge a

reign, righi 11

20
(2)
metrics
55,

chorr cid reil nos-rel 541 inf. fri realad Wi. fiiid 1552, rellugud fuit 4781.

rm
rind

(i)

a numher

2343
apoint, termination, front, claen a

relalt

relative, cognate,

Lat.

relatmts^
reuliait

in chiall relait 1098,

an

ciall

rind 1423,

imma

rind 5240, v.

uaimm

remlud
1663

adversative case 1529, a remid

do rind robad a waming,


2802, 5484.

g.s.

do

breith robaid

Thc.

rmnlglm / inflect,
pass.
inf.

decline,

s.

pres.

remnigther 792,7,8, 3614,5 isin reimniugud 878, 4734

rcnat (f.) a small rook (?) 5695 ro-crinim / destroy, 3 s. fut. rochiur
rochiguir 5378

-i.

remshuidiugud
:

m. (i) a prepositioti (2) an anteposition 594 320, 2668 (3) an interposition 1595, 4676; n.p.
:

rofot m. an
rohat

overlength,

an overlong, in
cen
rofot

2050,

rofat

2150,

remshuidigthi 1692.
aire remitet

rem-tiagaim I precede,
5476,
is

Sg. 220^8 cid ara remtet

5488

can rofota 5060, 5128, root 5133,4. e.g. 5138 rogair overshortness, an oversliort 1694, 1941, 2052, 2153, can rogair 5059,
1941, 5123, e.g. 5132, 5144, 5124,7

VBmM.-D.i\ foregoing 1352,

reuma/w 44 1 5, remaind 2732. Felr: according to Meyer, a locative use of the verbal noun rem-in, "in the front drive,"
"in
xxxiii.

rogda
ri
f.

chosen 5332.

Wi.

afield, plnin, ros


;

Fel. ^

! roi oiss 1319, phps. roi oiss very keen are

the

foremost

rank,"

RC.
in ris,

deer, roe roaitha, /v/.\

LB. Ap.

26.

res

f.
:

96 (l) a
reisi
iii.

Aug. 27
tale (?) 1920, is
i

roidh

f.

red dye plant (?) 1321, raidh

'l"'

racas,
;

Ed.

vii.
;

11,

29:

4638.

O'Dav. 937
f.

y 48 w, y ressach or (2) res -i- cend Tbc. 6124 23, 4 res hebrea litera est quae 4176. res ergo hoc interpretatur caput. est quod et primarium nomen, Maro
Ir. T.

21, w,

ronnaireacht
trihution 5801.

dispensing,

dis-

O'R.
'i'

ros great hnowledge eolus 2685.


rofhios, rosa
i^

rofheasa, O'Cl.

rus

roifios,
rose,

Triads 143, Gl.

Gr.

V. 27,

12

rs a

sug

in rois

5645.

rs

f.,

resu

(conj. followed

by

subj.) hefore,

riesiu tisad 2770, cid siu 387

RC. xii. 467 ro-saigim / reach,


4499,
roichit

extend, 3

s.

pres.

rt m. a
5602
rial)
f.

thing, tnatter, fact, g.s. secip


;

cia roich 4528, cia roaig 1454, rosaig

raeta 5577
;

d.s. iar ret

5474.9i 5564.
rset.

rosouich

4529
3
p.

p.

nad
co

g.p. ic

dathadh na

Wi.

2917

sub.

pass.

a streak, stroke, riab, da reib 6033. Din. : cf. re f. (reb^), g. du.


reib,

regdar 1077, co roectar 4073 roscad a dithyramb 928, 3857

W.

-i-

sriab, /r.

raglaim /
ragul a
3977.

regulate,

'T. iii. 443 doriagladh 1053

roscad a maxim,
g.s.

proverb, precedetit,

sreathaibh roscaigh 337, asretha

rule, n.s. riagail 1022, riaghul

rosga 2684.

Laws
copse, rois coelli

Wi.
n. heaven, g.s.
f.

ross m. a wood,
5354

1320,

rched
riches
40"= 5,

ros coille 4637, ross 297, 2613

a live coal 5261.

Wi.

ML
du

ross, rass duckweed, duckmeat, rass Cor. Tr. 1320, ros usce 1321, 4638.

rlge

a stretching, lengthening, length,

rand 21 21, oen dialt fri righe, rigi 5418, rach rigi 4649, Ed. vii. Triads I16 11^42.
rigi

Med. Gl. 141 voss flax-seed, ros 1322, 4639.


:

Laws
4378

roth m. a
4277
;

wheel, g.s. trian roith Il8l,2,

g.p. in tres fidh roth

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
ramna
rudrach
redness,

353
seek, sue,
ai

hJush

1193,
too

4292,

saGrim / make for,


rel. 32

s.

pres.

5563,4.7, 5645,6

aiges 408,9,

shaighius 2847,

(i) a siaying

long on a
:

ai saigius

2849

p. sedhait, segait

neighbour's land, prescription

(2) too

many rhymes ! roimda cubaidh ann over much rhyme ihere, O'Dav. 1345
;

4737,9 sail f. (i)


5624,
the

wHIoti'

II 54,

4249; 5495,
(2)
I170, 2899,

1373,4,

1405,

1563,7,9:
5,

n.s.
a.s.

2047, 2145 g.s. rudraighe 2144 ! cen rudraigh 1940, rudrach 5058,
;

Ogham
;

leer

s 813

3668
5926.

g.s.

1282.

Wi.
(?)

5108.

rudrad,

Cor.

O'D.

Fel?

saildrong a
Cf.

ii'i//oii<hraie

5521,

rudhrach, O'CI.

Drong

in place-names

rulce

f.

shame, hlush,

g.s.

ruamna

ruice

sainemail
518, 2989

especia//y good, distinguished

tinnem rucca; Wi. 5570, tindi rucae 5572. ruidiud m. a blush, redness 5570,1,
1193,

4292

g.p.

sainemain m. mac fuirmid,


sainiged m.
ing 1299

a
in

nietre

proper

to

sainemain
]r. T.
iii.

3673,

ruided 5647. Wi. ruidles m. peculiar vse


420, 2862

829, 4654, 1578.83.

116

747, 818, 2074, 380,1, ruidljus 2763,4, is e a ruidhles


;

a differentiating, separat-

compar.

ni ruidhilsi

935

sainredach pecu/iar,
849, 3460,1

particular,

g.s.f.

ruidlista

specialised,

particularised

ruis

2650, ruidlesta 1745, ruidliusta 4935 f. (0 an elder tree 5570,1.3, 5647 (2) the Ogham letter v \- trom I193,
:

saithe m. a

sti'ann,

company^ multitude,
Metr.

a.p. saithiu 274.

sitheach
sl
f.

sated 5932

4292
3rii

a hee/ 1283, 4338.

Wi.

rn

(ro-n) a very splendid secret,


littri,

a dichned

r r 5392.

rsc m.

bark, Jirhin,

Wi. hamper 637,


o"

sa/twort, saland 809. salannlus Hog. sal-chulbdius m. a rhyme at the end

5727 rss, vis

of the first and


face, shame, o rus 5573,

tliird verses

of the quatr.

rain, caesura r/iyme, salcuibdis 3840.


Ir.

rus 5647.

Wi.

T.

iii.

25

130, 20

Meir.

10

saball 808 sacc 809

saltrad m. a treadingq\<^, 3935 samad sorrel 808. P. O'C.


thrusing in,
invading,
g.s.

sdud

samaigim

I put,

p/ace, 3

s.

pres. pass^

sadha 5333- Laws 8,eb false, deceitful, Wi.

bumhaighthir 434, 518


ni saeb lib 2065.

samaisc . a three-year-o/d Wi. Laws


:

heifer 5764.

seb-suidiuerud
1936

placing

ivronglv

sme

f.

rest, (juietness, p/easure,


3^

delight

5172,6, 521
a handicraft, sairsi 5798 exhausted, weary,

Wi.
Satarn mar Satharn
.

serse

Satharn Saturday,
luad
3535.
Goid.~, p.

sethach
Wi,

dia sathairnd inid

casc,

saethaig

5612,

oud saothaid 4307,


:

88

sai^d

(i) a seehing, saididh nell 4291

{i)fullapproach, the complete repetition at the end of a slanza in the hody of a

poem of the
2201,3,
29, X
;

first accented

word
the
//-.

occur-

scalp f. rt^7/> 1230, 4540. Wi. sc a white-thorn II 54, sceu 4249; Wi. Laws 1178, sge 4273. sciath m. a shield, n.p. 2120 scoth a li'ord indsgi 2685, scath
:

ring at the
121

heginning

of

poem
/".

1935,

scothegna liord-vcisdom
3138.
'i'

571,

saighith

221

1.

iii.

837,
St.

innsce,

H.

4.

18:

Crtt.,

p.

42

354
screptra
nailje
f.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
Scripture^ g.s.
reir

sgreaphtra 2640, do

hurmor na na sgrephtra ag

sitig

f.

(i)
like,

wife

(2)
T.

companion,
3382.
:

follower,

cona
/;'.

tseitchib
iii.

3422
studre^

for tosach a stci,

26, 25
:

sduidir Lat.
sduidir 4054.

a studying,

ma

seitche dligidh,

CC. 414

Tbc.

stuidar m., Din.

selbad m.

(i) possessing 173

1,

4924

secdacht f. hardness 1313, secucht 4632. Laws sechad m. a reslraining, cheching, g.s.
secha 5175,9.
sechise,
T':.
:

(2) possessive case looo, 1517,31,43 d.s. inna selbad .1771, i8?o, 1892
;

1536, 1676, do sealbhadh 1671

fechad,
I.

smigud m. a smoothing, aspiration, lenition

Laws

cf.

O'Dav.

1338,

where

Gsbaid

H preceding
4330,1,2,3

of an initial consonant, the


its

Ogham

consonant

H + B = Ph

sechem
2610.

shittim-wood

298,

seuchim
:

1272, 1264,7, 1271,5,6,7,8, 4322,6,8,

SR.

4224:

CC.

D't3K'

sen
(shittim)
the timber
acacias,

old,

Gesenius,

Dict.

0/ which NoaVs ark was made, O'R. seichim m. shechemwood, Arms.


:

super. sioneim

compar. siniu fedhaib 5593,4 ; 4300, senim(?) 807.


iii.

senim feda, Anec.

44

senchas m.

sechidir

he follows,

s.

perf.

dep.

ancient history, story 553, a cendfochrus tuis,yfenchas 5386. Wi.

rosechastar 506, roseichiustar 2959, Wi. 2974. sechmall (i) an omission : (2) neg/ective

senod
serbiu
serbi

a synod, n.p. senada 6150


bittemess

senshaill 807
3345, serbe
Eg.,

case

1521,

1652,

1778,9,

1883,

4978.

Wi,
/

3489 serind/;-z>/w 8o5.

seimhirin, seithir,

sechmallalm

neglect, am devoid of seachmallas o dheilbh 473, ni tsechmallus o deilph 2939

Hog.

(o), ni iarsinni

sertim
sert

(?)

/ strengthen,
3
pl-

pret. 3

s.

saer

5314;

ser[t]sit

5316.

sechmatu /5;* 2369 sechnaim Iseparate, I distinguishf-om


(do), 3 p. pres. sechnait 4014 impf. no-sechantais 4407
;

Fei:-

sesc

diy, barren, forportaib sesga 1592,

segsa (?) 5317

3 p.

sesmach
sessach

steadfast, stable 6036.

CC.
I598>

steadfast,

strong 939,

eechta
932,

seven things, heptad 430, 2877,

5356, 5360

741.2,5,6,7,8,
fri

760,

828,

838,

917,

sechtu looi, sechda 3977


f.

sessed one-sixth 1448. Laws sesser m. six persons, a hexad,


2233,9, seser 2237.

seissiur

sechtmain
Sda
sg
six

a week,y\\ la na seacht-

Wi.
.i'

maine 749, 3518, 3532,7


things

st m. a road, way,
102 1,
fri

seit

429,

2874,

sed

raid

1583, for

set

conar 1293, na aipgitri


a
;

sedhai 3976 a deer segh


re

-i.

os 4537, 5601

g.p,

5513 st m, anythHg

valuahle,

treasure,
a.p.

trichait sed

1227

dim. seg-nat

chattel, raith air set

1583

seoto

5892.

Cor.

sig

f.

seabhac, H.

a vulture, hawk, segh 5693. Wi. 4. 18


:

sona 2217, seotu 5088 st a bed, seut i- lepaid 4391.


bedding, Aisl.

st

sis a hand, a
fiarses

troop, a.p. la seise

5087,

stim I blow,
4393

3 p. pres. seeit

1292, st

4303.

CC.
shill,
1.

sis learning,
i-

hnowledge, for seis

strad m. a metre proper

to

mac

iar

fofis

sofis

479, 738,

2638,

2948, 3496. gen. sse, Metr. : Laws 43


:

RC.

xxvi. 20,

fuirmid 829, 4654, in sethrad 3673, setrud 1578, sedradh 1583. /;-. T.
iii.

116

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
sian Blihi /oxg/m'e 806
s6.fau-ylan(, a sith 2805,
i

355

sid

5487

snac 807 snithe


snaithi

a thread, snaithe 809, 6104,

sde

the fairies, d.p.

a sidhaip 2804,

5486 sigla signs^ abbreviations 5918, 6106.


Lat. sigilla, Origg. xix. 32,
I

6085 snmchain fair swimming, s. heda snmchar fer, Anec. iii. 43 I. 5597. snmcham, cf. snmach, /;-. Gl. 391
:

slad m. a sowing^ na clann 5653

silad

clann 5652,
n.s.

snmach spinning,
snthe

iwisting 6085.

Din.

wisted, plailed 809.

Fian.

sillab m. f. a syllable (i) m. siJlab deighinach 2369, in


toiseach 2370
;

in

tillab

SO- laudatory prefix, so-bard a noble bard 1996, so-dath finely coloured

a.s, in

Wab

Xoxseach
:

2366
(2)
int
f.

n.du, in da shillab 88, 1420


n.s.

sam

5698, so-s:hIuag a goodly host 5333 youngest 2309, soom 25. s


:

int

shillab

dedenach
;

91,
int

younger, O'D.

PH.

cf.

ssar na

shillab

thoisenach 92

a.s.

shillaib toisich 91,

Waib 366, 2929,


di
shillaib

MR. 48, 20: t-sosar, MR. 58, 15


mac,

a tabairt do'n

2946;

n.du.

na

141 8
syl-

sochraide
sources,

f.

reinforcements, help, re-

a p. sillaoba 2745, 3571.

Z? 981*

g.p.
:

5088,95.

/F.n.

691,

sillabacda

consisting of syllables,

2083, 2793

CC.

lahic 5312 sillaebach having

syllahles^

syllahic,

deilidi

s.

2134, aontsiliaopach 3827,

deisillaebach 4880, 1692, 4517, 4677,


tretsiilsebach 3865,

socht silence 2081. Wi. sd a turning 1273, 4328 sod a "weir, soud 5734. Laws serda artificial, sserda

O'D.
396,7,8,

4517
s.

595,6,8, 910, saorda 2816,7, 2821

Snim /

streich,

extend, lengihen, 3

serugud m.
so

an ennobling, a prefixing
1868, 1946, 1980, 2096,

pres. pass. sinter

4707

inf.

siniud

to the li'ord

na haimsire 1564, 4795 sircumflex a circmnflex, sircumplex


4417, 4787.
Z.- 980-'

2155, 5045. 5076, e.g. so-fer 1797, 4989, so-ben 1845, so beun 5028, so-

bard 1996

si^hchaln
slat
f.

Lat. /.t 4221


stem, sirslata

soirche
name
of

hright
:

5087,94,

solasda,

j-od, tvjig,

O'CI.

-i-

soillsi,

H.

4.

18

a p/ant(?) 806

sliasat a
slice 808

thigh,

n.s.

609

d.s.

dia

solam solma
solus
no

quick, sudden 2081.

Wi.
isin

quichiess

bliasait 609.

slasat,

CC.
version,

bright,

2839 goar -i. solus

Fenichus

isin

Breatnais 633, goour, solus

slicht
is
is

r.

trac-,

division,

isin

mBretnus 3208,15.
Tr. 83
:

goor gach

descendants, g.s. sliachta (s

= sail = slia
4320,

solus, Cor.

Tbc.

half of i\\-&-Qh.\7!) 1728, 4919; n.p.


treshlicht 1208,
tsliocht
ire
;

solustur
so/is

brightness, griansolustur lux

tslicht

^2ig.

Laws
profit

4316 a delidin litterda, silochta 5310 slisiu 808 slondud m. a natning, surname, patroHxmic, frie sloindedh 2832 smr m. a fire, n.p. smir guail 5633.
ceithir

somin

wea/th,

1581

g.s-

somaine 4661. Wi. so-milis siceet, fresh, compar. somillsi 73I1 3345aquae sive salsae sint sive dulces, Origg. xiii. 14, i

son a word,
frecrai

for

son ceneoil ind im-

Mer.

924,

forin

son

436,

2888.

smetrach
(?)
-i-

a compressing, compression

Lec.

smit

lohe

smit forrach 1328,31, 4645 of ear 1333, 4646,8,9. Wi.

son

a sound, cia son ger 253,4


792,3,4
;

g.s. suin

786,7,
iar

d.s.

do soun 4697,
sunn 5478

g.s. smitai (?)

4649

v. .

sund 5473

a.s. ria

356
SO-rld
soirthe
easv,

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
ready,

handy,
solrthe

g.p.
!

f.

5091,5,8,9.

soi-

suad suag

(?) danger A-

gabud 5452,4
Din.
little,

a rope, cabie 6149.

ridhe, O'Cl.

saillT^w, small,

mean,

ri

suail

sossad a duuelling, ahode 5310. Wi. soud-culpdius an intemal rhyme


3838

1604, n sail 5366

suath(a)im /
2440,1
;

hnead, 3

s.

impf. pass.
suaiti

p.

part.

pass.

2438.

spn

f:
:

(i) a thorn, spinan

I197
4305,

no ispin (2) gooseberry, spinan no spin

Wi.

sg

sap, juice, tri

PH,

RC.
:

xii.

467

in rois 5645.

sug Wi.

lossa 5572,

sug

spnn

a gooseberry bush II97, 4304.

si m. a
g.s.

sage, n.s. 5310, sai 386,


;

2769

Three Med. Gl.

O'Br.
g.s.

suad 498, 508, 2967,8


saithe

n.p. saithi

srbh m.
I192,
T.

a stream,
sraba

aire ,srabha

387,

2770;
ae

g.p.

553,

3194;

aire

ssdraibh
180,
aliter

4290.

g.du. 4644

SR. 6780: O'Dav.


iii. :

336,

115:

1491: /r. Betha cf.

suidim I sit,
2851

suides 408, 411, 2848,


degree

Colm

Ailt. 23, 17
f.

superlait
3267

the superlative

644,

srathar
Wi.

pach-saddle, strathar 5725.


a
tiiembrane,

SSt
udder
1809,
;

f.

afail 5727.
tablet, d.s.

PH.
a n-oentabaill II 10,

srebann
1810,

3255,

srephand

4997

g.s.

taball a

gene

in tsrepaind 5001, 3258.

ln a

srebuinn, Sil. Gad. 90

4230 2329

d.p.

taiblibh 44, a dtaiplibh

srguindeacht
5801.

f.

deerstalking

(?)

tacmains
O'Cl
;

(to-ad-com-icc) encompasses,

Cf. sguindeacht, /En.


is

surrounds,
V.

conas

tacmaing
p.

1960.

sreth
i

(i) a series, intan

sreth 3577,
=

do-ath-comiccim
plead, argue, 3
pres.

sreathaibh 337, a sretha 2684 (2) a thread of alliteration, iar srethaib

taccraim /

tacrait 1961,2, 2l8o, tachraid

1939
;

suadh 553,
30,

3194.

Cf.

/r.

T.

iii.

taebchubaid

//

or end

rhyme

(i)

14
f.

srithid

the passage or
hreast,

stream of milk

caesura rhyme offirst and third verseendings of a quatrain 919, 929, a

from
srithiti

the

sridit

1853;

n.p.

dtaobcuibdiph an raind 3566

5034.

cil

srithide,

Triads

75

srithide fola,
light
f.

CC.

(2) a rhyme consisting of identical voweh and of idetitical consonants following


:

sroll

4788.

Cor. Tr. 148


sroin 5787

the vorvels, brass 7 lass

srn

nose,

imon

taebchuibdius m.
is
i

the

tt'o

3963 end rhyines

srorca, sorcha bright 5700 srulth venerable, compar.


sruithi 2377,

of a quatrain 3848, 3858


as

taeblerg

a sloping plain, sloping land,


Acall.
consonant,
is
i

2798

sup. sruitem aicdi

g.p. 5147, 5152.

5602, sruithem 4303. Wi. Stmlach a thriish 5695.


st

taebomna
Agall.,

f.

s.

in

t.

1396, 766, 1389,

in

taebomna

=z
f.

stocaireacht
10

a trumpeting HTJ. Lat. clangor tuharum, Origg. iii. 20,

gabhus greim 1397; g-s- 1376,8; n.du. na da n.p. taebomnai 412 taebomna 937 d.p. do g.p. 1401
; ;
;

stocc m. a trumpet 1486. PH. straiph, straif (i) a sloe-bush,


straif

thoebomnaib 765, 921 taebrim side or end run or declension


n.s.

in

5567,

1191,2,

4290,1,

5494,
:

(l) in ^oeiry, perfect alliteration 785, (2) in prose, everything 923, 3743,5
:

5563,8,9- 5643, saildrong 5521


the

(2)

ivhich

is

not full declension, external

Oghain

letter

str, sr 443, 2899

fiexion 795,6, 876, 3750 v.

rimm

(/3)

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
taebta
(i) a sidijig
li'it/i,

357
solder,

fnisting

(2)

tth

dissolution ;

g/ue,

cement

comitative case 1526, 1653

1274.

AisL

Tbc.

ti, toi, t,
1473,
tai
;

ta

silent, still, tse

a ed

tthluibh cement 267,


2581, 2603. Lavvs
tth luib

288,

2446,

1473 1479
i-

I484, 4576,7, to od compar. tuiu 1484, tatiu


a od
tai

/lerb,

materia/,

n.

no

taoi i-tostacii, O'Cl.

tebede

cut

off,

selected,

deime tebede
/tospice

tircim /

effect^

cause^ refer lo, feudhair


!

569, teibidi 4994, teipidi 5052

tairgither fair477l, feghair


ni taircither,

tair5

tech n-ored
of an
5300.
Iris/i

n. /louse

of guests,
i

gither 4777.

Ml. 17*

monastery,

taig

aiged

tairisem an abiding,
fo fid

consisting, tairisem

Pl.

Vit. Sanct.

5811,8
trespassing
:

tecraim
(2) trespass.

(to-ailh-cuiriur)

/ pnt away,
Cf. Ml.
:

tairsce (1) a
sive case

pret. 3 s. ros-tecair 2189.

1527, thairrsci 1654,

1787,

imme-thecrathar
p. 96,
n.

65=^1

Str.

Dep.

tharrsce 1885, tairrsgi 4983.

O'D.

Laws taisselbaim lascvihe, attribute,publish,


rotaiselbad I047, dot. 1766, co taisel-

telgud noe
q.v.

m.

tnant/irowing,
to

t/te

addition of t/te syllahle tot

a word,

160 j, 1695, 1804, 1850, 1872,

bad 1763 taistel a traversing, journey, voyage


5291.7.
tastel,

1948, 1998, 2103, 2152, 2165, 4686,

4882, 4991, 5067, 5370,3

J/o/.

temen
explafiation,

dar/:, darl;-grey

5699.

taithmech. a

loosening,

teny;-, a dechned, tenn 5397.

Wi. Wi.

derivation 1315,9, 2718, 2949,

3438,

taithmet
1452
;

taimeth 3439 a mentioning,

RC, tenn

XX. 152,
strong,

intetise,

super.

tinnem

telling,

counting

ruccae 5570

denom.

s.

pres. rotathmetaid-

tennad m. an
tepe a
I108
;

itnpressing, etnp/iasisittg,

side 1500.

PH.
Wi.
pause (?) 1932. Cf. Arc/i. C.P. i. 160:
Aisl.

expressing tension 1552, 4782.


cutting,
d.s.
selectioti

Wi.
1764,

tl an adze S726.

391,

tamall
tamall

w/iile,

don

tebi 2, iar tebiu

1763
it

n-ire,

terc

scarce, scanty, a formolad, terc-du

BB. 299 ^

5396.

Cf.

RC.

XX. 150,

where

is

tanach tanacht

f.

c/ieese
f.

1082, 4077.

cited

wrongly as a
tenti

dechtied,

the ex.

t/iinness,

slenderness,

ar

being

thanacht 2943

terce

sparseness,

scaniiness,

ar

terci

tanalf^echt

f.

rjinement^fitieness 5000,

2942, teirce feuda 3662

tanoigecht 3258

tessargon a
cen tar
n-ire,

savittg, deliverance, teasar-

tr
i^

contempt^
olc,
i.

disgrace,
:

1932.
Arc/i,

gain 483, 2955

Cor.

cf.

tair

tiagalm bs /
I

die,

s.

pres. rel. in
;

C.P.

160

BB. 299 a 45
verse, n.s. in
g.?.
;

tan degas a bas, on tiagas Eg. 5552


s.

'tarmforcenn m. end of a
tarmfortcend 1514;
1261, 4609
;

pres. subj.

ba bas ni thias 5393.


(i) a following
:

tarmfortcind

4609 g.p. imrecru na tarmthortcheand 920, 3567. Cat/i Ruis R. 168 //-. r. iii. 130 tarr f. belly, bac/i, fo tarrib 5147, fo
n.p.
:

Wb. I5''28 tiarmracht


tiasca
ticalod
a

f.

(2)

progenitive case 1525, l663


liegittning,

in

tiasca

1760,

4961, 5020.

Cf.

O'Dav. 1564
r.

tharraib 5152

Tiglaih, the
/ast,

tarsna

at/iwart, wit/i gen.

iartharsna

tigbae
5334-

wiih no survivor,
denstty

Tigris (?) 2283 tigba

na lurgan 5782, cearttharsna across dar fartharsna t/iwartness, 5783.8.

Wi.
1323,

tige

t/iickness,

4640.

RC.

xiv.

441

O'Mllov Gr. 137

Laws

358
timarta
tindell

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
a short vowel or syllab/e, Lat.
ati iinyoking,

tochrus
te tograirm
4741,

a witiding up

of yarn, gan

correptiim 1358, 1550

tochrus 2109.

Laws
:

answer, explatta-

tion 1247,8,

4363,4
1733,

(l) a callitig, sumtnonitig

(2)

tinfed, tinfeth (i) a breath

vocative case, n.s.

1520, 1774,
;

1881,

4925
2883,
tinfid

tinfid

(2) aspiraiion, n.s. 435, 768, g.s. noit 1267, 4325


;

togarmann 4754 thogairm 1676, 4856


vocative
case,

d.s.

inna
togar-

768,

1231,

4548

d.s.

cu
Cf.

togarthid
tada

g.s.

tinfiudh 434, co dtinfed

2882.

164.4,6,

4826, togarthada 1668,


;

Meir.

tiniud m. an
769.
Trip.

tinfedaigud an aspirate 344 attenuating, vanishing

toghorta 4847 d.s. do thogartaidh 1671, 4850. Wi.

toglaim /
quulend no trom

saci, destroy,

s.

p. pass.

tlnne
5518,

(i)

holly A-

rotoghladh in Trae 1123.

Wi.
pres. pass.

1180,1, 4276,7, 5495, 5634: (2) the Oghatn letter t 2899; 1274,

toimsigim / measure,
; ;

s.

4328

3019

toimsigther 4808,9 3 p, toimsigtir 4602 3 s. impf. pass. no-thomhsidhe 929,

tinne an ingot, tindi rucc 5572. Fel.'^ tinnlocud m. a givitig up^ deliveritig 4753- tidlacad, Laws tinltach m. a collector, /ounder, chief
2286 tinscetal a beginning^
n.s.

nolomhusti
measure,

3857.

Cf.

CC. 4062 toimslm /

toimsiter

739,

I012, 1509,10,11

toimtnigim /
tindscital

thitik,

atn of opinion,

rotoimtnigedar 151.

denom. toimtiu,

485, in tindscedul 486, in tinsgetal

Wi,

Wi. tinugud m. a becoming


2957vanishitig 3561,

tirndim
attetiuated,

(do-fo rind)
s.

/ mark
n-inni

out,

signifv, 3

pres.

iar

thoirni

4548
;

tipra Wi. trda

atuellt^Ti',

dim. tiprn 5109,13.

agricultural, rustic^
f.

ogam

t.

5724
tir-

tlrdacht

agriculture,

lucht na

dachta 5473 titul a superscription, arin

Wi. 1895,7, toirnes 1568. toirne a share, portion 3889. Laws O'Dav. 1497 tirnid m. a broad marher, measurer, lethan-thoirnid 4S0, 2913 \.o\xvc\A^xs m. pregtiaticy, don t. 5778.
:

titul

165

toirches,

Laws
eis

LU. 9^14
tiug-thol a
last ii'ish, a

toit
thigthol 5290,

f.

the vjhole, Lat. totus, n.s. in toiti

664, in toit 3279 ; g.s. dar


toiti

na

a thiugthol 5296

tlacht protectioti 1 960. tlse softness, timidity,


n'ss,

Death Tales
tveahiess, feeble-

664, 3279; d.s. do toit 2651. toit -i' uiHataidh no uilidhe, O'Cl.

cen

tlaisi
:

5248, cen tlsi 5251.

toraa.iste metrical rhyhm 928, tomusti 3857. aircedal 'i- tomsidhe, Anec. v.
24,
I,

tls, O'R. Laws tadfire \- teine 4544. Metr. te f. sitetice, n.s. in toe tengadh 909,

10 n.
a

tomus m
751
927,
a.s.
;

measure,

Lat.

tnensiira

750,3,4,5,6,8, 917, 943, 962, toimes


d.s.
i

in toi 3791
d.s. is e

a.s.

dliged na

ataboing tui 5458. mban beth i tai,

tom.us 1400, do

thomus

Atiec. V.

23

v. ti

3856, co tomus 1950; aenfidh fregras in tomus 1382.

1687,

t tongue 751.

Lec.

cinteacht shiolladh a

defitiite

tiuttiher

tobarthid
tacha

dative case, n.s.

4753

g.s.

ofsyllables, 0" Molloy Gr.

149

tobartada 1645,
1647,

1660,

4838,
1667,

tobar-

tobarta

4846

tn f. tail, Lat. podex, g.p. 5242. Wi. tond f. shin, surface, etid 18 16, o thuind
co tuind 1726, 4917.

d.s. ina thobartaid 1677,

4856

Wi.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
trand
^^yi
denotaiion, signijication, houndg'-s-

359

is

moaum
monster,

toraind

2796.

trg, trig f. strand 6103 traide f. quichiess 510. ST.


Tr. 162

Cor.

U'Mulc. 823

torathor a
5295

monstrositv,

traig
tre-

f-

afoot, n.s. 18 11, 1409,11, 5276,


;

chotut, co ndorthor 5289, iar torthor

troich 771
in

g.pl. 1413,
three,

1816

comp.

trebrichta trip/e

torc a
torT

boar, a prince 5230 5357 killing, destroying, torghan HB.

octosyllabic 3712, tredriaimnech three-

O'R.

ridged 5835,

Tbc, trelurgach threeXxt\.\\iebach

stemmed
in

5836,

three-

tormach

m.

(l)
:

increasing,

syllahled

3865
things
;

tormach 3790 1528, 1654

(2) augmentative case

trde
d.p.
i

three

426,

2868,

2901

1264, 4322

671,2, 796, 1020, 1296

tornracht f. the tiimer^s craft 5799. Laws torrach pregnant 5774 to-srigrur / violate, injure, Lat. laedo, 3 s. pres. lapis o rada fri gach ni
tarraigther cois 3399, fristartaigther Eg., lapis dicitur eo quod leidit peidim

treidhib 665, 3281

tr-fhocul
negatively
filidecht,

m.
stated
chiefly

the
:

iaws
(l)
xii.

of poetry laws of
1940-3,

as

to

form

5057-62
chiefly

(2) xxii. laxvs


to

of bairdne,
n.s.

as

matter

192839;

1928,9, 1939, 1940, 2018, in trefocal

3396.

O'D.

1027

g.s. tlacht in trefocuil


;

1960

tot

the onomatopoetic sound of a

mans
;

2017, 2130

d.s.

trefocul 2078, isin

lody falling
fertot

on

water

4890
1620,

e.g.

1609,

1612,3,7,9,

1804,

ferthot 1695,6, fertout 4882, feurtot 4991, bentot 1850, saerthot slantot tot -i^ n-P- caemthuit 2233. 5373
;

t. 2188, asin t. 2180 tregdae pierced 6090 tregtad m. (i) a transpiercing : (2)

perforative case,

tormn \- tonn, H. 4, 18 toth everything feminine, todh

n tregdad 1724,6, 1780, tregdhadh 1528, 1654, treghdad Wi. 1723, 1883.

cach

treith wea^ 1475, 4583.

Wi.
5556, tresiu

mbanda

1465, 4560, 1236, 4558, tod


1

trn

strong,
;

compar.

iresi

1459, 1462, 1493,6,9,

502,8,

tothlugud m. an
1032, 3988, II07

asking,

dod 1468 demanding

5564

sup.

tresim

fedma

5555,

ruamna 5563,7.
treir
n.s.

Wi.
guidance,

n.

strength,
;

means,
3403.

tothocht
junct
:

(i) possession, propery, ad-

5429
a

g.s.

treorach

{2) propriety in poetic praising, e.g. a hero by a hero 5256, co


1950,
Cf.
:

trerald
2913, TSh.

guue,

litirtreoraid

449,

tothucht
5254.

5064, 5234, 5244, Wi. Triads: O'Dav.


:

legtreoraid

450.

treraidhe,

1568

/r.

/'.

lii.

121

tressach warltke
3
s.

940, {sic
n.s.

/.)

5357

to-tluchur /
is

ask,

demand,

pret.

trian m.

one-third,
s.

darothlaig no torothlaig 4002 tr 'V do rae chugainn no rae uainn no


tr-i-tn' neithe,

mo

1181, 1448; d

935, o trian 935; n.du.


the
-i-

in trian

H.

4. 18

573, 3039
;

na da trian 936 trian (l) holly : (2)


tri'an
iii.

Ogham

letter t,

tracht a treth
1236,

strand,shore 1229, 4540 for milaib trachtamuigi 2393.


everything neuler
1475.6,

g.s.

5549.

trian

cuilenn, Anec.

Laws

43
king, lord, a oen,
gl.

1465, 4561,
1493,6,9,

trath m.
fher,

do thren5335.

1480,5,7,

marginal

triadi[b]

1502,8, troth 1458, 1461, trast 1468.

Metr.
triosgr grains,
refuse

troth

-x-

nemh

neachtarda, H.

4.

18

of malt

4539.

Cor.

O'R.

: :

36o
trrech
tririg
f.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
a
lay, lyric,

poent,

issin

tthmar
1265
:

(i)

/W/ri',

5351f.

Wi.
'L?l\..

stron^-smelling, fetid,

trcaire

mercv,

pietas

4214
s.

trethaim /
1481, 4581 1480.
;

overpcrwer, suppress, 3
;

Death tuathmar 4302,4

O'MuIc. 870: (2) CC. O'Dav. Tales, tutmur 5604,


:

pres. traethaid 1485

rei.

a thraetlias

3 p. pres. trcethait 1477,

ua

m.

a
;

grandsojt,
n.p. ind

descendant,

n.s.

Wi.

5262,6

hue 5146, ind uea


compose, 3
s.

trom

5518.

an elder tree I155, 4250, 4292, tromm m. Triads


tropus,

S151

agrim / se-w,
4468

stitch,

pres.

trop Lat.
5512.
40*= 19

speech, a.s. tri

metaphor, figure of in trop 2567, trin-troip


:

pass. co n-uaigiter 954, dib fuigther

trop,

Mi. 15*2
a

g.s. in truip

aimm

n.

(i) a stitching, seam, union

truld m.
truitec
P.

f.

starling

3224
Tr.

dim.
161
:

5335 (2) a composition, ni huaim 781, raid-uaim 782 g.s. re huamma 780,
;

5694.
d.s.

Cor.

1638, 3587

(3) alliteration 5479, 781


alliteration at ihe

O'C.
f.

aimm do
a thuaigh 1278.

rind

end
the

tagr

an axe,

of a verse, the word in the second verse


exceeding the alliterating

Wi.

word

in

tag

f.

a bow 1877.

Wi.
i

first by one syllable 2205,

2211, e g.
121, c

tna,r a

n-Imagallaim poet, sage, g.du. na Da Thuar 1328, in Da Suadh no in Da Tuarad 4644. RC. xxvi 8 tarascbail f. (i) a describing, description
:

2205,6.

Ir. T.

iii.

30, c

uais m.
foirithed

poverty,

slight poverty,
is

ad-

uais 2476.

e in t-uais,

O'Dav. 112

(2) descriptive case 1529, 15 30,

uls

1655, 1889, 1891

tuccait
1032,

f.

caiise,

t.

denma

737,

3987, tugait bindi5j: 629, Lat. periphrasis Gr. Lat. v. 308, 15,
tucait 632,4, tucait a scribind 1106,

noble, ier bfiordliged fothu an gotha uais toghaidhe 2648. uis iduine asal, H. 4. 18 O'CI. Gor. O'Dav. 788 Laws
: : :

aite

f.

singularitv, singleness, oneness,

2320,6, 2347.

f.

Hib. Min.
cape,

tuignech

rohe,

cloak,

as

adj.

inn uaite 903, 944, 962,3 uartan some agriculturalinstrument (?), huartan 5726. Cf. uairtnech .i- in bo blegar risin uartan
risin
!

sheltering 5147,52

Acall.

risin v.

salann no
:

tuirem

f.

a recoiinting, a numher, n.s.


;

mbalgum, Laws
over,
^

260

O'D.
tis
cf.

ni certtuirem

na gcinedh 3378 tuirme glonn 940


(do-srim)

n.p.

fuartanach anodyne,

HB.
and
below,

as, s
243 3i

3 pl.
tis

uaso 144, uais

tirim
2
s.

scrutinise, search,

as

above

imper. tir 5194. /v/.^ tuisel m. a case (in grammar) 783, 5277, tuisil 3591, tuissel 4862 tuismiud m. a begetting, origin 481,
625,6

tiar tair

2215
(2) the letter

ath

(l) white thorn, n.s. huath 432,

766, 1176,7, 4272:

1230, 1270, 4335

1408, 5491

g.s.

huatha 5699.
n.p. tuistidi 446,7,

Wi.
5628,9,

tuistid m. a parent,
480,2,3,5, 2905,7
;

ath

(i)

horror

5234

(2)

2951,4,6,8.
:

Wi.

tuistide
tustige,

(l")

a parent

(2) parentative

horrible II95, 5547, 5699. Thc. athad (i) unity, fewness 1098 :

(2)
g.s.

case 1523, 1670, 1889, tuistiudh 1891.

singular
325,6,

numher,
;

singular,

PH.
ius,

3756
a.s.

d.s.

323, 1641,7, 2671,2,


fii

ts

f.

Lat.

/ranhincense,

incense,
xii.

1846

2058, cen uathad

ilar

tuis

2450,

2614.

PH.

RC.

without a singular with a plural 1942, 5058, e.g. mora, alaind 5185,9

GLOSSARIAL INDEX
atlglm / make
uatuaslalctecli
singe,

361

I make

rare,

ondor 1495, uindse no sonnse 3348.


Metr.

3 p. pres, uaitighit

2153
Cf.

analytic, explanatorv,

r, ir
i

f.

earth, mou/d,

(hmomtraiive 3460.

Laws
aHthorily\

uir 5652, o uir 5654.

do uir 5585, Wi.

is

usrdaracht
131.

f.

(written')

(l) /leath

E.g. Eusehi Chron.


authority,

/etter

urdardas, augtortas m.
/listorv

5522.

-i. fraech (2) t/u Og/iam I194, 4297, 5587, ! draighen r, LL. 38''37
.

3379.

PH,

urard

(i) very high

(2) exa/tation,

uilidecht f. tota/ity 3798 ullidetu tota/ity, n.s. a huiletaighie 2304; d.s. do uilideataid 51, 2339.

the addition

of

&

to the

word 1946,

2098, 2146,

a fhorard 1997, a irard 5078, e.g. fer-a 1798,


2176, 5341,

Laws uilleand

sing. benn-a pl.

mna

1847,

ma

chor-a

(i)

honeysuck/e

edlend
Og/iam
(3)
the

5342

the (2) 5664,5 : 5524, diphthong ui I197, 4303:

ur-bernad
ni

a Lreach, gap, share, part,


837. Wi. (l) a capturing, seizing,
:

da hurbernadh 3385
dejinite, in aisti u.
f.

Ogham y andvL tnedial 1368, 4423 uinge an ounce 1286, 1290, 1735.
f.

ur-dlta

ursabl
a

Ascoli cxxxviii.

arresting,
n.s.

uinnius
uinius

f.

an ash,

uinnius I173,

receptac/e, oilurgbil

gan urgabail 1824 (2) 5338. Wi.


urluimi
524,
cf.

4248

uindsiu liS3i uindis 4269, I174 ; d.s. uindsind uinsenn, Gor. ind 1172,5, 4268. huinnius ardd, Sg. 67*11
5522,
;
:

urluime
li'ords,

readiness, preparation, /eading

tri

tri

herlanna 3026.

txXxaz preparedness

Laws

ulsec

f.

a /ark 5696
f.

urmr
Cf.

a great part 2640.


(l)

fur-mhr

umaideacht
umaide, Wi.

6rassKork 5803,
n.p.

m. Donl.

usca
4306
688,
;

/leat/ier

mda = immda
mla
3, I

iumda,

PH.
iii.

f-usgan,

HB.

i>rush (?) 5728. (2) grease Eg. G/.


(ji)
;

Lat. obsequium 4219


xinit

VLScB, greasy, resin-co/oured

nair a

3317: Origg,

usgadh

goose-grease,

O'R.

5701. uscaide

/ardy, Aisl.

unnse

m.,

unnsi

f.,

onnar

n. here is

648,9, uindse 705, unse 706,8, 717, uinnse i8c6, 1875, uindius, uindsi,

usce Lat. aqua 1090, 4092 usceach pertaining to water, ogam u. 5732

water^,

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS


9Ej

Ae Chualand

Sliabh Chualand in

Athain

Athenienses, Origg. ix.

2,

76

Leinster, or (Cruachan)

A 5691
251,

223, Ailt. 30, 46, Acain 2538

Achaid Accad
Gen.
later
X.

in the plain of Shinar,

10:
with

isind

Achaidh
Dacia,

Bendchor Bangor
Belfast

on

the

south of

confused

Ac/iaia,

and

Lough, Co. Down, Beanchar

with Asia, q.v.


i

5703
Origg.
2538,

Achia Achaia, ndAchia 388 Achid Aquitani Aquitania,


xiv. 4,

Berba the river Barrow 5263, 5681 Bethain Bithvni Bithynia, Origg. xiv.
3,

27:

223,

Actain

Achuid, y//. 30, 46, Acit 55, 28 Afraicda African 6148 Ailech Greenan Ely on Isthmus between Innishowen and mainland,
Co. Donegal, JE Ailig 5318

39 2533

221, /Elt. 30, 45, Beithin 216,

Boid
II
:

Boeoti Boeotia,
222,

Boit

2537,

Origg. xiv. 4, Boet, yE/t.


226,

55, 27

Brag'main Brachmanae, Bramain


31,

Alln

Alani, Origg.

ix.

2,

94: 223,
in
fer

Braghmaint 2542, Bragmain, ^lt.


50
Brittones, Origg. ix. 2,

ALlt. 30, 47,

AUain 2539
Scotland,

Alba

f.

(^Britairi)

Bretain

102

d'feraiph

Alpan 2630
ix.
2,

222, Ailt. 30, 45, Britain 2537

Albain

Albani, Origg.

65

223,

Britania Britannia,

Britainia 2812

yElt. 30, 47, Alpain

2539

Bruiden

f.

Bruiden

Da Derga

in crch

Albanach
achaib 75

Scosman, d.p. fer d'Alban-

Cualann 5688

Ard Cartaind
meath 1222, Luachra4532

Carrthand in WestChairtend i Sliab

Calcanensis Calneh

in

the land of
I,

Shinar, Chalanne, Origg. xv.


45, Calcaneinsis

13,

the place where Gaedel wrote Gaelic

Ard Cuis 1222, A Chuisi 4531 Ard macha Armagh 5708 Armoin Armenii, Origg. ix.
222,
30,

2330

Catt
2,

a river-pool 5683

61

Cell

dara
in

Armaint 253S, Armein,

Alt.

Cera

Kildare, Quell dara 5706 barony of Carra, Co. Mayo,

Aru
Asia

46 Ara, a river flowing through the


of

town
5686

Tipperarjr

(^Tipra

Arann')

Cerae 5689 Ciclaid Cyclades 219, Alt. 30, Ciclait 2534 Circir Citii, id est, Cyprii, Origg.
2,

43,

ix.

Asia, isinn Aisia 2571, a nAisia


362

36
:

218, Siccir 2534, Cicir,


Alt. 30, 43,

PH,

2771,4139

5388

Cypri

55, 25

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS


Cluain maccu nois
the

363

Clumacnois on
the

Druim

west border of

barony of

Garrycastle and of King's Co., eight


miles south-west of Athlone 5705

Collamalr

in

Munster

(?),

Collamair
Sh'go,

Liias Drumlease, a parish in Dromahaire, Leitrim 5391 Durmag Durrow in Ossory, a parish and town in the barony of Clarallagh, Queen's Co., part of tbe parish is in
the barony of Galmoy, Co. Kilkenny,

5109, Collammair 5113 Corann a barony of Co.

but

Durmach 5705

which of old included also Gailenga in Co. Mayo and Luighne in Co. Sligo, or (Bruiden Chisi) Corann,

Ebra
1040

a Hehrew, d.p. do Ebraib 233,

Uuorann 5689 Corsic Covsi Corsica, Origg,


41
:

Ebraide
xiv.
6,

Hehrew,

aipgitir

Ebraide

1263, berla n-Ebraidi 189, 2498, pa

Creit

219, ^lt. 30, 43, Coirsic 2535 Cretes Creta, Origg. xiv. 6,

do Eaphradaiph 2548, 3993

Egept

Aegvptii, Origg. ix. 2, 39


;

226,

15-16: 219, 2535, ^lt. 30, 43

Cuailnge Coolev in Louth 5350 Cusrat a river-pool 5683

Egiptda 2542 a.s, hEcipta 2549, hEceptacta 3993, hEgeftagda 234 a.p. na hEigipti 4055, Egeipt, /Elt.
31,

50
f.

Dacla Dacia, nDacia 1105 Daic Daci, Origg. ix. 2, 90:


i

Egipt
2541,

.Elt. 31, 49,

Dalmait
xiv. 4, 8

Dacia 226 Dalmatae Dalmatia, Origg.


:

g.s. Egipti 17, na 2301 d.s. i nEgipt 16, 2299, a hEigipht lioS; a.s, co Eigipt 1041 adj. Aipgitir Egipta

Egvpt,
;

hEigipti

226, 2541, A^Jt. 31, 49

Dardain Dardani Dardanus,


ix. 2,

67

Dordain 226,
D.
tre
i

Origg, Dardain

6145 Elgr f. Ireland 3376, Elg, Ealg 3540 Eile Ely in North Munster, comprising
the baronies of CIonlisk and

2541, /Elt. 31, 49

Bally-

Delbna Delvm
5133

Connacht 5102,

d Lochse in nduain Delmna


1.

King's Co., and of Ikerrin and Eliogarty in Co. Tipperary, K.


brit

in

5328
the river Derg, Co. Tyrone,

Derg

Emain Macha Navan

fort

in

the

Dergderc Z. Derg between Killaloe and Portumna 5682 Dind rg Burgage moat in townland of BalIyknockan south of Leighlinbridge on the west bank of the Barrow, an ancient palace of the
kings of Leinster 5689

parlsh of Eglish, barony and Co, of

Armagh, two miles west of Armagh town 735, Emin Macha 2636, Emhain Machuo 3493, Macha im Mumain
5229,

Emain 5691
of

Eobul a river or lake 56*6 Eoganacht a coUective name


septs

ihe

Doire Luran Derryloran,

parish

descended

from

Eogan Mor,
viii.

near Crookstown, Co, Tirone, where

son of OiIiII Olom, CZ.


for E. 5216, 5221

303, 25,

Lebar Cindfaelad was written, Daire Luran 69, 2643, Doire Luruain 2623, nDoire Lurain 2639
i

Eotenam
school

a city on the plain o Shinar where Fenius Farsaid established his


of

Doramh
154

a plain in the north-west of

languages, apud

E. 214,

the plain of Shinar,

mag nDoraimh
Park near Co. Derry,

Euateno 2531

Erbos
in

the river on isjhich

Druim Cetta

Roe

hattU of Cuil

Fabhair, K,

was fought the ii. 120


:

Newion - Limavaddy,

5686

Mrdail held there A.D. 590 (or 587, or 574), d. Ceata 1472, 4574

rennach

Irish,

Irishma, g.s,

75,

guth Eirennach 3540, 3377

364
riu
d.s.

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES AND NATIONS


f.

lieland, n.s.
;

Eiri

1327, Eire
;

Greic m.

Greeks, n.p. Gregaig 2484,


;

3376, 3540
i

g-s.

Erenn 5157, 5167


;

nEirinn 3377

a.s.

cetnarogaph
ix.

4028, Greicc 4036 d.p. do Grecaib 19, 41, 516, 29S4, di Grecaib 202 ;
g.p.

Ssbain
224,

Eire 4150 Hispani, Origg.

515,6; a.p. la Grego


la

1060, la

2,

109

Espain 2539,
30, 47

1327,

liEspain,

/Elu
Eisil

EIssill Elisaei, Origg.

ix.

2,

34

225,

Grecca 4098 Grian the river Granev which falls into L. Graney, Co. Clare, Onom, nGrian 5684

Greco 1359,

2541
Italia

Guith
1325
Ori^g.
ix.

Getae

(?),

Origg.

ix.

2,

89

StaiU
226,
31,

224,
2,

Guit 217,

2539, Guich,

^/t.

Ethioip
50

Aethiopes,

10

30,

47

Eithiop

2541,

Etheoip,

^lt.

Hibernia f. Ire/and 5466 Hircain Hircani, Origg.


filid

ix.

2,

42,

Fl

Ireland,

Fail 5385, Insi Fail

43

217,

223, /E/t.

30,

47,

Ircair

5267

2534.9
a town, see, and parish
:

Pearna Fems,
in Co.

hOn, Othain
Fahan, Onom.
Ile
f.

f.

rivers,

becc

wzoV,

Wexford, K.

5703

5682

Pebal Loch

Foyle 5681
Is/ay,

Pemen
Cashel

a plain which extended from


to

the southernmost island

Clonmel,
iar

Flath
Feraib

Femin
Bolg
loi
:

of the inner

Hebrides, Argyllshire,

5228, dinn

Femin 5688
Bolg 4556
ix.

Scotland, Iliu 5691

Pir Bolg

Firbolgs,

1495, iar bFeraib

Indiurnn a Inis Cin

river-pool 5686

Prainc
Preisin
31,48

Franci,

Origg.

2,

224, .Elt. 31, 48, Affrainc 2540


Frisii 224, 2540, Fresin, Ailt.

in Louth and do Inis Cin 5298. aiged Indsi Cain 5300,5 Inis Cathaig Scattery Is/and in the Shannon, A.U. Inse Cathaig 531 1 Inis Pil Ireland Insi P'ail 5267

Inishheen

Monaghan,

A.U.

Gabal
in

the river of Fid Gaible, Feeguile, King's Co. 5684 Gabar f. Goivra, Gabhair Aichle, hill or the of Skreen, near Tara, K. island fortress of Loch Gabor, " Lagore," 5690 Gailli Gat/i, Origg. ix. 2, 104, 106
:

Innecdai

Indi, Origg.

ix.

2,

227,

Indecda 2542 Iraird C/ain Eraird, C/onard, a parish and bishopric on ihe Boyne in Co. Meath and near Co. Kildare,
Ai/t. 31, 50,

hlrard 5705

Israel

the chi/dren

of Israe/, mic Israel


2,

218, Gaill 2533, A/t. 30, Galaid Ga/atae, Origg. ix.

4'i

2,

68

222,

II05, Issrael 4139 Itail Ita/i, Origg. ix.

85

224, Etail

Galus 2538, Galait, A/t.

30,

46

2539, ^E/t. 30, 47

Gall

a Vihing,

Gallogam 6157
n-Airthir near the

Garman Druim
of

Lacdemoin
2,

Lacedaemones, Origg.

ix.

ford of Ath Luain, or eclipsed form

81

225, Laicdemoin 2540, /FJt^

Carman,

seat of

Oenach Carmain,
ix.

31, 49,

Lacdemonnai

55, 31

nGarmon 5690

Germain

Germani, Origg.

2,

97

Laisnech a Leinsterman 5148, 5153 Latinda Latin, Latins 421,2, Laitianta


1259, Laitianda 1263, 4028

217, 2533 Goith Gothi


27, 89
:

a Magog, Origg.

ix.

2,

Lemaln
Co.

in

Leth Cuinn, near Clogher,


Trip.,
g.s.

224, 2539, ^tt. 30, 47, Gothi

Tyrone,

Ua

rig

187

Lemna 5262

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS


Latium i.e. Italy, Rome, gu Letha 5163, co ILetha 5237 Liath Liath Mhanchin, parish of Lemanaf;han, King's Co. 5703 Life, Liphe the Liffev, otha Liphi gu Letha 5163, 5237, a hill over the
Liffev,

365

Iietha,

Mide

.\Leath

5690

Molossus
glossary

Molosus
218,
30,

1750,

4939,

v,

Morain Morini
Moraind, /Elt.
2,

Morann 2534,
42
(?),

Morcain Marcomamii
97
:

Origg.

ix.

K.

ii.

Loch

g.s.

284 5688 Fhlaind Locha


:

h'nib

same

220, 2536, ^lt. 30, 44, Mosin, Mussin 55 26, =.\Lycenae (.'), Origg.
XV.
I,

5172,

Acha 5176

47

Loch lin Lake{s) of Killartiey 5320 Lochlannach Scandinavian 6155 Lodain Laodiceni, Laudiceni, Laudicia,
Origg. XV.
I,

Mugna

a parish

m. Monmohennoc, Dunmanogue^ and townland three and a


: 5707 a river-pool

half miles west of Castledermot, Co.

14

225, Laidich 2540,

Kildare, On.

Ladaich, Ailt. 31, 48

Mulnten
ix.

VoW-mount^

Longbaird
95

Luingohardi, Origg.
^E"//.

2,

river,

225, 2540,

31,48

of

which enters the Barrow north New Ross (?) 07iom.sub.m\MMt\


:

Luigdin
-/-.7/.

L.Hgdunenses 2534, Lugdoin,

Muir Ponteca

the

30, 42,
L.vdii,

Lugoil 218
ix. 2, 3
:

Mumnech
218, Lid,

Black Sea 3343

a Munsterman 5149, 5154


island

Luidl
.F.lt.

Origg.

31,48 Luimnech Estuary 0/


L.imeruh 5681

Naendruim Noendruim
the

and
:

Shannon at

Mag Rath

church 5703 Narboin Narbona, Origg. xv. I, 64 221, ^lt. 30, 45, Narmaint 2537

ALoyra, a parish and town-

Nemthend

land in ihe barony of

Co. Down, 72, 2626

g.?.

Lower Iveagh, cath Muighi Rath


and Moy.
Co.

Mount Nephin, parish of Addergoole, barony of Tirawley, Co. Mayo, K. iii. 302 5688
:

Nith
\Loytirra East

liver

Mag

Nith of the Boyne, Nid


ix. 2,

Tuired
West,

5681, Onom.

tirra

barony of
a

Tirerril,

Nobith Numidae, Origg.


221,
30, 45,

120-2

Siigo,

K.

cath

Muige

Tuireg
a quo
222,
30,

Nombith 2537, Nombithi,

A^Jt.

5045

Numin
Norici,
:

Maguich

55, 27

.Vagogii (?), arbitrantur Scythas et

Magog
Gothos
2,

Norith
xiv.

Noricus ager, Origg.


30,

traxisse
:

4,5

221, Nordi, Ailt.

45,

originem,

Origg.
2537,

ix.

27

Noric

55, 27

Magoig

Magoich, /Elt.
fer

46 Ma.ig the plain, Mui^i 5221

Ocha chter
Maige 5216,
Origg.
ix.

Ochae

in Leinster:

or

fer

Faughan,

in ihe parish

of

Martry,

Maig'idon
78
:

ALacedones,

2,

south of the Blackwater, three miles from Teltown, riu viii. 75 Ochae
:

220, Maicidoin 2536, Macidoin,

5689

yElt. 30,

Mir
120,2

44 Mauri,
:

Odba
Origg.
ix. 2,

{cnoc and) moat near

Navan
:

118,9,

still

called

An Odba, Onom.

Ogba

220, 2536, mir, ^Ell. 30, 44


f.

5691

Maistiu Massail
30,

Mullaghmast 869, 3605 Massyli, Oigg. ix. 2, 123 220, ALisgusa 2536, Masail, .Elt.

Paimpil Pamphylii Pamphylia, Origg.


xiv. 3,
30,

44: 218, 2533, Pampil,

Ailt.

44
ix. 2,

42
Pont{ic)i Pontus, Origg.
ix.

Meid, Moid Medi, Origg.


217, Moiet 2534

46,7

Point
83
:

2,

218, 2533, A'Jt. 30,42

S66

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS


the

Pontlcum mare
mairie

Pounticum 3342, 3344, Pountiogda 3488


5689
v.

Black Sea 3487, Ponteca

Senchua

townland and parish of barony of Tirerril, Co. Sligo, Sencua 5218, Senchpe 5213
Shancough,

Quorann

Corann
near Tullamore,

Sennar the plain of Shinar, g.s. gu mag Seannair 154,5, Sennair 1106,
in

Raithen Rahan
5707

Seunair 4051, tSeunair 4140 Sel a plain given by Ugaine


son Eocha,
g.s. Seolae
:

to his

barony of BallycGwan,

King's Co.
ix.

Relcil
219,

Rhegini,
Reicir

Origg.

2,
./-,7/.

32

mag, Mag Selai, in Co. Galway, Ononi.


:

Sel5688 barony of Ciare,

2535,

Recin,

30,

Sicil Siculi, Origg.

ix. 2,

85

217, 219,
.Klt.

44

SgiU 2534,
Raetia, Origg, xiv. 4, 26
:

Sigil

2535,

SciU,

Reit Raeti

30, 41, Sicil 30,

Resad
Rige
Roid

219, 2535,^//. 30,43 in Leinster, Onom.

Sinand
:

f.

43 the river Shannon 5681


Zion,
sliab

gilla rig

Slon Mount
Sion 5302

Sioin

5307,

Resad 5336
the river Rre
Rhodii, Origg.
30, 44,

which joins the


ix.

Liffey at Leixlip 5685


2,

Slab Luachra Slieve Logher mountains in Kerry and Cork, Onom. : 1222,
4532

37: 219,

Mlt.

Roait 2535

Sruthair

Shrule in the baronies

of

baronyof Kells, between the Siur and the Barrow 5690 Romain Romani, Origg. ix. 2, 84
a plain in the
:

Roigne

Kilmain and Clare, Co. Mayo 5707 Streulae Stirling in the Lothiam 5690 Strur, Sruthair the river Blachcater between Mayo and Galway 5685

220, 3536, ^Elt. 30,

44

Teith

river
f.

5682
Tara, Co.

Temalr
Saigear
four

Meath 5689
ix,

Saighir Chiarain, Sairkeira>i,

Tessail
Tesail

Thessali,

Origg.

2,

69

and a half miles south-east of Birr, Co. Tipperary burying place of the kings of Ossory, K. 5703
:

2538,

Taeasail

223,

Tessail,

Sarain
ix. 2,

Saraceni quasi a Sarra, Origg.


6
:

224, grinne sair 2539, 57 ; grinne fairne, y^lt. 31, 48 Sardain Sardi Sardinia, Origg. xiv, 6,
39, 30,

AUt. 31.49: 55. 31 Tr-d-glas Terrvglass village, townland, and parish in the barony of Lower Ormond, Co. Tipperary
5705

Tr-d-Locha
Onom.
:

in

Connacht between
da Lacha 5735

40: 219, 2535, 128, 2408,


43
Scythae,

.^:it.

Lough Corrib and Lough Lurgan,


5

104, Tr

Scithi
187,

Origg.

ix.

2,
^^lt.

27

216,

Sgeithin 2533,
28,

30,

Tochar Inbir Mir at Arklow, in Ui Enecbglais Cuahnd 251, 1029, 2572,


3986

4t

Scithia Scythia
149, 162,

41,

asin

Scithia

Tracdai
225,

Thraces,

Origg.
Traic,

ix.

2,

82

Sgeiihia 2452, 4051, do Gregaiph Sgeithia 2303, 2516, Scitie

Traig 2541,
f.

.7-7/.

31,

49

no Scithie 19, on Sgeithia 2312 Scoti m. the Irish 5466 Scuit m, Scctti, Origg. ix. 2, 103

Troe
:

Trov,

n.s.
;

rotoglad in Trce
dtogail

II 23,

4042

g.s.

Troe
2,

2727

217, 1769, 4029, 4049, Sgouit 2533, Sguit 4056, 4o6r, a quo Scoiti 1251, Scoti 5466

Troiannai

Troiani, Origg.

ix.

67

225, Tragianda 2541,


31, 49, Troia 55, 31

Troian,

^7-:it.

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIOXS


Tuath D Danand
the triheis) of Daniis ^ods^ an invasion of Ireland

-^^^j

Ui Enechglais Cualand
baroQy
of

in

the

Arklo\v,

Co.

WicWlow

after the Firbolgs, iar

Tuathaib

d.d.

1030, 3986

1496, marsen re Tuaith d.d. 2128, la

Uisiu

f.

g.s.

Cissen,

a river in
a

Mag
in

Tuaith

d.d.

4557
in

Uatha 5686

Uisnech

Usnagh,
of

Usna,

hill

Ucca

plain
i

the

sonth-west
17,

of

the

parish

E?yi^^

2301,

mmaigh Ucca mag n-Ucna 154

Uga

Rathconrath,
5691

Conry, barony of Co. Westmeath, K.


:

INDEX OF PERSONS
Aboth
son of Aor, ^Elt. 30, 38
:

g.s.

1024,

Abodh

184,

Abosth 2468
!

4965,
siol

Aingin 3979, 4002,4, Goedel mac Angein

1052,

1048,

Abram
Achab
2562

Abram, Abraim
Ahab, Origg.

Apraihe

1764, 2523,

Angin 1049
:

haim 2504
vii.

Ainmeri
6,

Ki7tg of Ireland, at
g.s.

78

Ceta,

A.U. 574

Druimmic Ainmirech

eponym

of the letter

247,

Acap

70

Adam

Adam,

g.s.

39,

105, 136, 143,

Aiscnecus Ashchenaz 4034 Amairgen Conall mac Amirgin

(i.e.

152, 2323, 2385, 2422, 2432

Adamnn
Rnnat
:

St.,

son

0/

Rnn

and

Conal Cernach) 5266, Goedel mac Aimergin (i.e. mac Aingin) 105 1

ninth abbot of

Adna mac
Aed
iEd

RC. xxvi. 8, mac Nessa, Adna 1968


6"/.,

5794 Uthldir, LL. 186*11, a chiefpoet to Conchubar

Hi

Amairgen
Nenuail

mac

Naende

mic

1025, Aimergin

mac Noine
of Mil

meic Nionuail 3980

Amairgein G-lungeal
1028,

son

King of A.U. 589 g.s. .-Eda fri hinccin Aodha mic Gaphrain 3186 -^d Ailig Kmgof Ireland 1879, A.U.
Scotland,
:

of Ferns 5796 Aedan mac Gabhrain,

5318

Amairgein Glungeal mac Miled 1031, Aimergin Gluingeal 2572, 3984, Amairgin mac Miled 252. CZ. iii. 16 Aor son of Ara, Aur, ^Elt. 30, 38 g.s. Aoir 2468, Aoi 184
:

^neas

of Troy 1125, ^Enias 4043

Ara
of

son of /ara, ^FJt. 30, 38

^ngus
5196,

Oengus Cie

D,

son

Arfaxat
120,

Oengoba, author 0/ the Flire, g.s. Oengusa epscoip hui Oibleain, Fel?,

185 Arphaxat, Origg. ix. 2, 5 1253, Arafaxat 2399, 2115.


: :

Gen.

X.

22

Oengus mac Oiblen 5191 Affrim the eponym of the diphtbong ae 248, Afrim 2563

Assur

a builder of Babel, son of Shem,


:

Origg.

Agnoman
209,

son of Toe, ^Flt. 30, 37 Etheoir mic Agno[ma]in 183, 2519,


:

ix. 2, 45 Assur 127, mic Assuir 133, meic Asuir 2412, Asur Asshur builded Nineveh, 2406.

Rehoboth, and Calah, Gen.

x.

11
30,

mic Agnumain 1050, Agnamain

Aurtheeht
38
:

son of Ethecht, ^Flt.

2466,

Aghnomain 4005, Aghnoumain


son

g.s.

Aurtecht 184, Urtechta 2467

4151

Agomolis

of

Fronosis

132,

Baath
Babel

son of Magog, FeniuE

mac Baath

Agamolis 241 1

181, 2487

Axagenfather of Goedel, Gaedhel mac Agnon no Aingin 209, mac Aingen

the

eponym

of the letter

245,

Bobel 2560

INDEX OF PERSONS
Baracham
19, 202,

369
ahhot

a Scythian Greek,

great

Carn
Quiaran

St.,

of

Clonmacnois,

grandfatherof Goedel, mic Barachaim

5794,

comarba

cathrach

Barachain 2303, 2325, 2516 Bardanlus a builder of Babel 128,

Ciarain 5268

Cinaotha

(?)

Cined ua Hartacain
prmfhili

2408

t975, 3983

Bel

soti

0/ Plosc

Cloth[g]na

mac Oensusa

Bellat wife of Fenius Farsaid, mother of Nl 801, 3618

Erenn, chief poet of Ireland tioog, Ir. Metr. 5331

Boatb
39:

son 0/ Riafath^ Boad, .Klt. 30,


g.s.

Boath 185, Baith 2469 Bodbus a builder of Babel 127, 2407 Bonb, Banb son of Shem, Bodb, .sVA v. Pam g-s. Boinb 183 30, 37

Cnmine 5327 Colum St. Columba, Colum Cille.3185,


5380, 5923, Coluim caid 866, 3601,
i

Colum

5144,

Cholaim

Cille 4531,

Coluim

CiIIe 938, 1228, ciU

Choluim

Bran

5730, 5865

hui Nill 5132

Brnaind S. 5793 Bres mac Elathan rg Erenn King of the Tuath De Danann, n.s. 5469,
5943
;

Conall, Tuthal hua Chonaill 5266

Conchobar mac Nessa


Ulster

A'ing

of

736,

n-aimsir

d.s.

5468

g.s.

n-aimsir

meic

Nessa 2637,

Conchubair Concapair meic


royaI line of
cf.

]5rese

5467
Bricri
iii.

Brlan

979, 1381, hui Briain 3834

Neusa 3494 Congal Claen,


in
Celt.

of the

Brlccrlu
5854

mac
16
:

Carbri

ihe Cruithni of Dl Araidi,


Scot.
\.

Slcene,

biheanga, CZ.

g.s.

Briccrenn

198, 248, for

Conghal

73,

2628

Brlttus
2407

a builder of Babel 127,

Bntus

Conslnslus, Consentlus Grammaticus Latinus 3240

Buodach

3222

Corc

son of Lugaidh,

K. of Munster 5231

Oai Cainbrethach dalta Feniusa


232,

Cormac dona Cnoib Segsa 5317 Cormac mac Culennin poet, bishop,
A'ing of Cashel t9o8.
5182,6, 1596,

2547,

Cjc

II09,

do Caei

C.

4144, 1024, 3980: the eponym of the letter c 246, Cainaen 2561

3867,4678, 5298, 5351 Crst Christ 3870

Cam
ix.

Ham, Gen.
2,

x.

13

g.s.

i. Cham, Origg. Caimh 106, 1252,


:

Cronn .SV, 5794 Crutene Critmifili, CZ.


Cruteni 5839 C ichtre i crub

iii.

16:

g.s.

Caim 2386, 4029 Cellach 3222, Ceallach


5923, dim. 711

3698,

5826,

Con Echtga 5398


Colabot,
//-.

Cuilibadh 5923
5
1

cf.

Coillaii.

Cellach Oorrach a poet

bot-as, Celibatt-igni,
78, 81

Ep.

75,

Cendfelad
80,

Aurai ept Cendfaolad 2358,75, 3982, Ceannihe author of the

Cuis
i.x.

Cush, Gen.
2,

,\.

faelad 96, Ceandfaeiad

1026

g.s.

to,

13:

niic

Chus, Origg. Cuis 106, I119,


:

cind ChindfaelAd

72,7, Cindfaeladh

1252, 2386,4029

67,9 ; d.s. do Cendfaeladh 70, i leapar Cinnfaolidh meicOilella 2620.

Dabhid
letter

David,

the

eponym

of

the

1679,

//-.

Meir.
goose head, a

246, 2561

Cenn Ocln
by Cormac
901,
vol.
:

byname

of

Dmine

/'iniiguine, A'ing

of Mtimier, deposed mac Cuilennin, A.U.


p.c.

5329, Fel?
iiame, e.g.

dim. of Damianus, Daimine, p. 70: but also an Irish

iv.

(5)

Ir.

T.

iii.

Danu

loiu

v.s.

ar

Cingugan 710

A.C. 785, 869 Danonn,Danand, Dc Danand


f.

g.s.

v.

Tuath

370

INDEX OF PERSONS
Ether
30,

Dedu

eponyin of Ogham, g.s. Ogam Dedad 6057 Delbaeth son 0/ Elatha, brother of Bres and Ogma, mic Delbaeith 5468,9

son of
:

Agnoman, Fether,

Ailt.

Deus 704, 3350 Domnall grandson


:

of Ainmire, the hero of the battle of Magh Rath,

Etheoir 19, 40, 183, 202, 213, 1023, 1051,2, 1103, 3979, Eitheoir 1108, 2515, 4137, Eithiuir 2303, 2325, 2529, 2962, 2998, 4008, Ethiuir 2522
37
g.s.

A.U. 641 g.s. Domnaill 69, 2624, 2643, do dernaind Domniill 5165, 5239 d.s. re nDomnalI 73, 2628
;

Ethlu V. Lug Ethrocius the eponym of the diphthong ea 248, Eiroichius 2562
Paillec
Pe'leg,

Domnall ua Aoda
Eg., 4206

a scribe w/io tvroie

builder

of

Babel,

Donatus

Grammaiciis Latinus

364,

Fallec 119, 130, Faillec 123,6, 2399, 2403,5,9, 2414,5, Faillech 1252

462, 476, 1410, 2742, 2943, 4513

Paunus g
Eogan,
174,7,

s.

Puin 1117
Glunfind,

v.

Latin

Donnn 6V., of Eg Donnchad son of


Ireland,

5794 Domnall, K ing of


of

Penius Parsaidh
or
187,

son

of Baath, Fenius 166,9.


F.
g.s.

A.U. 797, 2199, 2202,4

1102,

do

516,

hi

Dubdiad Duh MR. 282 n.,


Die 2631

Daman, Dubiidiadh 76, Duip


Diad, son
v.

Fenius 2266, 2312; 27^9,


22

Feniusa
;

100, 180, 203, 804, 6069, 5503


;

a.s.

Dubthach

5388

Fergus

Farsaidh 212, 1762, 2360, 2465, 4224, Farsaigh 82, 3978, 2547,
Farrsaid
160, 180,

1023,

1035,9,

Eialba daughter of Idad or Fidad 561, Eipa ingine Fidaidh 3156 Ejber ex Heber Hebraei, Origg. ix. 2,
38: a builder of Bibel, Eber
2415, 2499,
1249,
126,

4963,9.

Farsaid [rharisee],
Laigeach fili

PH.

p,

953

Per

Muman
iii.

Mumu
/;.

eicis.
iii,

CZ.
5293

16:
:

Muie

ecF,

7".

Eper mac
Eiber

Saile

II16,

66, 2 (?)
:

/;-.

Metr. 5145. 5150, 5287,

4027,

2406,

Eimer

iar

oAuraiccept

Muman

1366,

4147

4507

Egbrec hui Briain 3834 Elatha faiher of Bres, g.s.


5467.9, 5943 Eogan son of Glunfind,
182, 2465, 2529,

Perchertne poet,
Elathan

auhor of
of

A uraicept,
mac
3493,5,

contemporary Nessa 735,7,

Conchobar
2637,

1025,

Bin
3837

the

apostle

g.s. Eogain Eogein 212 John im feil Eoin

3981, 6103, 6127

Pergus Dubthach
son ofConall Gulban,

{or Cennfada) A.U. 586. 5386,


i-

a delidin sillabacda, gossa fer


son of Mil,

Fer-

remn

Ogam
32

Erimoin

6084, Eremon,

A-'Jt. 29,

gossa 53 '4. Dubthach another person

may

refer to

Brnn St., bishop, Gor. 5796 Bsru son of Boath, Boad, .Klt.
g.s.

30, 39

Esru 185, 2469, Eusru 4150


Esaii. the

Pidad 3156 V. Idad Pindn St. 5793 Pingen mac Plaind


circa 850, Ir. Metr.

poel,

floruit

Bssu
247,

eponym

of the letter e

Etan
d.

Esu 2563. Esu, ingen Dencecht in

PH. 8400
banfili,

Plnn
16
:

5246,9 mac Cumaill ua Biscne


/;-.

Etan,

cent.,

(.'), 3rd Metr. 5830,6, 6093, Fege

of Diancecht, the poetess, CZ. Etain g. Etnae, RC. xii. 126

iii.
:

Find 6102

Etain

Pland

1972

Ethecht
g.s.

son of Aurthecht, Alt. 30, 38 Ethecht 184, Eiteachta 2467

F/ann, FJand Floind 3750, Fland Flaind 795, 871,5, 883, 3612, 376 r, 5246,9, a Fhlaind 868, 3604,7, Flann 3222, 3698

INDEX OF PERSONS
Pland mac Lonin d'Ua
5102,
(?)

17^
:

Delbna

lafeth
2,

of the royal sept Ui Fiachrach Aidni

mac Lonain

nduain Delmna

lapheth, Gen. x. i Origg. ix. 26: 2484, 176, mic lafeth 181,6, meic laffeiih 2470, 2488, oc lafeth 179,

5133. 5281, 5326, a Fhlaind

Locha

ag

leffeth

2486

5172, Acha 5176. tgiS. Ir. Metr.

(Mac
the

Laithege).

lar

Foraind
the

Pharaoh,

eponyni
2560,

of
v.

82, 212, 1103, 2360, 2529, co lar 1107, 4141 lara son of Sru^ ^-lilt. 30, 38,9 185
:

mac Nema

letter

245,

1768,

Ibath
2406

a huilder of Babel 127, Ybath

Scota

Pronosis

son of Gitlis 132, 2412

Idad/rt/Z/'r of Ealba, g.s. Idaidh 561,

Fidaidh 3156

Oadmer
Garath
2407

2562

v.

Gotli

Iland Ogham ebadach

Ilaind 5853

a huilder of Bahel 128, Garad


V/.,

Indiurnn
lo\\) Jove

a river-pool 5686
son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2

3534
;

Gemmn

Germanus

5795 a huilder of Babel 128,

nGeman

lonan

/rtfrtw,

Origg.

ix. 2,

28

176, 2483

2407 Gitlis son of Tiris 1^2. 2412

Ir son of Mil 3987 te f. St. 5796

Giurgus

S"/.,

Georf^e,

Glas Goedel
2523, 2998

Glas, son of

Giurgu 5795 Nl 2518,

ludonius eponym
248, 2563

of the

diphthong lo

Glnfind

son of Lamfind, ^llt. 30, 37

4005 Goedel eponym o^ Gaelic, Goedeal 202, Gaoidel 2288, Giudeal 15, mac Aingin 205, Gaedel 43, Gaedheal 204, lasin nCaidel 522, 646, 672, 675. 979, 982,
1083, 1051,

182, 1049, 2466, 2519.

Kaliap Caleh,^ the eponym of the letter q 246, Calebh 2561. Caleph, Origg.
vii. 6,

52

4078, Gaedel

mac Aimergin
18,

Labraid 5730, 5866 Lamfiach Lamech,

Gasdel mac Rtheoir


son of lapheth,
x.

213,

1051

father of Noah, Lamiach, .Ell. 31, 52: g.s.^Laimfiach 2470


son of Ether, ^EIt. 30, 37 Laimfind 182, 2519, 4005, Lam:

Gomer
26
:

Origg.
;

Lamfind
ijc.

2, g.s.

Gen.

4034

g.s.

Gomer

186,

Goimeir 2469, Goimer 4148

find

2466
356,

Gomers the epoiym of the Ogham letter ng 247. nGomer 2562


Gothius
i

Laisreann St 5793 Latin son of Faunus, mac Puin


1117,
1124,6,7.

huilder of Bahel, Gotius 128


letter

1250

2723,

4028,

Gotli the eponym of the Gadmer 2562

247,

Latinus
:

Grecus, Gregus
4027, 4031, 4148

son of

Gomer

1117,

4043, do chloind Laitin 802, 3619 a builder of Babel, Origg. 2, 84 126, 2406
II 2S,

ix.

Grecus 1250, 4037,

Greccus

Lauina

Lavinia, daughter of Latinus

4045 Leser son of Seth,

g.s.

Leser 2468

Hieronymus Stjerome 179, Cirine, E. Hiruad Herod, the eponym of the letter h 246, Hiruath 2561
lachim
the

Liadain
Lonin

a poetess^ ban-ces di Chorco Duibne, 7lh cent., Ir. Metr. 5139


father of

Fland

q.v.

Lon^bardus

a builder of Babel 127,

Loncbard 2407

eponym

of the letter

248,

Lorc Leguire
Mr, King

Lorc, son

of L'gaine

laichim 2563

of Ireland 5231

17^

INDEX OF PERSOxXS
Mars Mars 3533 Meurcuir Mercunus 3534 Mide son of the Sun 3836. O'C.
191, 226

Lorc Luocha hBgbric hui Briain


foslerer of Mide 3834 Loth Zo/, the eponym of the letter
1,

lect.

ii.

Origg.

ix. 6,

245, 2560

Lug mac Bithlend

King 0/ the Tuath D Danand 2803, 4258, mac


Etlenn 5484. lithlenn 1162

Miled Mil or Milesius, Mil, ^f^V/. 29, mac Miled 252, 103 1, mic Miled 32
:

1032, 3985, iar

Macaib Miled 1495,


Milcon mic Oncon ua Burchin, 8th
/;//

Lugaid

sonof Legaire'Q'),

FM.

478,9

4554, Ir

mac Miled 3987

Lugaidh 5231

Miliuc

g.s. laistel

5291.7

Mac D Cerda mac Mileoehtraig


maic Dnertaig
/;-.

Meltuile a
cent.,
/;-.

poet,

a poet,

"jih

cent.,

Metr. 5122
oghmoir, the

Mer.:

4533,

5117:

Mac Da

Morann mac Main


Oghatnisl,

Cerd 1223, Mac Da Cherda 5108. Tamall n-ire amal dorigni Mac D Certa, BB. 299 /3. 8. Possib]y a late development of moccu Cherda, of the Cerdraige (used as nom.) Maccu-lasrius, Lasn'an, Goed? 62 n. Dil mac Da Crecc = Dil moccu Crecca, of the Creccraige, LL. 290* 33; cf. r7u iii. 42
;

CZ.
n.s.

iii.

15:

legendary
Chait,

judge
iii.

of

Coirpre Cinn

CZ.
g.s.

16:

Morand 5530;
(?), the

briatharogam Moraind 5528, 5614

Muiriath Martha
the
letter
vii.

m
10,

eponym

of

246,
3

Moreth

2561.

Origg.

Murchertach riabach O Ouindlis


the scribe ofthe

Book

cf

Lecan
:

version,

Mac Fhirbiseach Mac


,

Fir Bisig, son

who wrote

for

Mac

Firbis

2257

of man of leap year, probabIy born 29th Feb suppHed MSS. to. FM.

Nabgadon
of

Nebuchadnezzar, a builder

2258

Babel,

eponym

of

the

letter

Mac ind
Oengus,
of

Oic (ind Oc, according


of the two youttg
son of the Dagda,

to

245, 2560,

Nabgaton 2406, Nabgodon


of Nenual 1025, Noine

Stoke?, son

ones')

127

eponym
;

Naende
3980

soti

Ogham, briathairogam mic ind Oic RC. xii. 127 5615. Anec.m. \T
: :

Nde

son of the poet, Adtia, g.s. Neidhi

xxvi. 31

Pl.

2793.

Mac Lnn a poet, Colmn mac


1604,
Ir.

Metr.

5315,

Mac

Lnne Lnin

Cor.'-^

300, 698

Nl

son

5312

4969,

Nde mac Adn.ie mac Guthir, LL. 38^^40, i86b2 of Fetiius, no Nin 1767, 4050, Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil 2523,
:

Maelcalnnig hua Tolaig i- mac Liri Lidig a poet 5181 Maelruanaid 5240, Maelruanaid mic
Flaind 5243 three princes so named, all of loth cent.
:

malhair Niuil 801, 3618

Nemruad
I,

A'imrod, a bLlder of Babel,


filius

Nembroth

Chus,

Origg.

xv.

13: 105.6, 112, 126,9, 134. 2391, g.s. Neamruaid 104, 2406, 4029
;

Maelruis

(?)

5820
of Japheth,
2.

261, 1036, 2321, 2451

Magog
Oiigg.

son
ix.

Gen.

x.

Nenual
1025,

27

Magogh

i8r,

father of A'oine, Nionuail 3980,

g.s.
cf.

Nenuail
^Clt.
30,

Maghach 2488 Maisse Moses, do


4143 44
;

35

Maissi I109, Maisi

g.s.

Moysi,

Origg.

vii.

6,

Manchn St., of Liath 5795 Mr son of Ethecht 184, 2467

Ness ttiother of Conchobar q.v. Nessn St., Nesan 5793 Nin son of Bel 108, 131, 1120,2, Nin mac Peil 2387, 2411, Nion meic Peil
4039

INDEX OF PERSONS
Ne
Noah, Gen.
x.
I
:

373
360,

Origg.
120,

vii.

6,

Prisclanus Grammaticus Latimts


454,7, 470, 589, 2917, 2926, 3141, Prescens 85, Prisianus

15: mic

Noe

107,

133,

186,

2937,
2738,

1253, sil Nae 188, Nai 2386, 3400, meic Naei 2413, meic Naoi 2416, 2470 Noine son of Nionual 3980

2745, Presens 4350 Puin Fauni 1117 v. Latin

Oengus mac Domnaill


650 and
:

his father,
his son,

A.U. Domnall mac Aeda,


5156
:

Quiar,n 5794 v. Carn Quis 2386 V. Cuis

Loingsech, were kings

Ragau
Regua

son

of Arfaxat

12 52,

120,

of Ireland

Oenu (maceu Laigsi)


of Clonmacnois,

6"/.,

Abbot
Lisi,i.

Oena

5796.

Ragau, Lk. iii. 35, for Reu, son of Peleg, Gen. xi. 18 Rechtgal hua Siadail a poet, 7th
2399, 2414.
cent., Ir. Metr. 5155,

275

5161
ix. 2,

Ogma mac Balathan meic


phaith
5468
iii.

Deal2810,

Riabad Scot

son of Gomtr, a builder


:

the inventor 0/

Ogham
ogaim
2790,

of Babel, Gen. x. 3

Origg.

33

9,

5478,81, Alhair
is

Ogma
CZ.

Rifad, Alt. 30, 39: 126, 1118, Ria-

2813, onni
16
:

Ogmu
128

RC.

xii.

bath Scot 1251, Riafath 186, Ribat 2406, Rihalh Scout 4029, 2469,
Rifath 4034

Ogricus

(?) 2840 OiiiWfather of Cennfaelad, Cindfaeladh mic Oilella 67, 71, 2621, 2644,

Rochemhurcos father
Roigne Roscadach
iii.

of Sachab 40,
a 16
poet,
:

Ruicimorcus 2324, 2331

Ailella 2625,

2639

mac

Oise Hosea, eponym of the letter o Ozee, Origg. vii. 8, 247, Ose 2562.
10
:

Ugaine Mir, CZ.

Radn, Rdn
5795

St.,

6og8 abbot of Lothra


of

Osse,

PH. 3660
Oncon

Onch

5291,7.

father of Milmc, mac Beatha Colm. 65

Ruben
letter

Reiiben,

the

eponym

the

r 247, 2562
son of Ruchemhurcos 39,

Ordines

the

eponym

of the

diphthong

^oi 248, Ordinos 2563

Sachab
Sale
12
:

Sacap
xi.

mac Ruicimorcus 2324, 2331

Pam

son of Seura, meic Aghnoumain meic Paim meic Seura meic Sru jrl. 4151. Probably the same as Banb,

son of Arphaxat, Salah,


Sale, Origg. ix. 2, 5
:

Gen.

g.s.

Saile

II16, 1250, 2415

Bonb Partolon
meus
.
.

Saliath the eponym

of the

letter

mac Sdairn melc Seura


Partaion 4149, Bartholoest,
.

245, 2560

meic Sru
Origg,

Syrum
i5

non Hebraeum,

Sardain a builder of Babel Satarn Satumus 3535


Scithius

128, 2408

vii. 9,

Patraic
4335,

Patricius 875, 882, Bhatra'g

Batraig

1270,2,

Phatraig

a builder of Babel 128, Sgithus 2407, Sgithegdha 187 Scota f. daughter of Pharaoh, King of

4330.7i Patraic 3610, Patroig 3751 Picc Picus, son ofSaturn 2723

Egypt,

n.s.

Sgouta ingen Fouraind


;

ri

Eigipti 4048, 4056, 4970

a.s.

Scotai

Plato 3807 Tloae son of Pluliris, CC.


131, 2411

1768, Sgota 40C1


:

g.s.

PIoisc

Sem

Shem, Gen.

x.

120,

mic Semh

133, 183,
Pih'ris

Seimh 2414, micSeim 1252,


Mr, Sem Mair, ^i7/. Semair 2467

Plulirls son of Agomolis 132,


2411

2399, 2412

Semar
Latinus 3235
3o> 37

son of
:

Pompeius Grammaticus

g-s.

374
Sth
2468
soii

LNDEX OF PERSONS
of Adam,
^Elt.
3r,

54:

Titanes
ubi

(?),

Tanis metropolis ^gypti


fuit,

Pharao
fecit

et

Seura

son 0/ Sdaim, g.s. Seura 4150


St.

signa
tur.

quae
est,

in

Moyses cuncta Exodo scribun-

Sinchell
Ii'ish

5793
a scrihe 2256,
v.

Hanc

construxisse perhibentur
gigantes, et ex nomine

Solamh O Droma
./',".

Titanes, id

xviii.

suo nuncupaverunt,
of the

O ri gg. xv.

i,

32:
:

Strannan
Str
the

St.

5795

eponym

Ogham

letter

Tuthin .! Titan i- grian, H. 4. 18 and Teutamus, Rex Assyriorum xxvi.,


Eusehi Chron,
;

str (according
ally z,
of ts) 247,

to MacNeiIl, originwhich became st by metathesis

Tautanes, rex mundi,

CZ.

X.

87
i.e.
:

2562, Sru, son of Esru,

Tuthal hua Chonaill


of Cuiran,

Alt. 30, 39:

laramic Sru 185, 2469,


Suibne, .T.S.
i

Tuathal comarb abbot of Clonmacnoise,

4150

A.U. 970
xii.

5265

Suibne Geilt mad


p.

XXX.

Suibni

ngealtacht

74,

Ua Bruic
marian

3382,

3391, frish

Gram-

Suiphne Geilt 2628

Talamon

the

eponym

of the letter t

Ua Coindi 3383, Irish Grammarian hUa Coirill 3383, A.U. 1084, Irish
Graminarian

246, Tailimon 2561

Tigernach
5794

Sl.,

bishop of Cluain

Euis

Ua Pind
marian

ou FinJ 3391,

Irish

Gram-

Tiras
Gen.

son

of Assur,
Tiras,

g.s.

Tiris

mic

Ua Maoilchonaire
icribe

mentioned by ihe
di ollomain

Assuir

132.

son of Gomer,
daughter of the

ofEg. (FM. 1487),

X. 2

O
Mogh
Ruith,
:

Maolchonaire 4208

Tlachtga na nUath
Archdruid
:

MS.

Afatt.

402 Ed. Dinds. 73 5234, taebogam Tlachtga 6080 Toe son of Bonb, of Baracham, Tai (mac) Bodb, Alt. 30, 37 202 g.s.
: ;

of the diphthong ui 248, lumelcus 2563 Uirgilus, Uirglior, Uirglisiumus

Uenir Venus 3535 Uimelicus eponym

3332

Ultan

183,

Toe

19,

Thoe

40,

Toi 2466, Tai


Gen.
x. 3:

Urard mac
1-990

2303, 2325, Taoi 2515

5796 Coisi chiefpoet of Ireland, Airard mac Coissi prmces Erend

St.

Togarmao ofGomer,
Trs

4035

A.U.

5258

son of Assur, g.s. Trois 2412

Urith

Uriah, the

eponym

of the letter

Tuta(i)nes Tothmes, g.s. righ in domain 1122, 4042, confused vvith the

247, Uriath 2562


v.

Urtecht 2467

Auithecht

PRISTED BY OLIVER AND BOVD, EDINBURUH, SCOTLAND.

.PB 1397 .A8 1917 SMC Auraicept na n-eces. Auraicept na n-eces

You might also like